《Immortal Cultivation in Six Realms》


 C1

    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a colorful cloud floated over from the clear sky. It had a domineering aura and violent lightning bolts.


    Under the rainbow-colored clouds, all living things within 50 kilometers of the area bowed in worship. However, there was only one person who stood in the air, and that person was not afraid of the violent aura in the air.


    This person wore white clothes and had a cold and detached expression. His face was resolute and his hair was completely white, yet he looked like a middle-aged man.


    "It''s been five thousand years. Why didn''t you wait for me? "Leave me behind and leave me alone in this world with no one to rely on."


    "No, you didn''t abandon me. You went to the Immortal World. I, Liu Zichen, have dominated the cultivation world for countless years. Today, I will ascend to the Immortal Realm. Yun''er, wait for me ¡­"


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, some of the more powerful cultivators were shocked.


    "This is?" Heavenly tribulation ¡­ Someone is transcending tribulation, but why are the clouds seven-colored in color? "


    "It is said that the seven colors represents the auspicious cloud. How can there be such a violent aura? "Who is transcending the Heavenly Tribulation?" For tens of thousands of years, no one has transcended tribulation and become an Immortal.


    "Rumble..."


    Above the rainbow clouds, the lightning that was as thick as a person''s arm resounded throughout the world. It was deafening, and all cultivators within a thousand kilometer radius were astonished.


    "Is this really crossing heavenly tribulation? "This aura is like the descent of a great flood, the destruction of the world."


    "Hmph ¡­" Liu Zichen''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He raised his head towards the sky and said, "Lightning tribulation has descended from the heavens. How can you stand against me ¡­"


    "Rumble..." The rainbow colored clouds seemed to understand Liu Zichen''s words. Thunder rumbled as nine large lightning buckets came crashing down.


    "Great ¡­" Liu Zichen waved his hand and a bronze flying sword appeared in his hand.


    If a cultivator with a profound cultivation were to make this call, he would definitely be extremely shocked. This was because the sword in Liu Zichen''s hand was the famous immortal weapon in the cultivation world, the Broken Destiny.


    "This sword has been called the Severing of karma, and has been with me for thousands of years. Today, we will go through heavenly tribulation together. Come."


    A shocking aura burst out from Liu Zichen''s body. With a "weng weng" sound, the bronze colored sword also shone with a resplendent light, appearing extremely dazzling.


    Liu Zichen''s white clothes fluttered without wind, and the gray hair at his temples moved with the wind. In the next moment, Liu Zichen''s fate was severed, and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth seemed to have been ignited. It was extremely violent.


    "Rumble..." The lightning tribulation descended. Liu Zichen did not fear it at all. The violent Spiritual Energy was compressed by him, forming a barrier that enveloped him within. The power of lightning was exceptionally domineering, easily tearing apart the barrier.


    However, in the next moment, the broken edge in Liu Zichen''s hand released a bronze colored light as he charged into the clouds.


    "Rumble..." A heaven-shaking explosion, but it wasn''t the sound of thunder. Rather, it was the sound of a broken edge breaking through the clouds, shattering the rainbow-colored thunderclouds. If a normal cultivator were to see this, they would be so shocked that their jaws would drop. Was this something that human cultivators could do?


    If it was an ordinary cultivator undergoing a tribulation, then they would only have a slim chance of surviving this tribulation of lightning. However, Liu Zichen had attracted the peerlessly powerful seven-colored lightning tribulation and even destroyed the thunderclouds with a broken fate.


    He could easily receive the thunderclouds. He should have been able to ascend to the Immortal World. However, he didn''t ascend to the Immortal World as he had imagined.


    "What a junior. He disturbed me, shattered my auspicious clouds, and offended my Immortal World''s guardian."


    Liu Zichen walked up and stood in the air. He raised his sword to point at the sky and said, "I''ve already received the lightning tribulation, so why haven''t I become an Immortal?"


    "Oh? And you are the one who underwent the tribulation? "


    "Exactly."


    "You, although you have the ability to become Immortal, your body isn''t in the six paths. You have three souls, but one of the seven souls isn''t in the six paths, so you can''t become Immortal."


    "There are no ''but'', your cultivation has already transcended the boundaries of mortals, but it is no longer within the six Daos. What a pity, if you could find someone by fate to promise you one of the seven souls before you pass your tribulation, you would still be able to become an Immortal. However, the current you does not belong to the mortal world."


    Other than that, we can maintain the balance of the Three Realms and Six Paths. "


    "Rumble..."


    A palm slammed down from above the clouds as if the heavens were stomping on the earth. The enormous pressure was unbearable for Liu Zichen. At this moment, a Yuan Dan stage cultivator flew out from Liu Zichen''s Dantian and collided with the giant palm, shattering it with a loud bang. Liu Zichen spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know that for tens of thousands of years, the guardians of the Immortal Realm had protected the Immortal Realm and were all deities ¡­


    His strength was not something that Liu Zifan''s mortal body could match up to.


    The magic treasure was shattered, the dantian was damaged, and the meridians in his body trembled. In the next moment, the broken link in Liu Zichen''s hand flew out, aiming straight at the protector of the Immortal World. However, this was like a cup of water falling into the ocean.


    The protector of the Celestial Realm flicked his finger lightly and the severed link was sent flying.


    "Hmm? "Where is he?"


    The protector of the Immortal World discovered that Liu Zichen had disappeared. However, as an immortal, he used his spiritual sense to envelop the entire mortal world.


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­"


    "Fine, since you''re not in the Six Daos, I have a free time."


    The auspicious clouds dispersed, and everything returned to normal. Only a string of doubts were left behind for the cultivators to guess at.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. In this vast continent of the East Continent, humans controlled everything, and among humans, there were cultivators running amok. Cultivators cultivating cultivation was something almost everyone on the continent yearned for, and not everyone could cultivate.


    If you want to cultivate, you must have spiritual roots. Spirit roots are the foundation of cultivation, and talent depends on how far you can walk on the path of cultivation. The Transcendence Arena was located in the eastern part of the East Continent, and there were countless small countries in the Transcendence Arena. However, the only countries that were truly powerful were the Five Great Empires.


    Today, the weather was sunny and clear. A white-haired middle-aged man sat by the stream. He wore a bamboo hat and held a bamboo pole. Next to him was a small basket that contained fish. The man was expressionless, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit. Occasionally, a hint of sadness would appear between his brows.


    "Ya, old grandpa, you''re fishing here again?" At this moment, a middle-aged woman and a five-year-old boy passed by.


    "Ah Bao, you''re going to the market with your mother again."


    "Yes, yes. Mom said she wanted to buy something delicious for Bao."


    The man smiled slightly and said, "Ah Baozi, here, let your mother buy you some sweets to eat." "Then, the man took out three pieces of money from his sleeve and handed it over to Ah Bao." Ah Bao, quickly return the money to Grandpa Liu. Otherwise, I won''t buy you anything good to eat.


    "Oh, mom, I''ll keep my promise. Grandpa Liu, I''ll return it to you. If you give me more money to buy more candy, then Mom won''t buy more for me to eat in the future."


    "Alright, alright. We''ll have fish to eat tonight."


    The mother and son slowly disappeared from the man''s sight. Suddenly, the man frowned and looked toward the market. He muttered to himself, "Eh? "Not good, what a great demonic energy." If there were any cultivators in the morning, they would definitely be so shocked that they wouldn''t be able to keep their mouths open. To be able to fly in the sky with just his own cultivation, he was an existence that was well-known in the cultivation world and possessed tyrannical strength.


    In the world of cultivation, there are nine great realms: Body Transformation, Invigorated Meridian, Jindan, Nascent Soul, Enlightenment, Immortal, Body Transformation, and Body Transformation. There are a total of five levels, while Invigorated Meridian has fifteen levels. In the Eastern Qiu continent, as long as one has a Nascent Soul cultivation, one can be considered an expert.


    Dacheng Town was located south of the Transcendence region. It belonged to China, which was a small country with only three large cities with a population of a few hundred thousand. Mother, you said you would buy Ah Bao some sweets to eat, I want some sweets. "


    "Ah Bao, be good. Mom will go and get medicine for your dad first. After buying your dad''s medicine, Mom will buy you some sweets to eat with the rest of the money, okay Ah Bao."

 C2

    "Yeah, Ah''Bao knows. Ah''Bao is very obedient. Hey, Mother, look. That cloud is so dark. Is it going to rain soon?" Suddenly, in the sky above Dacheng Town, a black baleful cloud was extremely strange. Waves of cold wind blew over, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Suddenly, someone shouted." "Ah, run quickly. The demons are coming." The lively bazaar suddenly became chaotic. Upon hearing "Demon", the woman hurriedly carried Ah''Bao in her arms and ran towards the northern street market.


    In the Transcendence Arena, demons ran rampant, endangering the human world. For this reason, the five sects established the Transcendence Alliance and gathered a large number of cultivators to guard the small countries of the large countries in case of disasters. The Dacheng Town was also guarded by cultivators, but due to the peace of the year, it was originally guarded by Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators, but now it had been replaced by a few Body Transformation cultivators. In other words, the Body Transformation stage could not even be called a cultivator.


    "Ah Bao, don''t be afraid. Mother will take you to the county to hide, where can we find a cultivator protecting us?"


    "Mother, Ah''Bao is not afraid, is master cultivators that powerful? Can he beat monsters? "


    The woman said as she ran, "Cultivators are the nemesis of demons. Of course they can defeat them."


    "When Ah Bao grows up, he wants to be a cultivator, fight demons, and help father take revenge for his broken legs."


    "Demon, don''t be so presumptuous. Leave this place quickly or we will chop your head off today."


    At this moment, three middle-aged men appeared in the midst of the flustered crowd. They carried large sabers in their hands, and their upper bodies were exposed. Their muscles were sturdy. "Hahaha, don''t laugh at me. Three mere Body Transformation martial artists are like ants in front of this great demon."


    "Diremonster? It''s comparable to a Golden Core Stage Diremonster. "


    "The rivers and lakes are dangerous. If it doesn''t work out, then retreat. Let''s go ¡­"


    The three of them turned around and ran. What a joke. A Greater Demon was an existence that could contend against a Golden Core Realm cultivator. Aren''t the three of them merely in the Body Transformation realm courting death if they were to fight against a Greater Demon?


    "Hahahaha, escaping from this great demon is meaningless. Go die." The ugly ghost head spat out a cloud of black gas and instantly engulfed the three of them. It didn''t even have time to scream before it turned into a pool of blood.


    "Mother, wh-wh-they ¡­ why are they gone?"


    "Don''t say anything, just hide inside and don''t move. Don''t come out." The woman placed the treasure in a chicken coop on the side of the road. She got up and ran. Before she ran far, a black mist descended and engulfed the woman.


    "This great demon will massacre Dacheng Town today to avenge my younger brother." Above the black clouds, a black mist constantly descended. Screams, wails, and cries disappeared amidst the black mist. In just ten minutes, the streets of Dacheng Town were dyed red with blood. The thousands of people were wiped out by the great demon in a mere ten minutes. One could imagine how great of a danger a demon was to the human world.


    "Humph, for the sake of refining medicinal pills and magical equipment, human cultivators massacred our demon beasts without restraint. Today, I will let you have a taste of being massacred by us demon beasts, hahahaha." Black clouds surged as the greater demon wanted to leave. Suddenly, three streaks of light rushed over. As they got closer, they could see three cultivators riding on flying swords flying towards them.


    In front of him was a cultivator dressed in blue, looking like he was in his fifties. Behind him were two cultivators, one red and one blue, both in their early twenties.


    "Where did this monster come from? How dare he commit such a crime?"


    "Haha, what a joke. With just you three in the Invigorated Meridian Realm?" Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators who rely on flying talismans to control their swords actually dare to block my path. Alright, since you guys are here, I''ll annihilate you guys as well. " Black clouds surged and black gas erupted.


    Cultivators, only after reaching the Aurous Core Stage could they ride on the sword, and some Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators could use flying talismans to control their own magic treasures.


    The three people''s faces changed greatly. The current cultivator was shocked as he formed hand seals. This is the corrosive black gas from a greater demon. Quickly, Li Feng, use your Intense Flaming Incantation. " A red talisman paper appeared in the hands of the red robed man. Li Feng coldly snorted and made two different gestures.


    "Weng ¡­" Li Feng threw out the talisman in his hand. At the same time, he shouted, "Explode!"


    "Bang ¡­" Bang... "Bang..." The talisman paper was instantly set aflame as the raging flames collided with the black mist ejected by the great demon.


    "Lord Third, I can''t hold on any longer ¡­." Even Aurous Core stage cultivators would not dare to face it head on. However, it was a pity that Li Feng''s cultivation was too low, as he was only at Invigorated Meridian Stage Three, and was unable to unleash the power of the Flame Mantra.


    "Trash, retreat! Go back and call for reinforcements!" The Inferno Curse only lasted for about ten seconds before it was extinguished by the black gas spewed out by the great demon.


    "Fire Curse?" "Hmph, with just you at Invigorated Meridian Stage Three, you can die." Black gas surged as the great demon opened its mouth to inhale. A huge suction force sucked the three of them in.


    ''This is bad, I can''t escape! Lord Third, what should we do? ''


    "Don''t worry, I''ll use the Escape Symbol later. The two of you hold it off for ten seconds, I can bring you guys away."


    "Fine, let''s fight it out with him. Li Gu, you go with Lord Third later. He''s a powerful demon, so if Lord Third takes us along, we won''t be able to escape."


    "Li Feng, you ¡­"


    "Li Gu, even though we''re half-brothers, I''ve always treated you like my own brother. Go back and help me take care of my old mother."


    "No ¡­" "Brother..." Li Feng''s eyes turned red as he held his flying sword. True energy surged from his entire body. His cultivation level, which was originally only at Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 3, suddenly skyrocketed.


    San Ye also felt that something was wrong and said: "No, Li Feng ¡­." Burning one''s true qi could instantly raise one''s strength, but the consequence would be paying with one''s life.


    "Self-destruct ¡­" Holding his flying sword, Li Feng''s entire body was ignited in flames as he revealed a sneer.


    "Come, you monster."


    "Hmph, do self-destruct. In front of absolute strength, it''s useless against me."


    "Rumble ¡­" The fire true essence was violent to begin with, but after colliding with the black gas, the explosive force was unable to do anything to it.


    "Hmm? You want to run? " San Ye''s Escape Emblem had already been activated. It was stuck to his feet, and with a swoosh, he pulled Li Gu''s brick into the ground. I want to see how far an Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator can run. " The black clouds that were the greater demons gathered together and flew towards the south for a while.


    Suddenly, he stopped because in front of him, there was a person. He was clad in white, had a head of white hair, was a middle-aged man, had a resolute expression on his face, and had his hands behind his back.


    "Demonic Qi Lich?"


    "Hmph. Who are you? Why are you blocking my path?"


    "Hmph." The man in white snorted coldly. He waved his right hand and the black cloud was immediately dispersed, revealing the true form of the demon. The demon had dark green body, sturdy limbs, conical shaped face, and a pair of fangs extended to its chin, conical ears, and dark green eyes.


    The white-clothed man waved his hand and dispersed the black gas protecting his body. One must know that even Aurous Core stage cultivators of the same level as him would need some effort to break through the black gas protecting his body.


    However, the next moment, the great demon''s expression turned even more terrified. This was because he discovered that the white-clothed man was actually flying in the air.


    "No, that''s not possible. How could a human expert appear in such a remote place? You must have used a flight talisman."


    Talismans were something that some powerful cultivators condensed their mana and turned it into a talisman, which could be activated just by matching with the incantation they wanted to use. Talismans expended very little mana and were able to cast spells at the Aurous Core stage, and if they were made into talismans, the Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators could spend some of their Zhen Qi to activate the talismans and thus release the might of an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Hence, talismans were extremely popular amongst Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators.


    "Hmph, a mere lesser demon is like an ant." The white-clothed man formed a spell sign with his hand. A well shaped symbol started to grow larger, and the character started to emit a faint golden light. "Annihilate." "Break!" The white-clothed man shouted softly as he conjured a spell with his hand. The word ''Jing'' character shone brightly with a golden light.


    Ah... "No, impossible. Ah, my lord, avenge me ¡­"


    "Kill him, destroy him, strike him." I am an Immortal, and hate the Heavens for not allowing me. If I were an Immortal, then I would be able to cultivate six Daos.

 C3

    "Ah Bao, wake up."


    In a simple room, Ah''Bao was lying on the bed, his frail body looking somewhat frail.


    "Grandpa Liu, is this your home? Where''s my mother? "


    Liu Zichen sat on the edge of the bed, holding a string of pearls in his hand. There were eight of them in total, and none of them had the same color. Your mother is no longer here, and your father is ¡­ After you and your mother went to the market, demons attacked the village. "


    "Wuuu..." Woo woo ¡­ * Ah Bao wants mother, wants father. "


    "Ah Bao, my parents are not here anymore. Just follow grandfather from now on. Do you have any wishes?"


    "Father and Mother were killed by the demons. Ah''Bao wants to become a cultivator to kill the demons and avenge Father and Mother."


    "Cultivators? "Yes, Grandfather understands." Liu Zichen revealed a faint smile. He pressed his right hand on Ah''Bao''s chest, causing a faint white light to shine from his palm.


    Ah''Bao only felt that his body suddenly became very hot, incomparably hot. Having such a poor family background, he had no nutrition ever since he was young, and his body was not in a good condition.


    Liu Zichen drew a strand of his own immortal elemental energy into Ah''Bao''s body, examining his condition.


    "Hmm? I never thought that this child would have water and fire spiritual roots. It''s just that his talent is too low. Sigh, his body is too weak. "


    In the cultivation world, if one wanted to cultivate, they had to have spiritual roots, not the more spiritual roots the better, but their talent. In the cultivation world, if one wanted to cultivate, one had to have spiritual roots, not the more spiritual roots, not the better, but their talent. But Ah''Bao was only average.


    "Many cultivators would stop at the Invigorated Meridian Realm their entire lives, not because of their bad talent, but because they do not have enough resources for cultivation. Ah''Bao, Grandfather will help you open up all the meridians in your body. Liu Zichen''s speech seemed relaxed, but if there were any cultivators who heard it, they would definitely be very surprised. Once all of the meridians in his body were opened, he would be equivalent to a peak Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator. The Invigorated Meridian Realm could be considered the upper echelon of Dacheng Town.


    As time passed, Liu Zichen circulated his immortal elemental energy to comb through the meridians in Ah''Bao''s body. Suddenly, Liu Zichen''s brows tightened as he muttered to himself, "Hmm?" This brat''s body? What was going on? "Obviously his meridians have been cleared, but why is this kid''s body still able to absorb my immortal energy?"


    He had lived for thousands of years, and his cultivation was astonishing, but he had never seen such a physique that could absorb immortal elemental energy. Immortal elemental energy could only be called immortal elemental energy once one reached the Immortal Clearing Stage, while Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators were usually called true energy.


    To a mortal, every strand of immortal elemental energy was a huge boon, but it was harmful to their body. Ah''Bao unexpectedly continued to absorb Liu Zichen''s true essence for an entire hour before stopping.


    At this time, Ah''Bao only felt that his body was about to explode, and an intense burning sensation made him struggle to hold on. He knew that if he couldn''t persevere, he wouldn''t be able to become a cultivator, and only by becoming a cultivator would he be able to avenge his parents.


    After an unknown amount of time, Ah''Bao had already lost consciousness.


    "It was dark, and the surroundings were pitch black." What is this place? Where am I? " Ah''Bao kept running with all his might, but he could no longer feel his own existence. Finally, when he was exhausted, a harmonious voice sounded.


    "Child, you were originally an immortal because ¡­ "Because ¡­" The sound became softer and softer and gradually disappeared.


    "Ah''Bao, you''re awake." Ah''Bao opened his eyes. Liu Zichen looked at him with concern, "Grandpa Liu."


    Liu Zichen revealed a faint smile, "Eh, Ah Bao, how does your body feel?"


    "Ah''Bao moved his limbs." "Un, it''s so comfortable, so warm, and my whole body is warm."


    "En, Ah Bao, you are now an Invigorated Meridian Stage 15 cultivator."


    Cultivators? He had become a cultivator. Ah''Bao was immediately overjoyed, and abruptly sat up from the bed, asking: "Grandpa Liu, is what you said true? "I am a cultivator now?"


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "Yes, and it''s at the peak of the Invigorated Meridian Realm. As long as you work hard, you can condense your Qi into a pill and step into the Aurous Core stage within two years."


    "Invigorated Meridian Realm? Qi Condensation Pill? Grandpa Liu, what are you saying? "


    Ah''Bao didn''t understand a word he said. Rubbing the back of his head, he said, "Grandpa Liu, can you tell me more details? I don''t understand. "


    If you want to become a cultivator, you need to have a body that can contain true energy. In order to train your body, you need to prepare for cultivation, there are a total of fifteen levels, the human body has seven meridians and eight meridians, which together is fifteen. These seven meridians and eight meridians are innately blocked, and the purpose of training the body is to have a good body to withstand the pain of breaking through seven meridians and eight meridians.


    Hearing this, Ah''Bao pondered in his heart, "Grandpa Liu, Ah''Bao will definitely learn from you."


    In the blink of an eye, two years passed. In these two years, Liu Zichen passed on an ordinary cultivation technique to Ah''Bao, as well as some cultivation techniques at the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    Ever since Liu Zichen had successfully transcended his tribulation and failed to become an immortal, he had been searching for a fated person to meet Ah''Bao. Although there was fate, there was also a lot of helplessness.


    "Teacher, there''s demonic energy around here."


    "Yes, it''s a lesser demon that has just awoken."


    The Giant Dragon Mountain Range was located to the east of the state of China and was the largest mountain range in China. The Giant Dragon Mountain Range stretched for a thousand miles, just like a huge dragon.


    Ah''Bao''s face was cold, "Master, since it is a demon, I will go and finish it."


    Liu Zichen raised his hand to stop Ah''Bao, saying, "No, demons are good and bad, you can''t kill them by mistake, this is what happens to people, cultivation is fate, practice is good, and practice is true. You don''t understand this right now, so when you have enough strength, you will understand.


    In Ah''Bao''s eyes, as long as it was a demon, it would be bad. Because his parents died at the hands of a demon, in his heart, he harbored hatred for a demon.


    This time, the reason he followed Liu Zichen to the Dragon Mountain was because there was a rumor circulating around the continent in recent months that an ancient demonic beast had descended into the Dragon Mountain Range. As a result, it attracted a large number of cultivators to come and subdue this ancient demonic beast.


    Every ancient beast, as long as they grew up, would be comparable to the best experts of the human race. If they were able to subdue a beast and use it as their own mount, it would mean that they would have an extra super bodyguard.


    The Giant Dragon School was the largest cultivation sect in China, among the few nearby small countries, it was one of the strongest sects. The sect ancestor was a thousand year old expert at the Void Initiation Stage, and his sect had tens of thousands of disciples and countless experts.

 C4

    After a day of flight, it was already deep into the night. In the dense forest, Liu Zichen found a place with water sources to land and retrieved his flying sword.


    "Master, why did you use a flying sword when you could fly?"


    Liu Zichen indifferently said, "There are quite a few experts in this demonic beast''s descent. It''s best for us to keep a low profile."


    "Oh, master, what level have you reached as a cultivator?" Liu Zichen frowned slightly and said, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t. Your master shouldn''t have existed in this world. It''s just that ¡­" "Stinking brat, you tricked me again."


    "Hehe, Master, I am just curious." Over the past two years, Ah''Bao had already turned seven years old. His originally thin and weak body had now grown by a large amount. His face was rosy and his skin pink. He looked just like a cute little boy.


    Oh right, Master, when can I condense a core? I feel that the true energy within my body is very solid, I should be able to condense a core. Why don''t you let me condense a core?


    Damn it, you little rascal, in the past two years you have not been able to learn anything, but the bad ones have learned a lot, and if you are able to condense your core now, then it is fine, but it will affect your future, because you have not experienced the Body Transformation realm, so I was the one who forcefully opened up your meridians. Normally, you can condense your core now, but that won''t work.


    Ah''Bao shivered and said, "I know, I know, this is the Ice and Fire Twin Mold Grass. Because of my Water and Fire Twin Spirit Roots, the true essence produced during the condensation of the medicinal pills will clash with each other, so we have to find the Ice and Fire Twin Grass, which is a completely different type. Only during the condensation of the medicinal pills, can the true essence be calm, and not explode, and Master, you have told me these words many times, I can recite them all, but these Ice and Fire Twin Grass are Level Eight Spirit Stages.


    Good, the Ice and Fire Primeval Grass can only grow in the dead zone. In the continent, the Ice and Fire Primeval Grass is one of the top ten most dangerous zones, and others cannot enter, but I can. Don''t worry, once the matters of the Mountain Range of the Giant Dragons are settled, I''ll bring you to the Ice and Fire Primrose Grass. "" The ice and fire Primeval Grass can only grow in the dead zone.


    "Right. Master, I''ll go catch some game." Ah''Bao entered the forest with a swoosh. Liu Zichen let out a sigh and said, "Eye of Ice and Fire? Ah, Ah Ah Bao, this is all I can do for you. After you condense your core, I will leave you.


    Liu Zichen raised his head to look at the sky. Stars were twinkling as he muttered to himself, "Ah, Ah Bao, with your balanced Duo Spiritual Roots, there''s another way to condense pills. That''s an immortal artifact."


    How many immortal artifacts could there be in the entire East Continent? Every single immortal equipment was a powerful existence. With an immortal equipment, they could protect the original body. Naturally, Ah''Bao could condense his core without a hitch.


    An old man with a head full of white hair was currently sitting opposite a middle-aged man at the entrance of the Giant Dragon Mountain Sect. The old man with a head full of white hair said, "The incident at the Dragon Mountain Range has alarmed the headquarters. This time, it''s going to be troublesome. It''s not as simple as just the ancient beasts."


    "Ancestor, we have already occupied this Dragon Mountain Range for over ten thousand years. If we can obtain this ancient Monstrous Beast, in a hundred years, we will definitely become a first-rate power."


    "Mm, not bad. Back then, when the dragon ancestor took over the Dragon Mountain Range, he could tell that there was something special about the Dragon Mountain Range. I didn''t expect that the treasure would finally appear. Ancient Monstrous Beast?" "Hmph, that''s only on the surface. The headquarters should send someone over in the next two days, and they should be entertaining them properly. Alright, go down, it''s about time for me to prepare. It''s been a few hundred years since I''ve been born, I wonder how those old friends of mine are doing."


    Not long later, Ah''Bao jumped back with two wild chickens in his hands. Master, game is here. "


    Liu Zichen slightly smiled and said, "Okay, after we''re done eating, you can stay here and meditate. I''ll go nearby to gather some Spiritual Herbs."


    "Un, got it. Master, you promised me before that you would refine the flying sword for me. Don''t forget it."


    "Brat, once you reach the Aurous Core stage, I will naturally prepare a good flying sword for you."


    Not long after, the two wild chickens were cleaned by Ah Bao. He put the chicken on a branch and made a simple hand seal with one hand. Then, he said softly, "Ning ¡­" "Puchi ¡­" Fireball, rank 1 spell. On Ah''Bao''s palm, a small, fiery red fireball burned with a scorching flame, causing Ah''Bao''s small face to turn completely red.


    "Hehe, roast chicken, lalalala ¡­" The bonfire was set ablaze. Po was skillfully roasting the wild chicken. As the son of a hunter, he had followed his father into the mountains to hunt at the age of three, so it was not difficult for him to survive in the wild. Furthermore, Ah''Bao was already at the peak of Invigorated Meridian Stage 15. Soon, he finished his meal. Seeing that Liu Zichen still hadn''t returned, Ah''Bao sat down to cultivate. He had both water and fire spiritual roots, and Liu Zichen had passed on a set of cultivation techniques to him.


    In the cultivation world, most cultivators had single spiritual roots, but there were very few cultivators with dual spiritual roots, so it didn''t mean that they had as many spiritual roots as possible. On the contrary, with many spiritual roots, they could also choose the ones with higher spiritual roots to cultivate in, and Ah Bao''s dual spiritual roots were relatively rare, with balanced water and fire spiritual roots.


    At the heart of the Dragon Mountain Range, Liu Zichen was currently hiding behind a large tree. In front of him was a lake the size of ten football fields. Liu Zichen frowned and muttered to himself, "This lake ¡­ So strange, my spiritual sense couldn''t detect the situation at the bottom of the lake. "


    Divine Sense. Only when one reaches the Void Transformation Realm can they refine their origin soul to be immune to physical attacks. This is called soul refining returning to the void. At the same time, their origin soul will be able to probe the situation in the distance.


    "Hmm? There''s a barrier, a barrier set up by a Worldly Immortal Stage expert. " Liu Zichen''s soul consciousness dove into the bottom of the lake and met with a powerful rebound force that repelled the soul consciousness.


    "Hmm? There are three other powerful auras here. " Suddenly, a black shadow appeared on the calm surface of the lake. It circled around the lake once before disappearing. As for the other two auras, they were hidden in the darkness.

 C5

    Early in the morning, Ah''Bao opened his eyes and slowly stopped cultivating. After a whole night of cultivating, he could feel that his zhenqi had become a little more solid. Eh? Master still hasn''t come back yet? "


    "Prepare to head on." Liu Zichen jumped down from a tree at the side and said, "Originally, we were on a two-day journey, but now we have to walk and pick some spiritual herbs along the way. The Dragon Mountain Range is filled with spiritual energy, which is very suitable for growing spiritual herbs, especially low level spiritual herbs."


    "Oh, okay. Teacher, how long will it take for us to arrive if we continue walking like this?"


    Liu Zichen looked in the direction of the core area of the Dragon Mountain Range and said, "I estimate that about two months will be enough time to prepare all the Spirit Grasses needed to refine a Rank 4 Qi Condensation Pill for you. When you reach the Core Formation stage, you can consume it along with the Ice and Fire Twin Grass to increase your pill condensation rate.


    The Dragon Mountain Range was the place with the most Spiritual Qi in China. The Sect of Dragon was a mountain range that was filled with Spiritual Qi, and it had grown stronger and stronger over the past ten thousand years.


    In one of the gorges, there were a few disciples of the Giant Dragon School gathering spiritual herbs. Most of them were Rank One and Rank Two. It was rare to see Rank Three spiritual herbs. Senior Brother, the spirit herbs in this valley are really rich, I don''t think anyone has come here in the past hundred years. "


    The youth in the lead, who looked to be in his early twenties, said joyfully, "The Dragon Mountain Range is so vast, our Sect of Dragon is not going to search all over the mountain range for Spirit Grass. Quickly do it, I estimate that we will be able to gather enough Spirit Stones to buy the Qi Condensation Pill this time."


    "Yes, Senior Brother is now at the peak of Invigorated Meridian Stage 15. As long as we have the Qi Condensation Pill, we can smoothly break through. When the time comes, we will be able to bask in the glory."


    Spirit stones were the crystallization of spiritual energy. Normally, spirit stones could only be formed when the density of spiritual energy was extremely high and had been nurtured for thousands of years. In the commoners, living expenses were money, but in cultivators, they used spirit stones to buy spirit pills and magic stones.


    "Ah! Senior brother! Quickly! This is a Rank 4 Spirit Grass! It''s rich!" The three of them were dancing with joy as they hastily took out the spirit belts from their waists to collect the spiritual herbs. The spirit belts were the more common savings items and a normal spirit belt usually had a cubic meter of space.


    "Rank 4 Qi Condensation Grass, haha, it''s worth it. This time, I won''t have to worry about my Qi Condensation Pills."


    "Wow, senior brother, there''s also a Rank 4 Qi Condensation Grass, one stalk, two pearls, three pearls. With this Three-Jeweled Qi Condensation Grass, I''ll ask master to help us concoct the Qi Condensation Pill when we get back. Haha, once we reach the Aurous Core stage, we''ll be able to enter without a door. We can even become Conclave disciples in the future."


    At present, the resources of the cultivation world were being controlled by the various large sects. In order to obtain resources, one could only join these large sects, and the large sects were extremely strict in accepting disciples. Of the hundred cultivators, at least half of them were stuck at the Invigorated Meridian realm, and half of the people among them were stuck at the Invigorated Meridian realm because they didn''t have enough resources. To enter the Aurous Core stage, Qi Condensation Pills were essential. A single Qi Condensation Pill cost 100 spirit stones, and to an ordinary Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator, wanting to own these 100 spirit stones, it was as difficult as a farmer wanting to have 1 million in deposits.


    "En, not good. Senior brother, someone is coming."


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Zichen''s flying sword, which carried Ah''Bao, slowly descended.


    "Sword in hand, Aurous Core stage cultivator. May I know which sect you are from? The three of us are disciples of the Giant Dragon School."


    In his eyes, the Giant Dragon Clan was merely a unrated sect. However, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he only smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I don''t have a sect. I only found this place because my disciple needed Qi Condensation Grass."


    The moment the leader of the cultivators heard Liu Zichen say that there were no sects, he was immediately overjoyed. With the sect''s strength, ordinary rogue cultivators wouldn''t dare to provoke them. Even Aurous Core stage cultivators would have to be polite when encountering an Invigorated Meridian Realm martial artist from the Sect.


    "Oh, so it''s a rogue cultivator. I''m sorry, this place was discovered by our Giant Dragon School. It already belongs to the Giant Dragon Clan. Please leave."


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist, I need a Qi Condensation Grass to concoct pills. How about this, I''m not taking it for free." Just as he finished his sentence, Liu Zichen threw out a savings belt.


    The leader of the cultivators took it and opened it to take a look. He was immediately dumbfounded and said happily, "I''ve struck gold! I''ve sold it for 300 Spirit Stones! Wahaha, fellow cultivator, you can take any Spirit Grass you want. Hehe, how may I address you?"


    How could they not be excited? With these three hundred spirit stones, in the next five years, they will definitely break through into the Aurous Core stage, and once they enter the Aurous Core stage before the age of thirty, they will be able to become an inner disciple of the Giant Dragon Sect. They will be able to obtain more cultivation resources, and in the future, they will be able to go even further.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must be joking. I will only take one. As for me, I am just a nobody. Oh, right, this is my disciple, Liu Yibao, nicknamed Ah Bao."


    "Ah ha, Fellow is truly generous. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay the gift today." Liu Zichen smiled and reached out with his left hand. A Qi Condensation Grass appeared in his hand. "Weng ¡­"


    After finding the spirit grass, Liu Zichen and Ah''Bao left the canyon and flew toward the core region. "Senior Brother, this rogue cultivator is truly generous."


    "Yes, if we have any results in the cultivation world in the future, we definitely can''t forget today''s favor, Liu Yibao?"


    After flying for a short distance, Liu Zichen alighted the flying sword and changed his route to a walk.


    Ah''Bao''s surname was not Liu, but Ah Bao''s parents were both from the village, so they didn''t know how to give him a name. Ah''Bao''s surname was not Liu, but Ah''Bao''s parents were both from the village, so they didn''t know how to give him a name.


    "Master, three hundred Spirit Stones would be enough to buy a Qi Condensation Pill. Why don''t you buy a finished product? Why must you concoct one by yourself?"


    In the current cultivation world, there are very few pill refiners who can concoct a good pill and even fewer can. In the current cultivation world, there are very few pill refiners who can concoct a good pill and even fewer can sell a good pill.


    "Un, master, are you an alchemist?"


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "I guess so, but I haven''t had any alchemy for a long time. You have both water and fire spiritual roots, and once you condense your aurous core and enter the Aurous Core stage, you can also become an alchemist."


    "Oh, then Ah Bao will also need to learn alchemy in the future. This way, you won''t have to spend money to buy pills."


    Liu Zichen didn''t say anything and just silently walked forward. In today''s cultivation world, there are very few true pill refiners, sigh ¡­ "

 C6

    Another month passed. More and more cultivators gathered in the Dragon Mountain Range. Some came to watch the show, some came to fight for the ancient demon beasts, and some came to do business.


    At this moment, the entrance to the Giant Dragon Mountain Range was bustling with noise and excitement. The entrance to the Dragon Mountain Range was located on a mountain in the center of the Dragon Mountain Range. On this day, the Sect Leader was currently receiving several messengers from the headquarters.


    "Sir Envoy, the ancient Monstrous Beast is about to appear. This time, the two of you have come to help. Our Giant Dragon School will definitely send you a generous gift as thanks."


    "Amongst the two of them, both of them appeared to be around sixty years old, wearing red daoist clothes." This is my blood brother, and also your uncle Qin. The two of us came here under orders, and I wonder what kind of demon beast will appear this time. "


    Sect Head Li said respectfully, "Uncle Qin, in the center of the Dragon Mountain Range, there is a lake called the Lake of Dragons. According to legend, ten thousand years ago, the Lake of Dragons occupied the Dragon Mountain Range and annihilated many sects of the Dragon Mountain Range, causing the cultivation world to be in turmoil, but no one dared to fight against the dragon. Later on, a rogue cultivator, relying on his exceptional cultivation, took advantage of the dragon''s weakness when it was breaking through and ended up killing the dragon. After that, the rogue cultivator disappeared for dozens of years."


    Qin Long seemed to be deep in thought. "Giant dragon? The Dragon Slayer from ten thousand years ago, Li Yanzhong, an existence at the peak of the Immortal Realm. "


    Only some of the old freaks in the cultivation world knew that Li Yanzhong was a legendary existence. Breaking through body refining and entering the Invigorated Meridian realm at the age of ten, entering the Aurous Core stage, reaching the Nascent Soul stage at the age of twenty-one, and then entering the Nascent Soul stage at the age of nine hundred years, Li Yanzhong had cultivated from a rogue cultivator who had nothing at all to the Tong Tian Immortal Stage, standing at the peak of the cultivation world. At that time, his spirit and vigor were like legends in the eyes of the scattered cultivation world.


    Uncle Qin is right, the appearance of the ancient demonic beast at the Dragon Lake is probably related to the Dragon Slayer, a rogue cultivator from ten thousand years ago. However, according to the records of our Dragon Sect, Li Yanzhong slaughtered the giant dragons and obtained the beast core.


    Qin Long smiled and said: "Hmm, there is records of this matter in our South Fire Sect, but back then ¡­" Eh? Guests seem to have arrived at your door, your strength is not weak. "


    Li Quan frowned. "Guest?" Not weak? "


    "As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the disciples of the Giant Dragon Clan came to report." Sect Leader, it''s not good, there are two cultivators from outside the mountain, they are a pair of Master and disciple. They flew above our Giant Dragon Sect on swords and were blocked by the Law Enforcement Squadron, but they are not our opponents, what do you think? "


    "Even the enforcement team can''t take it? Did Wang Yao go? "


    "He went. Protector Wang was defeated in a single round."


    "What?" One round? Go inform the other protectors right away. That''s right, go to the stone room and inform the ancestor. "


    Wang Yao was one of the nine great protectors of the Giant Dragon Sect. He had an early stage cultivation base and was quite famous in the cultivation world. Yet, he was defeated in one move. How could Li Quan not be surprised?


    "Sect Leader Li, since the other party is here to cause trouble, why don''t the two of us follow them and see who has the audacity to stir up trouble in our Giant Dragon Gate."


    Li Quan was immediately overjoyed. The Giant Dragon School was a second-rate sect, whereas the South Fire Sect was one of the five super sects in the cultivation world. As the protector of a super sect, their strength was needless to say.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Uncle Qin."


    In front of the Giant Dragon Gate Mountain, Liu Zichen stood proudly on his flying sword. Ah''Bao stood beside Liu Zichen and asked, "Teacher, why did they stop us?"


    Liu Zichen said, "Because this is their territory. As a sect gate, if foreign cultivators fly over their sect gate, it means that they don''t need to place this sect in their eyes and the sect will treat them as a provocation. Look, they can make the decision."


    At this moment, Li Quan and Qin Long just happened to come out. Li Quan''s face was filled with rage, and he was wearing a fiery red daoist robe. Behind them, over a dozen people came out one after the other.


    "Who was it that ate the heart of a bear? Who had the guts to ride on the sword above my Giant Dragon Gate?!"


    Liu Zichen''s face was expressionless as he indifferently said, "A mere unrated sect dares to block my way."


    Just as he finished speaking, the corner of Liu Zichen''s mouth curved into a smile. He raised his hand and pressed down.


    "Rumble." Outside of the dragon''s gate, a tall mountain collapsed with a loud bang and was instantly razed to the ground. The dust that filled the sky scared the people from the dragon gate so much that their eyes widened.


    Li Quan, on the other hand, was so frightened that he couldn''t even say a word. "What, what, what?"


    Only the Qin Long brothers were a bit more normal, but their hearts were in turmoil. A high mountain could be destroyed with a flip of a hand. What kind of strength was that? Even if he was in the Immortal Realm, it would be impossible to destroy a mountain so easily.


    Qin Long didn''t dare to be slow. He quickly took a step forward, clasped his hands, and respectfully said, "I am the outer sect protector of the South Fire Sect, Qin Long. I didn''t know that senior is here ¡­"


    "The South Fire Sect?" "Humph, if I''m not happy, the South Fire Sect can easily destroy us. As for the Giant Dragon Gate, I was just passing by."


    Due to the large amount of commotion, the interior of the Giant Dragon Gate was currently in a mess. Some of the stronger ones had gathered at the Giant Dragon Gate Mountain. As for those with cultivation bases below them, they could run, hide, or hide.


    "Who dares to be so impudent in my Giant Dragon Gate?!" Suddenly, a fiery-red figure stood in the air above the door of the huge dragon. His head was full of white hair, and on his resolute face, only a few wrinkles on his forehead revealed that he was old.


    Liu Zichen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t care about the person in front of him.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect there to be a master like you in such a place. " When he saw the person that arrived, Li Quan seemed to grasp onto a lifeline as he hurriedly went forward to pay his respects.


    "Junior Li Quan greets the Patriarch."


    The old man didn''t pay any attention to Li Quan. Instead, he withdrew his imposing manner and descended onto the ground. His calm eyes were filled with respect. Junior Li Zhi Qing pays his respects to senior. "


    Who was Li Zhi Qing? He was the fourth generation Sect Leader of the Giant Dragon Gate, an old monster that had lived for seven thousand years. But in front of Liu Zizen, he was like a obedient little kitten.

 C7

    Li Quan was completely at a loss.


    "S-Patriarch."


    Li Zhengqing said with a deep voice, "Bastard, why aren''t you kneeling down and apologizing to Senior?"


    Although he was only in the initial stage, he could still be considered a top figure in the cultivation world. Li Quan was only at the peak stage, yet after being yelled at by Li Zhi Qing, he was so scared that his legs gave way and he fell to his knees.


    "S-senior. I-I-I ¡­ I was wrong."


    Li Zhi was also shocked. The person in front of him was a legendary existence in his time. Senior, since you have come to my Giant Dragon Gate, can you please come and take a seat inside? "


    Liu Zichen indifferently said, "No need, I''m just passing by. Ah''Bao, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master." Liu Zichen glanced at the Qin Long brothers. With an expressionless face, he said indifferently, "I''ll go to the South Fire Faction sooner or later."


    With that, Liu Zichen and Ah''Bao soared into the air under the watchful eyes of everyone present. This caused the door of the huge dragon to be in an uproar.


    Inside the sect, the Qin Clan brothers bowed respectfully to Li Zhi and said, "We are the outer sect protectors of the Southern Flame Sect. We are here on orders to help the sect capture the ancient beasts."


    Li Zhi Qing''s face was full of distress as he said, "Thank you, but this matter might just be a waste of time. Sigh ¡­"


    Li Quan hurriedly said, "With the Patriarch acting and with the assistance of two Protectors, could it be that we''re still unable to seize the ancient demon beast?"


    Li Zhi Qing shook her head, "Before today, perhaps no one will have the strength to compete with us. I never thought that he would actually come, and even more so towards the Dragon Mountain Range''s core. I''m afraid."


    Qin Long seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Senior, are you worried about that man in white?" Li Zhi nodded with his hands behind his back and said, "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, his appearance hasn''t changed at all. He must have reached that realm."


    Qin Long said, "Senior, where did this person come from? You''re actually so scared. Moreover, this person doesn''t even put our Ninefire Sect in his eyes."


    Li Zhi Qing shook his head and said, "This world is vast and boundless. For example, the Five Great Sects have existed for tens of thousands of years. Even if the Five Great Sects'' Patriarchs were here, they would still have to be respectful to this person."


    "Ancestor, even the Five Great Sects are afraid of him. Could he have achieved Immortal Ascension?"


    Li Zhi Qing glared fiercely at Li Quan and said, "We must seal off the news of today''s matter. As for that ancient demon beast, if it''s someone who interferes today, remember not to make an enemy of it. It can only be good friends.


    After Li Quan left, the Qin Long brothers also returned to their residence. Qin Yu said, "Big Brother, how about we report this matter to headquarters?"


    Qin Long nodded his head, "Yes, this is a very important matter. For safety''s sake, you have to make a trip personally. Also, the Dragon Mountain Range is probably not as simple as the ancient beasts. There won''t be much time left. You will head to the headquarters later."


    Qin Xiao personally made a trip back to the South Fire Faction, but he was met with a wall. He was told not to bother about the man in white and to befriend him. Even if they could not befriend him, they absolutely could not offend him.


    Liu Zichen smiled and said, "In this world, the strong are respected. Now that you have a master, no one dares to bully you. Once you enter the Aurous Core stage, your master will leave."


    Hearing Liu Zichen say that he wanted to leave, Ah''Bao hurriedly asked, "Teacher, where are you going? You don''t need Ah Bao anymore?"


    "Master has more important things to do. I will only take you as my disciple for my entire life and will not ignore you. Oh right, the appearance of the ancient beasts in the Giant Dragon Mountain has actually alarmed the South Fire Sect. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being a demon beast."


    "Oh, Master, with your current speed, you should be able to arrive at the center of the mountains by tomorrow."


    "More or less." Very soon, Liu Zichen brought Ah''Bao along with him as he rode on the sword. Along the way, Liu Zichen felt several powerful auras heading towards the ancient demon beasts. An adult ancient demonic beast was something that even the Void-level was afraid of. If it was unable to be tamed, it would behead and kill it. Its body would be like a treasure and its flesh would be able to refine Grade 9 medicinal pills and even its bones would be able to refine immortal artifacts.


    On the quiet Dragon Lake, a killing intent was revealed, faintly discernible.


    "Suddenly, whirlpools the size of buckets appeared on the surface of the lake, accompanied by whirlpools. Some of the cultivators hiding in the shadows also walked out." Look, a whirlpool. "


    "The vortex has appeared, the ancient demonic beasts are about to appear. Prepare yourself." At this time, more than ten cultivators had gathered by the lakeside of the huge dragon. They all held their respective magic tools in their hands.


    On the other side, a few cultivators walked out as well. There were only three people, all around the age of fifty. The leader was a burly man with a resolute expression and carried a giant hammer on his shoulder.


    "This is the territory of our Giant Dragon Gate. Leave quickly."


    "Over ten cultivators, the leader is an old man dressed in a light blue daoist robe with the demeanor of a sage." Hmph, this Dragon Mountain Range spans tens of thousands of miles. Could it be that this is all part of your Giant Dragon Clan''s territory? Others might be afraid of your Giant Dragon Clan, but I, Daoist Master Yishui, am not. "


    "Hahahaha, one water, one water, I didn''t expect an old man like you to be in front of me. You''re right, this huge dragon mountain range spans tens of thousands of miles, could it be that this is your Giant Dragon Clan''s territory? My Sky Dragon Sect is also not afraid of your Giant Dragon Sect."


    They saw a young man in his early twenties leading a dozen cultivators out of the forest. The hammer man''s expression changed. Originally, he was not afraid of Daoist Master Yishui, but he was just a rogue cultivator with no strong backers. However, this youth was not ordinary.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sect was located within the borders of the country, and was the most powerful sect within the country. It was also a second-rate sect with strength similar to the Giant Dragon Sect.


    "Hmph, your Sky Dragon Sect is tens of thousands of miles away from my Giant Dragon Sect. Why would you not stay in the Riverside Palace and come to my China?"


    The youth fanned himself with a fan in his hand and said: "This young master was out on a journey and was only passing by. However, when he coincidentally saw the sight of the Giant Dragon Lake, he felt that it was strange and wanted to get to the bottom of it. Why, seeing that your face was so ugly, could it be that there is some secret hidden inside?"


    The hammer man''s expression changed drastically. Sky Dragon Martial School''s Young Lord? The legendary number one genius of the Heavenly Dragon Sect entered the Invigorated Meridian realm at the age of ten, the Aurous Core stage at the age of sixteen, the Nascent Soul stage at the age of twenty-five, and the peak Yuanying stage at the age of thirty.

 C8

    The corners of Han Ziyu''s mouth curled up as he said, "A huge sledgehammer in hand, your physique is tall and sturdy. I presume you are the outer sect elder of the Giant Dragon Clan, the one nicknamed Tie Chui Commander, Lin Zhantian."


    "Haha, I never thought that the Sect Elders outside the door would actually be afraid of this young master of the Sky Dragon Sect. Ziyu, last time, you didn''t even have so many experts by your side, why did you bring so many experts today? "Could it be that there''s some sort of intention?"


    Seeing how Lin Zhantian silently mocked the Giant Dragon Sect, he, who was a wandering cultivator, naturally wasn''t afraid of the Sect of Giant Dragons. As long as the old monsters within the Sect didn''t come out, he naturally wasn''t afraid.


    Lin Zhantian coldly snorted and said: "Humph, since when has my Giant Dragon School been afraid of your Sky Dragon School? I hope all of you can leave my Giant Dragon Sect quickly. Otherwise, when the Sect Leader arrives, he won''t be so polite anymore."


    Han Ziyu waved the fan in his hand, saying, "Haha, to be in such a hurry for us to leave, this Giant Dragon Lake really has an extraordinary secret. Everyone, I must stay and personally see what kind of secret this Giant Dragon Lake has."


    Shui Shui said with a smile: "I naturally have to stay and personally see such a good thing." Lin Zhantian anxiously said: "You, you, good, good, good, then let''s wait for my master to arrive before we entertain everyone."


    Half a year ago, there was a strange scene of nine vortexes appearing at the Dragon Lake, which caught the attention of the Dragon Clan. After that, a vortex would appear every other month, and gradually, news would spread to some cultivation sects outside of Xia Country, at the beginning, there were only some cultivators with cultivation bases that came to the Dragon Lake to search for treasures, but later, the vortex would appear frequently, attracting a few powerful cultivators. The Dragon Sect was unable to recruit any disciples, and in the end, the Southern Sect had no choice but to report this to the Southern Sect.


    "Haha, I never would have thought that the Dragon Lake would be so lively today. I was a bit late, but from the looks of it, I seemed to have caught up."


    The leader had a face full of scars, and his upper body was bare. He had firm muscles, and there were three scars on his back that extended from his neck all the way to his waist. Upon seeing them, the three major powers were all startled.


    Lin Zhan replied, "I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be Zhao Hengshu and Zhao Sansha."


    A hundred years ago, he was the one with the worst reputation in the entire East Hill Continent, and he specifically went out to rob cultivators with a lower cultivation level than him. He had never provoked anyone, and he was adept at concealment techniques, so after a long time, he actually attracted the attention of the cultivation world, and in the end, it was those old monsters that came out of their mountains to teach him a ruthless lesson. From then on, Zhao Hengshu did not try to rob anyone.


    "Hmph! In the past, I, Zhao Hengshu, was infamous for my viciousness, but now I have changed my mind and established my own sect. I heard that an ancient demon beast is about to be born in this Giant Dragon Lake."


    Xiao Yao Sect was only a small sect, but it was rumored that there was a big shot supporting them from behind. In addition to Zhao Hengshu''s vicious orders, it could be considered rather famous in the cultivation world.


    Lin Zhan Tian said angrily: "Zhao Sanjiu, did you forget where the scar on your back came from? "You actually dared to come to the domain of our Giant Dragon Gate today. When the sect master arrives, you''ll be in great trouble."


    Zhao Hengshu laughed, "Now that you mention it, I remember. Back then, I had to thank the ancestor of the Giant Dragon Clan for bestowing three scars on my back, otherwise, I would not have known my teacher. I will definitely come back in the future to avenge the ancestor of the Giant Dragon Clan."


    Han Ziyu said, "Today is not the day for you two to discuss hatred. Quickly, look, the whirlpool has disappeared."


    The whirlpool quietly disappeared from the surface of the huge dragon''s lake. The four forces were immediately dumbfounded. Every time the whirlpool appeared, it would last for an entire day before disappearing. But this time, it only lasted for an hour. At this moment, another few cultivators arrived on their flying swords. The person in the lead was the Sect Leader of the Great Dragon Sect, Li Quan.


    "Zhan Tian, what''s the situation like?"


    "Master, something''s not right. The whirlpool appeared for an hour and then disappeared. Something''s wrong."


    Li Quan nodded and asked, "Have there been any cultivators that appeared in the past few days wearing white and bringing along a child?"


    Lin Zhantian shook his head: "No, who is that?"


    If that white-clothed cultivator was present, he could only obey Liu Zichen and must not be offended. In that case, the Giant Dragon Clan probably wouldn''t be able to obtain this ancient demon beast, which was also what Li Quan was worried about. Lin Zhantian had been guarding here the whole time, and the fact that he didn''t see Liu Zichen meant that he hadn''t come.


    "Master, look." At the bottom of Dragon Lake, Liu Zichen was standing at the entrance of a cave with Ah''Bao in tow. Ah''Bao pointed at the few large words written on top of the cave and shouted.


    "There''s another world at the bottom of the Giant Dragon Lake. I guess my guess is correct. This Immortal''s cave must be his. I can''t be wrong."


    Ah''Bao didn''t understand who Liu Zichen was talking about. He rubbed his forehead and asked, "Teacher, whose cave is this? Aren''t we here to subdue ancient demon beasts?" How did it become a cave dwelling? "


    "Oh, it''s really powerful. He actually fought a ninth stage Demonic Dragon alone. But in the end, he was heavily injured and died, right?"


    Liu Zichen shook his head and looked at the cave with admiration.


    "No, he didn''t die. After obtaining the Demonic Dragon inner core, it''s said that he concocted an Immortal pill. After consuming it, he broke through the highest barrier of human cultivators and achieved Immortal Ascension. This Immortal''s cave must have been left behind by him."


    "Could it be that the person that Master talked about is the Li Yanzhong that you often talk about to me about?"


    Liu Zichen solemnly nodded his head, "That''s right. The cultivation technique he cultivated back then was one of the few top cultivation techniques in the world of cultivation. If you can obtain it, it will greatly benefit your future cultivation path."


    There were very few cultivation techniques suitable for him. Liu Zichen thought for a long time but still couldn''t come up with a cultivation technique suitable for him. There were many cultivators with many types of spiritual roots, but all of them had a main spirit root.


    In other words, he had two types of primary spiritual roots, and he needed to cultivate two types of cultivation techniques of the same attribute at the same time. All of these were easy to solve, Liu Zichen was worried that the two types of spiritual roots would be used to hedge Ah''Bao''s future cultivation.


    In the past, there had been a few cultivators with dual spiritual roots who had been given the title of genius. However, there were a few who had failed to cultivate their cultivation after reaching the Void level due to their cultivation techniques, and instead retreated due to that. However, there were also a few who, in the end, possessed shocking cultivation bases and were able to achieve immortality; thus, Liu Zichen could only try his best to help Ah''Bao find a suitable cultivation technique.

 C9

    "Stay close to me and don''t wander around. This cave has a great formation protecting it, and if there''s even the slightest bit of change, then it''ll be beyond redemption. Alright, follow me closely."


    With that, Liu Zichen walked in first. Not only was Li Yanzhong''s cultivation outstanding, he was also a leading figure in alchemy and formation techniques.


    "Eh?"


    The second one was a female cultivator with white hair and green eyes. She had a zither by her waist.


    The third was an old man. The most striking feature was the cauldron in front of him. Although it was carved from stone, it was extremely lifelike.


    Liu Zichen indifferently said, "Ruler of Heaven, Blue Ocean Zither, Nine Dragon Cauldron."


    Ah''Bao asked, "Master, this Yi Tian Chi, Bi Hai Qin, what is the Nine Dragons Cauldron?"


    The ruler has boundless power, it is a formation array artifact that contains the ninety-first array formation. It can be set up anywhere and anywhere, and is ranked fourth in the cultivation world as well as on the Immortal Cultivation World. This Jade Sea Zither is an Immortal Artifact specifically aimed at the Immortal Soul stage, and when a cultivator reaches the Immortal Realm, his body will not be immortal. As long as the Immortal Soul is not destroyed, his body will be reconstructed, and this Jade Sea Zither is said to be able to erase the Immortal''s seventh and the last nine cauldrons are the best location in the continent.


    Celestial items were the most top-grade magic items on the continent. There was a ranking list of celestial items on the continent, and all of the ones on this ranking list had boundless power.


    "Wow, so powerful."


    "Unfortunately, these are only three stone statues."


    "This cave has these three stone statues. Who knows, the things inside might have something to do with these three immortal artifacts."


    Liu Zichen slowly nodded his head and looked at the three tunnels behind the three stone statues.


    "Ah Bao, out of these three paths, which one do you want to choose?"


    Ah''Bao pointed to the third passage and said, "Let''s go this way. I feel that this passage is a little unusual."


    With his cultivation, the large formation of the cave was like a decoration to him. He had already clearly investigated the situation of the cave with his spiritual sense, and logically speaking, the first two should have something related to the Heavenly Ruler and the Blue Ocean Zither, but Liu Zichen discovered that these two should not have any treasures, only some finances and a few other treasures that Li Yanzhong had left behind. Perhaps the first two tunnels had already been stolen away by someone.


    "Let''s go in and see what''s inside. The people outside have already come down."


    At this moment, hundreds of cultivators had already gathered by the lakeside. Some small sects were also here to join in on the fun, and there were more and more rogue cultivators.


    A rogue cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage shouted, "Everyone, quickly charge! The people of the Giant Dragon Sect have already gone down. There must be treasures at the bottom of the lake. The Giant Dragon Sect cannot take all the benefits.


    Under Li Quan''s lead, the Giant Dragon Gate had already entered the bottom of the lake.


    Han Ziyu hesitated for a moment, then led the group of Heavenly Dragon Sect disciples in. Only Daoist Master Yishui''s group of cultivators hesitated.


    Daoist Master Yishui said, "Everyone, there''s no need to hesitate. The people from the Giant Dragon Gate are going down first. This means that there must be treasures at the bottom of the lake. Since ancient times, treasures have been obtained by fated people.


    Water Repelling Pearl, when worn on the body of the person entering the water, could block the water outside and protect the cultivator, but it needed mana to be driven. It was the lowest level and also the most practical magic tool. Only the men of Xiao Yao Sect refused to enter the bottom of the lake.


    "Sovereign, they''ve all gone down. Let''s go down as well. If we''re late, the treasures will all be gone."


    Zhao Hengshu said, "What do you know? Going down now is just courting death. Look at them, which one of them isn''t as skilled as the clouds, especially the Great Dragon Sect and Heavenly Dragon Sect, our Xiao Yao Sect is only a unranked sect, we are hiding here, if any cultivators come out by themselves, then we can kill them ¡­ "


    At this point, Zhao Hengshu smiled sinisterly. "Right. We understand."


    "Master, we''ve been walking for almost an hour. Why can''t we see this path again?"


    Looking at the end of the passageway, Liu Zichen said, "Have you forgotten how I taught you?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. Cultivators should cultivate their own bodies and minds. There are tens of thousands of spells, but the heart is the only one, right Master?"


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "En, only by maintaining a calm and clear mind can you calmly view the path of cultivation. Let''s go, we''re almost at the end of it."


    At this moment, a large group of cultivators had gathered at the bottom of the lake. The great dragon sect, Heavenly Dragon Sect, and Daoist Master Shui''s group of rogue cultivators were all blocked by a transparent barrier.


    Lin Zhan Tian said, "Sovereign, this barrier has blocked our way. What should we do?"


    Li Quan looked at the barrier and said, "This is just a waterproof barrier. We can enter, but the people behind ¡­"


    In his era, he was one of the top figures in the entire continent. How could the Giant Dragon Clan let outsiders know about his enticement?


    "Protector Lin, if we don''t enter this Spirit Formation, others will definitely think that it''s dangerous. We''ll stay here and wait for the old ancestor to obtain the benefits before we go in."


    At the entrance of the cave, Li Zhi and Qin Long, Qin Wen, had already arrived. Li Zhi Qing said, "Two protectors, this cave is left behind by the founder of our Giant Dragon School, upon receiving this ancestor, we will definitely give you two a generous gift. Please help us out, if we encounter any obstructions on the way, we will work together to deal with it."


    "Senior Li, we''ve only come here on orders to help tame the ancient beasts, but now we''ve brought this cave with us. We''ll report the treasures when we return, and as for the ones in there, if we can prove that they were left behind by your Giant Dragon School''s ancestor, we definitely won''t leave a single blade of grass or tree in this cave."


    "Then I will thank you two. There will definitely be a gift for you two afterwards."

 C10

    In the passageway, Ah''Bao finally walked out of the passageway. In an empty hall, Liu Zichen stood beside Ah''Bao, attracted by an enormous cauldron. The cauldron was three feet two ears, three feet tall and two feet wide. There were nine dragons of different shapes on the cauldron, some baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, some puffing out clouds, and there were nine holes on the lid.


    "Master, look."


    At this moment, the nine holes on the cauldron lid no longer shot out blue light. Instead, the blue light continuously flowed into the cauldron.


    "Master, I feel that there are signs of life in this cauldron, and it seems to be getting stronger."


    Liu Zichen was slightly shocked as he thought to himself, "Looks like Ah''Bao really has some sort of fate with the little fellow inside the cauldron. Not only that, but it''s a great opportunity."


    Suddenly, Ah, Master, I understand, that''s not a blue light, but pure water spiritual energy. On the roof of this great hall is the Giant Dragon Lake, and this water spiritual energy is gathered from the lake. The cauldron has exactly nine holes in it, and the moment the life inside the cauldron absorbs the water spiritual energy, there will be nine whirlpools on the surface of the lake, Master, right?


    Looking at Ah''Bao, he nodded his head and said, "Right, the life inside this cauldron should be the ancient demon beast that is rumored to be born soon. The situation inside the cauldron should be at its most critical moment. Ah''Bao, quickly bite the tip of your tongue and spit out your blood essence into the cauldron."


    Liu Zichen spoke too quickly. Without even thinking about it, Ah''Bao subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence into the cauldron. "Buzz, Buzz ¡­" At this moment, a droning sound could be heard from inside the cauldron as waves of water energy rushed into the cauldron.


    At this moment, nine giant whirlpools appeared on the surface of the huge dragon''s lake, and the whirlpools became bigger and bigger, almost covering the entire lake. At this time, nine giant whirlpools appeared on the surface of the huge dragon''s lake, and the whirlpool became bigger and bigger, almost covering the entire lake, and it almost covered the entire lake.


    Ah, Li Quan, didn''t you say that this barrier is protected by a large formation? How are they fine when they''re involved? "


    "Yeah, why are they fine?"


    Han Ziyu''s expression changed, and said: "Not good, we fell into a trap. So Li Quan was just stalling for time, the people from the Giant Dragon Clan have probably already entered this barrier. There''s no great formation here, quickly, the ancient demon beasts cannot be obtained by the Giant Dragon Sect."


    Daoist Yishui also saw through this. He called out to the rogue cultivators behind him, "Quick, follow me and charge. Those who are fated with the ancient beasts will obtain them."


    As the scene went out of control, Lin Zhan Tian hastily asked, "If we are discovered, Sovereign, what should we do?"


    Li Quan raised his hand to indicate that there was no need to panic and said, "Ancestor and the others have already been in for a few hours and have probably already obtained the items. Come, let''s go in and take a look as well."


    "Buzz buzz buzz ¡­"


    Liu Zichen stood to the side, while Ah''Bao stared at the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Inside the Cauldron, he could feel a powerful force calling out to him. A huge suction force came from the Cauldron, continuously pulling his body toward it in an attempt to pull him into the cauldron.


    Liu Zichen quickly said, "Don''t resist. Relax. This is an opportunity for you."


    Weng ¡­ "Clang! Clang!" A buzzing sound could be heard. The nine dragon eyes of the nine dragons seemed to have come to life. In a flash, all nine pairs of dragon eyes lit up.


    "Ang ¡­." The sound of a dragon''s roar suddenly came from within the cauldron. If one''s mind was not strong enough, it was likely that they would lose their life on the spot.


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­" The lid of the Nine Dragons Cauldron suddenly opened in the midst of this dragon roar. Upon seeing this, Liu Zichen kicked the stunned Ah''Bao into the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "Ah, it hurts. Master, why did you kick me into this cauldron? So cold, ah, no, why is it so hot. "


    At this moment, Ah''Bao suddenly discovered that his body was hot and cold at times. Zhou Wei was pitch black, as if he was in an endless darkness. Zhou Wei was pitch black, and he could not even see his fingers. Is this the Nine Dragons Cauldron? "Wow, the space inside is so big, ah, it''s so cold, ah, it''s so hot."


    Suddenly, Ah''Bao''s body felt cold and hot. The combination of ice and fire felt like millions of ants were gnawing on his body. The zhenqi in his body began to go into disorder, rampaging through his meridians. Fortunately, Liu Zichen had used a large amount of elixirs to help Ah''Bao consolidate his meridians these past few years.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The strong tearing sensation continued to tear at every inch of his skin and flesh.


    "Roar ¡­"


    On one side of Ah''Bao''s body, extremely hot flames burned, and on the other side, the originally light blue water gradually turned from light blue to deep blue.


    "Hmm? "What is this?"


    At this moment, Liu Zichen, who was standing within the great hall, had a drastic change in expression. "Not good. This is the evolution of the Spirit Root. The Water Spirit Root has evolved into an Ice Spirit Root that is even more deadly."


    Liu Zichen leaped into action. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly stopped. "On the road of cultivation, everything is fate. Ah''Bao, hang on, the Ice Spirit Root is more suitable for you to co-exist with the Fire Spirit Root. If you can make it through, it will be more beneficial to your future path."


    Water and Fire Spirit Roots, however, the more exuberant the fire spirit root was, the more negligent the water and fire would be, which would lead to one''s cultivation going berserk. As for the fire and ice spirit roots, both of these cycles would gradually lead to great benefits for future cultivation.


    "Phew ¡­" "Huff ¡­" Fire and ice intertwined, and cold and hot intertwined. Ah''Bao gritted his teeth as he endured. He knew that Liu Zichen ignoring him would definitely benefit him, so Ah''Bao continued to persevere. Crack ¡­ "Ka ¡­"


    Suddenly, the shattering sound broke through the pitch-black space, and red and blue intersecting rays of light were released in an instant.


    "Ang ¡­." With a dragon''s roar, a giant egg suddenly shattered, and a red and blue snake''s head emerged from the egg.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The moment the little snake brick was thrown out, Ah''Bao felt as if his heart was being pulled, as if his blood vessels were being drawn in.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, inside Ah''Bao''s body, the scattered strings of Zhen Qi suddenly stopped moving, and a little golden light appeared in his dantian. Suddenly, inside Ah''Bao''s body, the chaotic strings of Zhen Qi suddenly stopped moving, and a little golden light appeared in his dantian, and the Zhen Yuan in his meridians seemed to have been summoned.


    Liu Zichen could feel Ah''Bao''s aura inside the cauldron. His expression changed as he thought to himself, "The true temperament caused by the evolution of the spirit root is about to break through. The Qi Condensation Pill."


    Liu Zichen quickly took out the Three Pearl Spirit Grass. It was the exact same Three Pearl Qi Condensation Grass that he had used to concoct the Qi Condensation Pill. "Ah Bao, take these three Qi Condensation Grasses and merge your Qi into one. Then, take a good look at the changes in your dantian."


    Liu Zichen threw the Qi Condensation Grass into the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Ah''Bao took it, and without thinking, he ate the Three Beads Qi Condensation Grass together with it. Instantly, the grass turned into a warm current that flowed into his dantian and into his aurous core.


    "Whoosh ¡­" Within the huge egg, the little snake sensed Ah''Bao''s aura, and with a swoosh, it wrapped itself around Ah''Bao''s waist. The little snake was about a meter in length, and its body was a little thicker than a human thumb.

 C11

    At the same time, Li Zhi and Qin Long were standing right beside the three stone statues.


    Qin Long''s face was filled with shock as he asked, "Senior, are the magic tools in these three stone statues the Heaven''s Mighty Heaven Ruler, the Blue Ocean Zither, and the Nine Dragon Cauldron?"


    Li Zhi solemnly nodded his head, "The first statue should be Ancestral Master Li Yanzhong. When he became famous, he relied on this Ruler of Heavenly Ruler to become one of the most powerful formations in the world. As for this zither, and the nine dragon cauldrons, in his time, they were also powerful immortal tools."


    Qin Chuan frowned and said, "Someone is making a breakthrough in the cave, condensing Qi into a pill. This is a sign of Core Formation. All the fluctuations of fire, water and spiritual energy are entering the third passage."


    Qin Long also felt that something wasn''t right and said, "No, that''s not right. It should be a man and a beast. Not good, it''s an ancient beast. Someone entered this place ahead of us."


    Li Zhengqing was also shocked as he said, "Strange, this immortal cave''s founder has set up a unique restriction, and only we, the ancestors of the Giant Dragon School, can open this barrier. If we force our way in here, the immortal cave''s great array will be able to kill even the Void Initiation Stage. Who exactly is it?"


    A bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Within the Nine Dragons Cauldron, a clap of thunder descended. Liu Zichen''s expression changed as his heart was filled with shock.


    "Pill Lightning..."


    The purer the spiritual roots, the more powerful the Pill Lightning would be. Legend has it that there was a Nine Revolving Pill Thunder, one which had never appeared in the entire mortal world, or even the entire continent, for tens of thousands of years.


    "Rumble."


    At this moment, another three bolts of lightning struck down. Ah''Bao clenched his teeth tightly, and waves of paralyzing electric currents flowed through his meridians. Although they felt very uncomfortable, wherever the lightning passed by, his meridians would become tougher.


    "Fourth Cycle of the Pill Lightning... No, it''s not over..."


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The power of this lightning was even more terrifying than the previous four combined. The power of thunder and lightning had not yet stabilized, and before the old power of thunder and lightning had left his body, his meridians began to violently shake, almost causing his seven meridians and eight meridians to shatter.


    Ah''Bao''s entire body went numb, and his mind went blank. The power of thunder and lightning continued to enter his body, and just as Liu Zichen was about to help Ah''Bao, the little snake on Ah''Bao''s waist suddenly moved. He opened his mouth and bit on Ah''Bao''s thumb, and waves of lightning energy instantly rushed towards the little snake.


    As Liu Zichen spoke, another bolt of lightning suddenly appeared. "What? Six Revolving Pill Lightning?"


    This time, the little snake actually jumped up, opened its mouth, and actually sucked in most of the power of the Pill Lightning into its mouth. Ah''Bao had only withstood about a tenth of the power of the Pill Lightning, but could not underestimate the power of this tenth, the Six Revolving Core Thunder, which was equivalent to the full power of the Immortal Soul Stage. That tenth of the power was not something Ah''Bao could withstand, but he managed to withstand it because he was currently inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "What a lucky chance, this is really a lucky chance. I originally only wanted Po to use his blood essence to make a contract with a demon beast, but I never thought that Po''s spiritual root would be so pure. This Nine Dragon Cauldron must have been contaminated by Po''s blood essence, which is why it took the initiative to protect Ah''Bao.


    Not every cultivator could make a contract with a demon beast. Only when a demon beast was not born, when it was fed with its own blood essence, could a demon beast be born to make a contract with it, but on the continent, almost no one was willing to make a contract with a demon beast that was not born yet. Cultivators could only make a contract once in a lifetime, but no cultivator could make a contract with them. Powerful cultivators could rely on their own strength to tame demon beasts, but weak cultivators wouldn''t dare to provoke powerful demon beasts. Therefore, it is not popular on the mainland to conclude contracts.


    He couldn''t even feel the existence of his own body anymore, and the little snake was also able to withstand most of the lightning. Although it could absorb lightning, due to the power of thunder and lightning being too strong, the little snake was blasted by the lightning until it emitted blue smoke, giving off a burnt smell.


    The Seven Revolving Pill Lightning was equivalent to a full-powered attack of the Void-level. Ah''Bao was only at the Invigorated Meridian Realm. Even with the protection of his immortal equipment, the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he was only at the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    "Ah Bao ¡­" With a flash, Liu Zichen rushed over to save her. However, nine huge dragons suddenly moved on top of the nine dragon cauldron, their roars resounding through the sky.


    "Rumble ¡­" The lightning as thick as a bucket struck down, and Liu Zichen took a step forward. However, the nine dragons on top of the Nine Dragons Cauldron suddenly came to life.


    "Ang ¡­."


    The purple lightning struck the nine huge dragons, and in a strange scene, the nine huge dragons intertwined together like a dragon net, filtering the power of thunder and lightning, leaving behind the purest form of energy, which was injected into Ah''Bao''s body.


    "This is, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was helping Ah''Bao filter the manic power of lightning, Seven Revolutions Purple Thunder, but I never thought that it would actually be Seven Revolutions Purple Thunder. Back when I was condensing the pellet, it was the Eight Revolutions Silver Thunder, but I inherited it ¡­"


    Liu Zichen muttered to himself, but before he could finish, a muffled sound came from the sky. "Rumble ¡­"


    "No, impossible ¡­" Eight, eight cycles of silver lightning. "


    Although Han Ziyu was a genius in the cultivation world, he could only attract a first transition red lightning when he tried to form his core. However, the entire mortal world was vast, and no one knew how many millions of cultivators could attract a second transition orange lightning, a genius among geniuses, a fourth transition green lightning, and so on, all of these were rare peerless geniuses. At the fifth transition azure lightning, that meant that as long as one worked hard enough, one could become an immortal in the immortal realm after a few thousand years, or even become an immortal in the sixth transition. The Eight Revolutions Silver Thunder, a favored one of heaven and earth, no matter what kind of spiritual root you have, all the energy in the world can be converted into your own spiritual energy, which is the benefit of the eighth cycle, Devouring. Eight cycles also has another benefit, after being tempered by the Eight Revolutions Silver Thunder, you also have the thunder attribute, but the explosive power of lightning attribute, its destructive power is extremely strong, in the entire cultivation world, there is almost no one who has a lightning spirit root. One can imagine how precious the thunder spirit root is.

 C12

    Liu Zichen was not worried that Ah''Bao would be able to withstand the Eight Cycle Silver Lightning. He was worried that Ah''Bao would be like him, that Liu Zichen had experienced the Eight Cycle Silver Lightning and shocked the entire continent, that a prodigy had appeared out of nowhere, and had ended up in a calamity. That calamity had left the entire mortal world in ruins, and it was a legend about the Devil Realm.


    When immortals occupied the Immortal World and demons occupied the Demon World, they would naturally be able to slaughter them endlessly. However, whether it was the Devil Realm or the Immortal World, they would always choose talented people from the Mortal Realm to replenish their strength; this was the saying of cultivators ascending to the Immortal Realm.


    The Eastern Continent was an interface of the Mortal Realm. In order to prevent the Mortal Realm cultivators from entering the Immortal World, the Devil Realm would assassinate any genius that came across them, cutting off their path as a newcomer.


    But at that time, Liu Zichen had obtained a great opportunity, and went into seclusion for hundreds of years. When he came out of seclusion, the demons in the mortal realm caused chaos, and when he stepped out, another genius appeared in the mortal realm, the Water Lotus Faction''s founder, Liu Yuner, who was a Seven-Revolving Purple Thunder, also received the attention of the demonic realm. In the end, Liu Zichen and Liu Yuner teamed up and completely exterminated the demons in the mortal world.


    The almighty elder could not bear to see the two peerless geniuses fall just like that. Liu Zichen had wood spirit roots, so the almighty elder sent him to the place with the densest wood spirit energy in the Eastern Continent, while Liu Yun`er had water spirit roots, and sent her to the place with the densest water spirit energy in the Eastern Continent. In the following century, Liu Zichen recovered from the nourishment of the wood spirit energy.


    However, on the day of his ascension, he was unable to transcend the tribulation lightning and become an immortal. He had lost one soul of his seven souls, so if he was able to find a fated person and destroy their flesh and soul when they ascend, perhaps he could ascend to the Immortal World and search for Liu Yun''er. However, this method was not against his bottom line, as he had been searching for the path to the Immortal Realm for several years, but he did not have much success after all.


    Hope, this was naked hope.


    "Ah''Bao, you can only rely on yourself for your future path. I won''t interfere with you too much, but I will pay attention to you. I hope you won''t be like me, showing off your wings before you succeed, because that will only bring you disaster."


    "Rumble ¡­" The silver lightning bolt was as thick as three men, yet it was unable to break through the dragon web formed by the nine dragons.


    "Magnetic... "Magnetic ¡­" The sound of thunder and lightning striking against each other was somewhat ear-piercing. Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Ah''Bao''s body was glowing with red and blue rays of light, like a raging inferno, burning fiercely.


    "Ang ¡­." Feeling Ah''Bao''s power, the little snake suddenly released a dragon roar, the same red and blue glow, and the little snake''s body suddenly swelled up. Feeling Ah''Bao''s power, the little snake suddenly released a dragon roar, and the same red and blue glow, and the little snake''s body suddenly swelled up.


    "Hiss, hiss ¡­"


    The tiny little snake suddenly became as thick as a grown man''s thigh. It raised its head and opened its big mouth, crazily absorbing the pure silver lightning power that had been filtered by the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Ah''Bao suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a fist-sized Jindan. This Jindan was the symbol of Ah''Bao stepping into the Jindan Stage. The Jindan was red and blue in color, with a tinge of purple within.


    In the sky, the Eight Revolutions Silver Lightning dissipated. The Nine Dragons Net automatically disintegrated, returning to the body of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    At this time, Ah''Bao was sitting cross-legged, and his body was being slowly lifted up by an invisible energy. From within the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he slowly rose up, standing in midair. Previously, he had thought that someone was running in front of them and had actually been able to enter the cave without making any sound. One must know that Li Yanzhong was a cultivator skilled in formations back then, and this cave was definitely protected by a grand formation, but upon seeing Liu Zichen, Li Zhi Qing immediately became like a deflated balloon. Others might not be able to do it, but Liu Zichen was able to do it because five thousand years ago, Liu Zichen was a legendary existence.


    "Senior, I didn''t know senior would be here. Junior has offended you, so I''ll leave now."


    The Qin Long brothers also bowed. Liu Zichen waved his hand and said, "There''s no need. This cauldron is fated to be with my disciple. As for the other things left behind by the cave''s master, I also won''t touch them."


    Li Zhengqing was instantly overjoyed as he quickly bowed and said, "Thank you for your consent, Senior."


    Liu Zichen nodded. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying aura spread throughout the hall. Even Liu Zichen could feel an aura that caused his heart to jump and his flesh to jump.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Zhi and Qin Wushuang were also at the early stage of the Eternal Realm. However, the sudden Qi made them feel the breath of death. The two brothers didn''t know what to do and could only circulate their true energy to place a layer of defense around them.


    "Senior? "This is ¡­"


    Liu Zichen''s expression was extremely serious. He raised his hand to interrupt Li Zhengqing''s question, focusing only on the great hall as if something big was about to happen.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    It was as if an earth-shattering explosion had occurred during a flood. At this moment, a golden cloud suddenly floated over from the sky above the Dragon Lake, accompanied by an aura that could destroy everything. Zhao Hengshu, who was hiding by the lake, felt that something was off, as he had long since left the range of the golden cloud.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The group of cultivators in the water were instantly rendered useless by the thunder. Each and every one of them felt as if they were being pressed down by a huge rock. Only those with a high cultivation were able to use their true essence to barely withstand this heavy pressure.


    "Sovereign, what''s going on?" Li Quan did not know the reason, so he said, "I''m not sure, but maybe it''s related to this cave. Quickly go, under this pressure, the great formation actually disappeared."


    Han Ziyu and Daoist Master Yishui had been following closely behind Li Quan the entire time. Upon seeing Li Quan slip away, the two of them hurriedly followed, afraid that they would miss the treasure hunt.


    "Good, your Giant Dragon School is indeed playing tricks on us. So the bottom of this lake isn''t some ancient monster, but a cave. Looking at the appearance of this cave, it must have been left behind by an almighty person. Today, your Giant Dragon School will take it all for themselves."


    The abode was right in front of them. Li Quan said, "Hmph, this was originally left behind by the ancestor of my Giant Dragon School. You guys actually want to share a piece of the loot and daydream?"


    Han Ziyu said, "Haha, Sect Leader Li sure knows how to joke around. Your Giant Dragon Sect is merely a second-rate sect. You can tell at a glance that this Immortal''s cave is left behind by a Supreme Elder. How come I''ve never heard of a Supreme Elder appearing in your Giant Dragon Sect?"


    Li Quan was anxious as he said, "Bullshit! This abode was left behind by the founder of our Giant Dragon Clan, Li Yanzhong ¡­"


    "Yo yo yo......" You don''t have to admit it. "


    "What?" You dare to play with me? "


    Just as the three factions were about to attack, a golden bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky above the cave.


    "Rumble ¡­" This destructive aura shocked all the cultivators. They didn''t know what had happened. It was as if they had walked through hell''s gates and returned to reality.


    "The legendary Nine Transformation Golden Lightning ¡­"

 C13

    In the past, when he went through the Eight Revolutions Silver Lightning, he had a slim chance of surviving. Ah''Bao was the one who watched him grow up, and when he went to the village where Ah''Bao was staying, Ah''Bao was only born a few days ago, but he saw that Ah''Bao''s talent for cultivation was very good, so he stayed in the village for five years straight. He didn''t expect Ah''Bao''s talent to be so heaven-defying, and Ah''Bao''s physique was so weak that he directly entered the Invigorated Meridian.


    Liu Zichen originally wanted to find some spiritual herbs to help Ah''Bao refine his body, but he had never found a suitable one. He dragged it until now, until Ah''Bao formed a pill, and his body also couldn''t withstand the impact of the fire and ice spiritual energy. Liu Zichen originally wanted to rely on his profound strength to help Ah''Bao condense the pill, but he didn''t expect that Ah''Bao would attract Dan Lei.


    He wanted to go up and protect Ah''Bao, but that was after all the Nine Revolutions Golden Lightning. After experiencing the Nine Revolutions Golden Lightning, he also wanted to know what Ah''Bao would gain from it, but would Ah''Bao be able to withstand the power of the Nine Revolutions Golden Lightning?


    Just as Liu Zichen was hesitating, the Golden Lightning struck down right above Ah''Bao Bai.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Ah''Bao gave a loud roar, opening his eyes and shooting out two beams of light.


    "Sou sou ¡­" Qin Long and Qin Wushuang were both out of luck. These two rays of light hit the defense they had set up and penetrated it without any resistance. However, they also reacted quickly and avoided it.


    "Ah Bao ¡­"


    Liu Zichen became anxious and hurriedly rushed over, wanting to check on Ah''Bao''s condition. However, a tail as thick as a thigh suddenly shot out from the Nine Dragons Cauldron and swept onto Liu Zichen''s body.


    Liu Zichen''s expression didn''t change. He made a backhand grab and forcefully flung. A red and blue snake was thrown out of the Nine Dragons Cauldron by him and was thrown onto the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your master ¡­"


    With these words, the giant serpent obediently stood at the side. This was because it could feel a terrifying aura coming from Liu Zichen''s body, rendering it unable to resist at all.


    "This is ¡­ a Nine Transformations Golden Pill."


    Li Zhi Qing couldn''t believe his eyes, but he didn''t dare to not believe his eyes. When he entered into the Aurous Core stage, he had only experienced the second transition of the Pill Lightning.


    Qin Long and Qin Wushuang had just come back to their senses when they heard what Li Zhi Qing said. They said in surprise, "What? Nine Revolving Pill Lightning? Was that the Nine Revolving Pill Thunder just now? "


    Li Zhi Qing nodded his head gravely: "That''s right, the Nine Revolving Pill Thunder, the legendary Nine Revolving Pill Thunder."


    Qin Long took a deep breath and said, "Demoness, demoness, this ancient demonic beast is nothing in front of this child. Qin Long took a deep breath and said," Demoness, demoness, this ancient demonic beast is nothing in front of this child.


    At this time, Ah''Bao''s whole body was bathed in pure lightning energy. This Nine Revolutions Golden Lightning was not offensive, but was pure energy. After experiencing this baptism of energy, Ah''Bao''s entire body felt extremely energetic.


    "Ah... So comfortable... " Ah''Bao stretched his back and saw Liu Zichen looking at him with a strange expression. Master, why are you looking at me like that?


    Liu Zichen subconsciously nodded his head. Feeling a little out of control, he said, "With your head, I''ll have what I need this time. Use your Nine Dragons Cauldron and put that guy away. Then we''ll leave." Liu Zichen pointed at the giant snake.


    "Ah, it, Master, it told me it wasn''t a snake, it was a dragon."


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "I know it''s a dragon, but not yet. This guy just met with your breakthrough when he was born, and under the baptism of the Pill Lightning, it was a blessing in disguise. Once he ascends to the level of a Greater Demon, he''ll be your mount.


    The demon beasts corresponded to a human cultivator of nine levels, the lowest was the first level, commonly known as the wild beast, the second was the lesser demon, the third was the demon beast core, the third was the demon beast core, the third was the demon beast core, and the third was the demon core, so the demon beast could only rely on the inner core to cultivate, the fourth was the demon general, the fifth was the demon king, the sixth was the demon sect, the seventh was the demon sovereign, the eighth was the demon saint, and the ninth was the ancient demon beast.


    "Wait ¡­" Senior, are you saying that this giant serpent is an ancient demonic beast? "


    "Hmm, not bad. If I''m not wrong, this huge snake should be the descendant left behind by Li Yanzhong after he killed the dragon."


    "That''s right. In the past, my ancestor left behind some information on slaying dragons. Among them, there was mention of the fact that this colossal dragon was a female. It''s not strange for there to be descendants. But this cauldron ¡­"


    "This cauldron is fated with my disciple, so it''s inconvenient for me to stay. This is a divine ability that I''ve studied for a thousand years. I gift it to you for you to study well."


    It should be known that only after reaching the Heavenly Completion Stage, one would be able to comprehend the sacred art. The sacred art''s power was unfathomable, and the number of cultivators in the Eastern Continent could be counted on one hand, so being able to possess a sacred art was equivalent to possessing a means to protect one''s life. However, the sacred art was extremely precious and would normally not be passed down easily to others.


    "Thank you, senior." As long as he could master a sacred art, at the Eternal Realm, he would be able to stand on an invincible footing. The entrance of the Giant Dragon Sect into a first-rate power was just around the corner, and the sacred art could also guide him through the gates of the Immortal Realm. How could he not be excited?


    Po put the huge serpent back into the Nine Dragon Cauldron, then with a casual wave of his hand, the gigantic Nine Dragon Cauldron quickly shrank, putting the brick into Po''s dantian and stood on top of the golden core.


    "Master..."


    Liu Zichen slightly smiled and said, "You''re not allowed to mention what happened today to outsiders."


    Although Liu Zichen was talking to Ah''Bao, the meaning behind his words was obvious. It was clear that Li Zhengqing and the other two were not allowed to spread it. Senior, don''t worry. This junior will definitely not spread the news. "


    Li Zhi Qing understood and quickly expressed his opinion. Moreover, Liu Zizai had left the treasure in the cave to the Giant Dragon Sect. However, the two brothers were obviously unwilling. As the protector of the Southern Fire Sect, he had a very important position in the mortal world. Even some of the old monsters that were cultivating in seclusion would have to give him some face.


    "Hmph, the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet has never been heard of in the entire continent. This child is a genius. If he didn''t seek for the protection of a powerful force, he would have died a long time ago. Senior by himself probably wouldn''t be able to deal with the Devil Dao."


    "Eh?" Liu Zichen looked at Qin Long and Qin Wei. In that instant, Qin Long and Qin Wen felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave and their blood had frozen.


    Li Zhengqing also felt that something was wrong. Who was Liu Zichen? It would not be an exaggeration to say that the number one person of the Transcendent World, or even the Eastern Continent, was the strongest. However, Liu Zichen had been hidden from the world for too long and was a legendary figure that had dominated the continent 5000 years ago.

 C14

    The aura coming from Liu Zichen''s body made Qin Long and Qin Wushuang break out in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, in the air above Dragon Lake, the golden clouds had just dispersed when the black clouds arrived. Black clouds rapidly surged, and monstrous black gas enveloped half of the Dragon Mountain Range. A black shadow emerged from the black gas and made a downward motion with his hand towards Dragon Lake. Instantly, the entire Dragon Lake caved in. Under the immense pressure, the lake water scattered in all directions, revealing the bottom of the lake.


    Only Han Ziyu''s group, as well as Li Quan''s group, managed to survive through some life-saving measures. In that moment, they did not know what had happened, and could only feel a massive pressure suddenly approaching them, the aura of death forcing them to use all their might to protect themselves. After a long time, a large amount of water true water rose from the mud, indicating that they were severely injured.


    At the bottom of the lake, a huge palace appeared. Li Jun let out a loud roar and soared into the sky, shouting, "Where did the Devil Dao come from? How dare you behave so atrociously in my Giant Dragon Clan''s territory?"


    "Giant Dragon Sect?" All of you are nothing more than ants. "


    "Pah ¡­" The black shadow moved slightly. As an Eternal Realm expert, Li Jun was actually sent flying by an inexplicable force. She didn''t have the strength to resist at all.


    Fortunately, Li Zhi Qing was prepared. Although he was sent flying and the blood in his body tumbled, he was not injured.


    "Hmph ¡­" At this moment, a cold snort came from within the palace. Liu Zichen flew in the air, wearing a cold mask, white clothes, white hair, and a resolute face. His eyes were slightly milked as he said, "I wonder who it is.


    The shadow was slightly startled. Since 5000 years ago, when the path of demon was suppressed by the righteous path, he had retreated. He only attracted Venerable Black Cloud''s attention when he knew that Ah''Bao had formed a pill and attracted the Nine Revolving Pill Lightning. Five thousand years ago, Liu Zichen''s pill condensation had attracted the attention of the Eight Revolving Core, and it was Venerable Black Cloud who had attacked. However, at that time, Liu Zichen had the protection of a righteous supreme elder, and since this Venerable Master Hei Yun had failed, he had become Liu Zichen''s mortal enemy.


    "I never imagined that you''d still be alive." Seeing Liu Zichen, Venerable Black Cloud was exceptionally surprised. His face even revealed a trace of fear.


    "What is it? Are you disappointed that I''m alive? If you did not launch a sneak attack and heavily injure my Master back then, how would you be alive today? "


    Haha, back then you were protected by so many almighty beings that you could not do anything to, but don''t forget, although you can defeat me, you are being suppressed by the heavens. Haha, back then you had so many almighty beings that you can''t do anything to, but don''t forget, although you can defeat me, you are being suppressed by the heavens.


    "Hmph, although I am suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, but what can the Heavenly Dao do to me?" The moment he said those words, his grandeur soared to the heavens. The aura of a sovereign descending the world was akin to the descent of a god.


    Venerable Black Cloud withdrew his black cloud and instantly fled far away.


    Li Zhi respectfully said, "Senior, your disciple ¡­ ¡­"


    Liu Zichen said, "You don''t have to interfere in the matter of Ah''Bao. It''s up to fate. As for the Path of Demon, you need to be on your guard. I''ll leave after this matter is settled."


    Liu Zichen casually waved toward the palace and a giant cauldron flew out. It quickly shrank and stood in the palm of his hand. Even though Liu Zichen was not afraid of Venerable Black Cloud, once they fought, it would be difficult for them to care about anything else. Since Liu Zichen was able to hide Ah''Bao''s aura after entering the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Venerable Black Cloud also did not detect Ah''Bao''s aura, thus he left.


    Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Ah''Bao was carefully looking around. This cauldron was very spacious, and one couldn''t even see the end of it with his eyes. A huge red and blue snake was staring at Ah''Bao, giving him a bloody feeling, as if it were his own flesh.


    "Boss ¡­" Suddenly, a childish voice came from Ah''Bao''s heart. He looked left and right, somewhat puzzled. Where did this voice come from?


    "Boss, don''t look for me. I''m right in front of you. We are connected by blood and have established a contract. We are using our minds to talk to you. When I reach the sixth step, we will be able to speak."


    Ah''Bao looked at the huge snake with some doubts, "Is that you?"


    The gigantic head of the huge snake nodded continuously, and its huge body shrunk rapidly. With a swoosh, it wrapped itself around Ah''Bao''s right arm, and kept rubbing its head against Ah''Bao''s face.


    "Well, well, how can you be smaller? "It was like a mountain just now."


    "It''s like this, our demon beasts can freely change their size once we reach the Rank 3 Core Formation stage, but we can''t change their appearance. We have to evolve to the Ancient Demon Beast at the Rank 9 stage before we can change our appearance, but we can only maintain it for a short period of time."


    "Oh, but I remember that you''ve just been born. How can you change your size?"


    "Hehe, thank you so much boss. It''s boss'' bloodline that has raised me by two levels. Boss, your bloodline is so strong. It''s as strong as our ancient demon beast''s bloodline."


    "Boss, you''re so stupid. Whether it''s a demon beast or a human cultivator, if you want to achieve Immortal Ascension, you must have the power of the ancient blood in your veins." Boss, you''re so stupid, whether it''s a demon beast or a human, if you want to achieve Immortal Ascension, you must have the power of the ancient blood in your veins.


    "Oh, that''s not possible, right? My parents are both commoners, and they don''t know how to cultivate. How could I possibly have an ancient bloodline? "Oh, by the way, how do you know all this?"


    "These things are in my mind from the moment I was born. We demon beasts can inherit memories, but only demon beasts with powerful bloodlines can inherit memories. Oh right, boss, come with me."


    "Where to? We are in this cauldron right now. "


    "It should be inside the cauldron. Hurry, there''s good stuff."


    "Oh, okay. Oh, by the way, what should I call you?"


    "This ¡­ Boss, please give me a name. I was born with the boss'' bloodline, so you are my relative."


    "So it''s like that? You''re the descendant of a huge dragon, so I''ll call you Xiaolong. Hey, Xiaolong, wait for me."


    With a swoosh, Xiao Long was sent flying. Although the interior of the Nine Dragons Cauldron was dim, Ah''Bao could see it clearly with a single glance. This was because the Nine Dragons Cauldron already recognized Ah''Bao as its master.


    "Wow, this Nine Dragons Cauldron is so spacious."


    Xiao Long said, "Boss, of course the Nine Dragons Cauldron has a large interior space. However, with boss''s current strength, you can only control one-thousandth of the cauldron''s power."


    "Only one in a thousand ¡­" "What do you mean it''s only one in a thousand? Boss, do you know how powerful is one in a thousand of the Nine Dragons Cauldron?" It should be known that for ordinary Aurous Core stage cultivators, it would be good enough to have a proper magic tool. Boss, with this Nine Dragon Cauldron, even if you meet a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, although you can''t fight them, with the Nine Dragon Cauldron''s defense, you should be able to escape unscathed. "


    "So powerful..."


    "Of course, this is a celestial item and it''s also one of the immortal items on the immortal rankings."

 C15

    Ah''Bao discovered that this little dragon knew a lot, and that all of it came from his inherited bloodline''s memories. After walking for about 15 minutes, Ah''Bao was slightly surprised. In front of him appeared a bunch of skeletons, sitting cross-legged.


    "Xiaolong, did you bring me here just to see this?"


    "Boss, this Nine Dragons Cauldron belongs to this person. However, after he became an immortal, this Nine Dragons Cauldron became ownerless, and has been buried under the Giant Dragon Lake for tens of thousands of years, my mother relied on this Nine Dragons Cauldron''s dragon aura to evolve from a water type Rank One water snake to an ancient beast, and also relied on this Nine Dragons Cauldron to become an ancient beast. However, while my mother was evolving, I was ambushed by Li Yanzhong."


    Ah''Bao rubbed Xiao Long''s head, "Xiao Long, your mother is gone. From now on, I am your relative. Don''t call me boss anymore, just call me big brother."


    "Brother, you''re still calling me boss! Boss, quickly kneel down and kowtow three times for him!"


    Towards Xiao Long, Ah''Bao felt very close, and his heart felt very warm. Although it was only a skeleton, it gave off a feeling of worship. It was the aura of someone in a higher position.


    Ah''Bao kneeled down on the spot, kowtowing three times.


    Suddenly, the skeleton let out two crackling sounds. Then, two orbs of flames the size of eyeballs appeared.


    The skeleton seemed to have come to life, giving Ah''Bao a scare. But immediately after, it stopped moving, and at the moment Ah''Bao relaxed, an aged voice sounded in his heart.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. It''s finally time! Child, you''ve already taken me in as your master. Are you willing to take me as your master?"


    "Acknowledged a master?" Ah''Bao was originally just an eight year old child. Although his heart was similar to a young man''s, he was still a child after all.


    "I already have a master."


    Right after Ah''Bao finished speaking, Long Haochen''s anxious voice sounded in Ah''Bao''s heart.


    "So he''s an Immortal ¡­."


    Haha, that''s right, "he said." Not bad, I''ve ascended to the Immortal Realm, and left behind this mortal body and its legacy for tens of thousands of years. Finally, someone who can inherit all of the knowledge I''ve learned in my life can join us, and as for that master of yours, I don''t think he cares that you take me as your Master.


    In the entire continent, how many people were able to acquire the Immortal''s legacy? The so-called Immortal Legacy referred to cultivators with heaven-defying talent who had broken through the peak of the Immortal Realm to obtain the Legacy of the Immortal. The Immortal Legacy referred to cultivators with heaven-defying talent who had broken through the peak of the Immortal Realm to obtain the Inheritance of the Dao. In the entire continent, no one had been able to ascend into the Dao since the Great Devil War 5,000 years ago, and their Immortal blood had gradually withered away. Even if a cultivator were to reach the peak of the Immortal Realm, it would still be difficult to break through that barrier.


    "Alright, I''ll acknowledge you as my master."


    "Haha, I can''t believe it, I finally have a disciple! Disciple, this Nine Dragons Cauldron is a once famous magic treasure in the past when I was travelling across the Eastern Continent. Now, I recognize you as my master, and I''m just a strand of divine sense.


    Ah''Bao nodded and listened seriously. Disciple, how much do you know about cultivators? "


    After learning from Liu Zichen for three years, Ah''Bao had a certain understanding of cultivators. He said, "Cultivators strive for life with the Heavens, exist with the Dao, and cultivate with the Laws."


    "Mm, well said, but there are still things that are incomplete. Cultivators should strengthen their own bodies. What you are talking about are all cultivation methods, which is to say, cultivation techniques and cultivation techniques to increase their own strength. Do you know that body cultivation is the true way of cultivation?"


    "Body Cultivator?" "That''s not right, there are no longer human cultivators on the continent. My master said that body cultivators can only provide themselves with a solid body. Even if their talent is good, at most they can only reach the Aurous Core stage."


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect the body elementalists of today to not have fallen to such a level. Think about how glorious my body elementalist bloodline was 50,000 years ago."


    "Master, there are no longer any Body Cultivators on the continent."


    "Ai, disciple, don''t move. Let me take a look at your physique."


    Swoosh.


    A red ray of light shot out from the skeleton''s eyes and entered Ah''Bao''s forehead, flowing into his seven meridians and eight meridians.


    "Hmm? This was ¡­ "Immortal bloodline, hmm? Ice and fire dual spirit roots, and also balance between ice and fire. Haha, treasure, good disciple, quickly tell me, when you formed your core, did you experience the Eight Revolving Pill Lightning?"


    "Master, I''ve experienced the Pill Lightning, but it''s not eight cycles ¡­"


    "What?" Not an eighth circulation? "Then how did you get the Immortal''s bloodline? You can only get the Immortal''s bloodline at the eighth circulation ¡­"


    The old voice suddenly became silent for a long time. However, Ah''Bao indifferently said, "Master, I am a Nine Transformations Golden Pill."


    "What?" Nine, nine cycles, wait, let me be quiet, I want to be quiet ¡­ "


    "Master, who is Jingjing ¡­?"


    "... Silence ¡­. "Quiet means quiet ¡­"


    After a while, Daoist Nine Cauldron calmed his agitated emotions and said: "Disciple, although your talent is great, and you have trained in magic at a thousand miles a day, body cultivation is the true origin of cultivators, and you absolutely must not forget about it. With your talent, you can cultivate body, but you can also not cultivate.


    After saying that, strings of dense text appeared in Ah''Bao''s mind, all of which were body cultivation techniques.


    "Disciple, ten thousand years ago, I created the Heaven and Earth Sect, although there are few people, they are all body cultivators, now that body cultivators have declined, I do not know if the Heaven and Earth Sect exists, the ring on my hand is the token of the Heaven and Earth Sect Leader, it is a pity that I, who was originally rich, destroyed all of my wealth when I was flying through the tribulation, but this ring is also a valuable immortal item, so I cannot easily look down on people. As for its usage, I will drip your blood on it, okay, I don''t have time, master is waiting for you in another world ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­" The skeleton that was sitting cross-legged suddenly collapsed, turning into ashes and dissipating into the air, leaving behind only a silver-white ring.


    Only then did Ah''Bao pick up the ring, biting his finger and dripping his blood on it. The ring emitted a faint silver-white luster, and with a swoosh, it wrapped itself around the little finger of his right hand, actually burrowing into his flesh. From the outside, only a silver-white trace could be seen.


    Ah''Bao''s consciousness slipped into the ring, and he was immediately startled. The space inside was very big, even bigger than the Nine Dragons Cauldron, but it was completely empty. A wave of strange information appeared in his mind.


    "The Cloud Ring, the largest storage ring in the East Continent. It can also cast a defensive shield every day to block any attack that is three times stronger. It is ranked ninety-ninth on the Immortal Ranking."

 C16

    "F * ck, I''m rich ¡­"


    Usually, Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators would not have much to save up for. Normally, they would need at least two spirit stones to purchase a storage belt, bracelet, and as for a ring, it was said to have lost its method of refinement. Only some almighty being able to obtain such a good item like a storage ring.


    Daoist Nine Cauldron''s name was well-known throughout the world. He was once a top expert from 50,000 years ago, and his cultivation technique was also heaven-defying. His name was Reverse Dragon Arts. There were a total of nine levels, corresponding to his nine corresponding realms.


    On the first floor, he was cultivating his Qi and blood. Po was sitting cross-legged, and he was circulating his Qi and blood according to the first layer of the Reverse Dragon Technique. Ah''Bao''s physique was already weak, and Liu Zichen had used his own cultivation to forcefully open up Ah''Bao''s meridians. Ah''Bao''s vital energy and blood weren''t as vigorous as before, and the Reverse Dragon Technique was just enough to make up for this. He had just started cultivating and circulated his vital energy and blood, but Ah''Bao could only last for five minutes before feeling a burst of weakness. A day had already passed, and Ah''Bao was still inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, not knowing what was going on outside. Just as Ah''Bao was about to investigate the situation outside, he received a message from Liu Zichen.


    When Ah Bao came out of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he found himself in a room with only a bed and a table. Ah Bao came out of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and found himself in a room with only a bed and a table.


    "Ah''Bao, I feel that your qi and blood have clearly increased. Even after you experienced the Pill Lightning, you don''t seem this strong."


    Po grinned and said, "Hehe, Master is so powerful, but in this Nine Dragons Cauldron..."


    Po recounted everything that had happened to the Nine Cauldrons Taoist in detail.


    Liu Zichen was immediately shocked. "What did you say?" "You actually obtained the legacy of the Nine Furnace Daoist. According to the legend, 50,000 years ago, this Nine Dragons Cauldron was the real magic treasure of the Nine Furnace Daoist. I didn''t expect that you would actually obtain it today."


    Ever since he was young, he had heard stories about the Nine Furnace Daoist and his seniors, but he had never accepted anyone as his disciple. The Nine Furnace Daoist and his disciples had relied on the Nine Dragons Cauldron to concoct many immortal pills, and even though he was an alchemist, his cultivation was not any weaker than his own. It was said that in the Nine Furnace Daoist''s era, he was able to defeat cultivators of the same level with a single punch, so one could imagine how powerful he was in his generation.


    "Yeah, Master, why are you so shocked? "Is Daoist Nine Cauldrons very powerful?"


    Liu Zichen really wanted to slap Ah''Bao''s face. Who was Daoist Jiuding? This was the number one sect in the Eastern Continent, the Heaven and Earth Sect''s Sect Leader. The Heaven and Earth Sect''s experts were as numerous as the clouds, and at that time, they were incomparably brilliant. After the rise of the Nine Cauldrons Daoist, the Heaven and Earth Sect was fragmented and gradually fell, to the point where the Body Cultivator Horde was completely destroyed in the Great Devil War five thousand years ago.


    Haha, hahahaha, good, good, good, the Nine Dragons Cauldron is the Nine Furnace Daoist''s life immortal weapon, I should have thought of this long ago, that getting this Nine Dragons Cauldron would mean obtaining the legacy of the Nine Cauldron Daoist, good, good, Ah Bao, this body of yours is no weaker than a cultivation method.


    Hearing that Liu Zichen was about to leave, Ah Bao suddenly felt very sad. Ever since his parents had left, he had been following Liu Zichen and was very dependent on him. Hearing that Liu Zichen was about to leave, Ah Bao naturally felt very sad.


    "Master? You, you don''t want me anymore? " Ah Bao hugged Liu Zichen with a tearful voice. Liu Zichen patted Ah''Bao''s back and comforted him, "Master, why would I not want you? Master only has very important things to do, you are already an Aurous Core stage cultivator and have the ability to protect yourself. Do you still remember why you followed me to cultivate?"


    "I remember. I want to avenge my parents. I want to protect the people around me."


    "Mm, then do you have your revenge?"


    "No, Ah''Bao will definitely work hard in cultivation to avenge his parents."


    "Alright, then tell me, what did you refine in cultivation?"


    "Cultivation, body refinement, techniques refinement, heart refinement."


    "Yes, if you follow me, you can refine your body and your skills, but you can''t refine your heart. Your body is strong, and your spells are strong, but your mind is weak, so it''s useless. You rely too much on me, and the reason why your master left is to make you stronger."


    "Master, Ah''Bao understands, but Ah''Bao can''t bear for you to leave."


    Liu Zichen caressed the back of Ah''Bao and gently said, "Silly child, Master will come back to find you after he''s done."


    Ah''Bao rubbed his tears, "Master, is what you said true? Come back to me after I finish my business? "


    "Really, when did Master lie to you?"


    What he didn''t know was that this separation lasted for a hundred years.


    "Alright, Master is not allowed to lie to me."


    The Devil Dao has concealed itself for a thousand years, and now there are signs of movement. The Devil Dao has most likely controlled the demon beasts behind your parents'' backs, and massacred Dacheng Town. In the future, when you travel in the martial world, you have to be careful of the Devil Dao.


    The Devil Dao. Ah Bao himself knew very well that a Diremonster was equivalent to a human Aurous Core stage cultivator. No matter how brazen he was, he would not dare to kill a town''s people. After all, that was just a few thousand people.


    "Yes..."


    "Also, you must not tell others about your Nine Revolving Golden Pellet to prevent any troubles. As for your aurous core''s aura, just by activating the Cloud Ring, it will be able to conceal your auras very well."


    As an existence on the Immortal Artifact ranking, the Universe Cloud Ring not only had a large amount of memory space and a strong defensive power, it could also perfectly conceal one''s presence. It was already evening. After dinner, Ah''Bao would meditate in his room.


    The next morning, Ah''Bao woke up from his cultivation. Liu Zichen was no longer around. There was a storage belt and a letter on the table. Ah''Bao had followed Liu Zichen for three years and had learned how to read and write.


    "Master, Master has left."


    Ah''Bao felt sad in his heart, but he had no choice. In the future, he could only rely on himself.

 C17

    "Open the letter." Your golden core has been formed, and in the future you will only be able to rely on yourself to save some money. As for your current golden core, you can find a first-rate sect to join, but you will need to hide your cultivation, you are only eight years old, and have already become a golden core, too monstrous. There is a sect in the west called the Cyan Cloud Sect, and you can enter the Green Cloud Sect to learn a supreme secret technique called the Thunder God Art. Teacher Liu Zichen. "


    After reading the letter, Ah''Bao started crying.


    "Master, you said that you have to leave when there''s something you need to do. You''re so amazing, you can bring me along. Ah, right, master must be afraid that my cultivation is too low, so I need to work hard and train hard."


    Picking up the storage belt, Ah Bao opened it. Inside were hundreds of spirit stones, thousands of gold coins and a jade chip. Ah''Bao took out the jade slip, and with a submerge of his consciousness, a lot of words immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Master is indeed powerful. He is able to modify cultivation techniques at will and combine two top tier cultivation techniques into one."


    One had to know that one could create a cultivation technique when one reached the Immortal Realm, but if one wanted to combine two cultivation techniques into one, even someone at the peak of the Immortal Realm wouldn''t be able to do so, let alone two top tier cultivation techniques.


    "West of Transcendence, the Qing-Yun Sect?"


    After packing up for a while, he put the belt around his waist. Ah''Bao looked at the Cloud Ring on his right pinky and chanted a few incantations, only to see the ring emitting a faint silver white light, enveloping Ah''Bao, shrinking rapidly, and finally entering his skin. In the eyes of the cultivators, Ah''Bao was just an ordinary kid, not even one bit of his cultivation level could be detected.


    This was the first time that Ah''Bao had been to such a lively place, and he was soon attracted by the bustling environment. After all, he was only eight years old.


    While walking, Ah''Bao entered a strange street. There weren''t many people here, but there were quite a few shops on both sides of the road.


    Ah''Bao walked into a grocery store. As soon as he entered, he discovered that the person inside was actually a cultivator in the Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 1. He looked middle-aged, was slightly fat, and even had a moustache, looking very vulgar.


    Seeing Ah''Bao, the middle-aged man frowned, and said, "Little friend, this is not the place for you to come from. Quickly go."


    Not my place? Ah''Bao instantly understood. This street was specially made for selling things used by cultivators, and as a result, there were very few people.


    Ah''Bao replied, "Uncle, I want to buy a map of the mortal world, the most detailed kind."


    Normally, it was very difficult for a mortal to obtain a map of the entire mortal world, but in the eyes of cultivators, it was very common. This was why it was very hard for a mortal to buy a map of the mortal world with spirit stones.


    "Little friend, how do you know that I can buy the most detailed map of the Transcendence?"


    Ah''Bao took out a spiritual stone from his belt, "I have this ¡­"


    The middle-aged man was greatly shocked. In his eyes, Ah''Bao was just an ordinary child, but in his eyes, he personally saw him take out a spirit stone from the belt on his waist.


    "Spirit stone. Wait. This spirit stone, it''s not a low-grade spirit stone. It''s a mid-grade spirit stone. Heavens ¡­."


    There were ranks for spirit stones as well, and the spirit stones used by cultivators to trade meant low-grade spirit stones. This middle grade spirit stones were more valuable than low-grade spirit stones, one thousand low grade spirit stones was equal to one middle grade spirit stones, one thousand mid-grade spirit stones were equal to one high-grade spirit stones, and one thousand mid-grade spirit stones were equal to one high-grade spirit stone. However, there were very few high-grade spirit stones, and only a few large sects had high-grade spirit stones.


    "Wait, whose family are you from? How could you have such a thing?"


    Ah''Bao showed a faint smile, "Uncle, is this very important?"


    If he had this mid-grade spirit stone, he would be able to make progress in his cultivation after ten or so years, and perhaps even break the barrier of his cultivation. Not to mention, this child in front of him had a belt around his waist, and he could casually take out a mid-grade spirit stone. This spirit stone was not as simple as just a mid-grade spirit stone.


    The man was only concerned with benefits, but he had forgotten that only cultivators could use the belt, and only cultivators could use the skill book to take things out of the belt. The man had only seen the benefits, but had neglected this point.


    Ah, look, I''m the treasure of my shop. This map is very detailed, and every city, town, village, mountain range, sect on the continent has it, selling it for 100 spirit stones. This spirit stone is enough to buy my shop.


    Ah''Bao threw the spirit stone to the middle-aged man, took the map and walked out of the shop.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I was waiting for you to give me your spirit stones." Ah''Bao didn''t even turn his head, leaving behind a sentence before leaving. The greedy Ah''Bao in the man''s eyes had long since seen through him. However, Ah''Bao knew that if he didn''t leave soon, the man in the shop would definitely make a move against him. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid, but Liu Zichen had told him that in a situation where there was absolutely no power to protect himself, it was better not to expose his own Jindan Stage cultivation.


    However, Ah''Bao discovered that he had already been targeted, "It looks like I won''t be able to hide, but this city has a lot of people. Once I leave the city ¡­"


    At noon, Ah Bao had investigated and found out that he was in a jade city in the northwest direction of China. After walking two hundred miles west, he would be able to enter the borders of the Mist Country and head to the Qing-Yun Sect, where he would be able to go through dozens of smaller countries like the Mist Country, the River Country, the Worryfree Nation, and so on. The Qing-Yun Sect was a first-rate sect in the five empires'' s Qing-Yun Empire, and it would recruit disciples once every ten years.


    Flying talismans could allow the body to be as light as air, allow the body to run on land for a long time, travel thousands of miles a day, and could also be used to control the sword. As for the sword, Ah''Bao had never thought about it, for one thing, he was afraid that the Devil Dao would detect it, and for another, he didn''t have any magic treasures other than the two Immortal weapons, the Nine Dragon Cauldron and the Universe Ring.

 C18

    Following the streets to the west, Ah''Bao discovered that there were three people following closely behind him. The man from the grocery store was among them, and there was also an old man who looked like a young man. The corner of Po''s mouth curved into a smile, as he swaggered out of the jade city.


    "Master San, he''s out of the city."


    If he had killed the Greater Demon from Dacheng three years ago, he would have been able to recognize that this old man and young man were the ones who escaped from Dacheng three years ago, the Third Master and Li Gu.


    After they escaped, they didn''t dare to return to the Alliance, but fled before the battle. This was a great sin of the Alliance, and at the very least, they were removed from the Alliance. They were rogue cultivators, and once they were removed, they would lose their cultivation resources. If they did, they would abolish their cultivation. If they did not, then wouldn''t they be trampled upon by others?


    Ever since they escaped, they had been hiding in this jade city doing some shameful things. There was no other way around it, the matter of the Dacheng town had shocked the entire Alliance. They had escaped from the battle and returned to the Alliance, but fortunately, the Alliance thought that they had died in the massacre of the Dacheng town.


    "Li Gu, what do you think of that kid?"


    However, as a rogue cultivator, he could not obtain cultivation resources, so his cultivation progress was extremely slow. However, due to a lucky chance, he had already cultivated to the peak of the Invigorated Meridian Realm. If he could rob Ah''Bao, then he would have spirit stones to buy the Qi Condensation Pill and enter the Aurous Core stage.


    Originally, he didn''t agree with San Ye''s actions. There was nothing he could do about it; they were cultivators and also wanted to eat. Moreover, Ah Bao''s attraction towards mid-grade spirit stones was too great, even Li Gu was moved.


    "This kid is so young, yet he''s able to casually take out a mid-grade spirit stone. I''m guessing he must have had at least ten mid-grade spirit stones in his savings belt."


    San Ye nodded and said to the man, "You did well this time. With this ticket, we won''t have to worry about you for the next few years. Now that we are out of the city, we will fight in a place with fewer people."


    Li Gu suddenly said, "Third Master, you can''t act rashly ¡­"


    San Ye glared fiercely at Li Gu and said: "Shut up, you don''t have the right to speak here."


    "You ¡­" Li Gu was dumbfounded. Indeed, for the past three years, he had been hiding and hiding. Li Gu, who was originally unwilling to do anything bad, had practically relied on Third Master''s tricks to support him.


    "Hmph. I''m warning you in advance. This time, we must succeed."


    "But... "Master San, this child is still young, but he has enormous wealth in his possession. He must be the descendant of some great figure, and might even have some powerful expert protecting him from the shadows. We were too reckless."


    "Hmph, if he''s the descendant of a big character, then how could he not have any cultivation? This savings must have come from somewhere he picked up. If not, then don''t follow him. Zha Nan, let''s go." This was the name of the man from the grocery store.


    Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to express his anger. In these three years, he had followed Lord Third to hide, not daring to show his face, because he was afraid that others would recognize that he was the person who had escaped three years ago. Li Gu was originally an upright person, but it was a pity that Lord Third had once saved his life from the jaws of a demon beast.


    After exiting Jade City, one would have to walk thirty miles to the west before reaching the town of Yuji, which required them to pass through a forest of more than ten kilometers. In order to get there faster, Ah''Bao chose to take the small path because there were very few people on the small road, so there were three people following behind him.


    Seeing that Ah Bao had chosen a small path, Zhamu was overjoyed. "Master San, this is a good opportunity. Do you want to make a move?"


    San Ye said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes: "We will make our move when we enter the forest."


    Li Gu didn''t say anything and just followed. Doing something like this was already breaking his bottom line, but in order to enter the Aurous Core stage, he had to follow San Ye. The cultivation world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak.


    "Um ¡­" "Where is he?" Suddenly, San Ye realized that Ah''Bao had disappeared just like that when they turned around a big tree.


    "San, San Ye, what''s going on?"


    San Ye frowned, he suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Unknowingly, Ah''Bao had appeared behind them, cupping his hands in front of his chest and looking at the three people in front of him with a smile.


    The reason why Ah''Bao suddenly appeared behind them was because of the concealment function of the Cloud Ring. As a treasure on the Immortal Ranking, how could it only have such a simple function of concealing its aura? However, this invisibility function could only work on cultivators with a lower cultivation level. If the cultivation level was higher than his, then it would be very easy to see through.


    "Brat, you are very strange. However, you are still a mortal after all. Hand over your belt and I will spare your life for the sake of your young age."


    "Ah, so the reason why you guys followed me is because you want this deposit belt ¡­" Ah''Bao patted the belt on his waist, took it off and handed it over.


    "Come, if you want it, come and get it. Do you want me to give it to you? "


    Li Gu stopped San Ye who wanted to go up and whispered: "San Ye, there''s something strange, it''s better to be careful."


    San Ye''s heart was also thumping, but at this moment, he was praying that he wouldn''t run into someone powerful.


    "After all, in such a situation, even an adult wouldn''t be as calm as Ah''Bao." "Zha Nan, go and bring the savings."


    Zang Man was a greedy person. His heart was not as weak as San Ye''s. In his eyes, Ah''Bao was just an ordinary little kid.


    He walked up, looking at the smiling Ah''Bao, and said, "Brat, at least you are sensible."


    After receiving the belt, Zha Nan was excited. She ran over to San Ye and said, "Haha, San Ye is rich. We''ve got it."


    "Don''t be happy yet, don''t you want to see what''s inside?"


    The man nodded and said, "That''s right. Let''s open it and take a look."


    Zha Nan opened the belt, and a red and blue snake head appeared out of thin air. It was as thick as a bucket, more than ten meters wide, with two bulges on its head and two bulges on its body. Zha Nan was startled and quickly threw away the belt and hid behind San Ye.


    "This is ¡­ this is a demonic beast! Damn it! Boy, you dare to play dirty!"


    Ah''Bao laughed heartily, "Are you playing dirty?" I''m afraid it''s you guys. Aren''t you guys following me for the sake of money? "


    On the way, Ah''Bao stealthily summoned Xiaolong, who was still inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and placed the items inside the storage ring. On the way, Ah''Bao secretly summoned the items inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and then placed the items inside the storage ring.


    "Xiaolong, show them some colors."


    Ah''Bao did not want to do it himself. After all, he had just entered the Aurous Core stage and had already learned a few elementary magic techniques. The three people in front of him were easy to deal with, but the old man and the young man were all Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 15 cultivators. If he wanted to defeat them, he would have to expose his Aurous Core Stage cultivation.

 C19

    "Pah ¡­" With a sweep of the dragon''s tail, the three of them hurriedly dodged in fright. They only saw a large tree being broken apart by the dragon''s tail.


    The three of them swallowed their saliva. They instantly felt a chill down their spines. They instantly realized that they had hit an iron wall today.


    "Ah, grandpa, grandpa, please spare me." Zha Nan was frightened by Xiao Long, immediately kneeling down to the ground and begging for mercy.


    "Humph, I''m sparing you? "Sure, but ¡­" Ah''Bao rolled his eyes and said to Xiaolong, "Xiaolong, give me a good beating. Just don''t kill him."


    The little dragon understood, its big tail swiping back and forth like a ball. At first, Zha Nan would use a few small spells to block it, but later he realized that these spells were useless. After a long time, San Ye and Li Gu were in a sorry state. Xiao Long was only playing around and exhausted all of their Zhen Qi.


    Suddenly, Xiao Long opened his mouth and spat out a blue fireball. San Ye was shocked.


    "Not good, this demon beast is a Level 3 Supreme Demon. We''re doomed ¡­"


    Xiao Long waved his tail and a fireball flew out. The scorching heat ignited two plates of leaves and instantly, smoke rose up from all directions.


    "Lord Third, be careful ¡­."


    Seeing the fireball come at them, it was obvious that the two people who had exhausted their Zhen Qi were waiting for death. In the moment of crisis, Li Gu pushed San Ye behind him, using his body to block the fireball.


    "Puchi ¡­" The flames crashed into Li Gu''s body. Li Gu was only in the Invigorated Meridian Realm, but he could not withstand the baptism of these flames.


    He discovered that not only could these flames burn his clothes, but there were also wisps of flames that entered his skin, burning his meridians and organs.


    Ah''Bao shouted loudly. Xiao Long, do not kill anyone. "


    In the great war, Li Yanzhong''s fire attribute had been too pure, affecting the dragon''s egg. Traces of fire attribute immortal energy sneaked into the egg, and over the past ten million years, the dragon had struggled against the wisp of fire attribute immortal energy, and if not for the temperature of the nine dragon cauldrons, the dragon would have been able to endure ten million years of suffering. When Ah''Bao was about to be born, Ah''Bao had used his own blood to help him refine the fire attribute dragon.


    Xiao Long opened his mouth wide, sucking in the flames on Li Gu''s body.


    Li Gu''s body was burnt black. His meridians and internal organs were severely injured. He spat out a mouthful of black smoke and fell to the ground.


    "Three, three, Lord Third, I, owe, your, uh, kindness ¡­ pay ¡­ me back."


    After which, he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Xiao Long rolled his eyes and looked at San Ye. San Ye had already realized that he probably wouldn''t be able to survive either.


    "Animal, I''ll kill you."


    San Ye bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I have to go all out..." The moment his blood dripped onto the magic treasure, the magic treasure in San Ye''s hand glowed brightly. One minute two, two minutes three, I''ll let you have a taste of my secret sword art. "


    The magic treasure in San Ye''s hands was of the lowest quality, but it was true that his life magic treasure could be activated with his own blood essence.


    A cultivator can have their own life treasure, and their own life treasure can increase along with the cultivation of the cultivator, but if it is damaged, the user will also suffer a certain amount of damage, but the power of the life treasure is much stronger than normal magic treasures, so normal magic treasures cannot control it without the support of true qi. However, a life treasure is different, even if the true essence is exhausted, the user can use their own blood essence to activate it, but doing so will cause a great deal of damage to the body, so many cultivators will only use their own life treasure when they are in dire straits.


    San Ye formed a spell sign with his hand, and threw out his flying sword. The plane was split into two, and two was split into three. A dangerous atmosphere filled the air, and even Ah''Bao could feel its sharp aura.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­ Three sonic booms rang out, and three of the sword-lights were extremely fast. Two of them dashed towards Long Haochen, and the other towards Ah''Bao. Ah''Bao''s expression changed, and he quickly flashed away.


    "Puchi ¡­" The sword light brushed past his chest, cutting through his clothes. Fortunately, he had his spiritual sense, so he had realized that something was wrong. Otherwise, that sword light very likely would have pierced through his chest.


    "In the world of cultivation, it is indeed extremely dangerous. The strong preys on the weak."


    The dragon swung its tail, meeting the two streaks of sword light. The dragon''s skin was exceptionally hard, and the two streaks of sword light only left a mark on its scales.


    "Hmm? "Where is he?" Ah Bao realized that San Ye had disappeared.


    "He''s running pretty fast."


    San Ye used the secret technique to delay himself for a while and then escaped using the Earth Escape Technique. However, his life magic treasure had been damaged and he was now half a cripple.


    Zha Nan was lying on the ground with black and purple bruises all over his body. He looked miserable.


    "Spare me! Great sir, I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please spare me for offending this great sir!"


    Po said blandly, "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. Scram."


    Zha Nan was overjoyed and dragged his bloated body out of the forest.


    "Ah''Bao, come here." Xiao Long crawled to Ah''Bao''s side and kept rubbing his head against Ah''Bao. Boss, what do we do with that person? How about you give it to me to eat? "


    "Eating people? "No, when you''re hungry, go find some wild beasts to eat, but not humans."


    "He''s a cultivator, he helped me evolve."


    "That still won''t do. What''s the difference between eating people and those demon beasts?"


    "I am a demon beast to begin with."


    "Xiaolong be good, when we get to the Qing-Yun Sect, I will prepare some food for you."


    "Okay, boss, what do we do with this guy?"


    "How should I know? If I do not take care of him, with his current condition, he will definitely die. I do not have any spirit medicine on me that can cure his injuries. "


    "Boss, why don''t you take him away? The Nine Dragons Cauldron can store living things and put him into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, when we find a place with people, we can see if we can cure him. But if he dies on the way, hehe, can Boss give him to me to eat?"


    Ah''Bao''s brain was instantly filled with black lines, "Eat and eat, you only know how to eat, hurry up and leave."


    After collecting Xiao Long and Li Gu into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he stuck a flight talisman on his feet and quickly left the forest. Li Gu still didn''t know that it was this lucky chance of his that had caused him to become an expert whose name would shake the mortal world in a hundred years. This was something that would happen in the future.


    It was a very prosperous town. Several thousand families, with tens of thousands of people living in it, had their backs against the mountains of huge dragons. They had a lot of resources, and they were all occupied by a small school.


    Although China was vast, nearly half of its land was occupied by the Dragon Mountain Range. Furthermore, the Sect of Giant Dragons had established itself in the Dragon Mountain Range. As a result, although there were only three major cities in China, the neighbouring countries did not dare to invade. There were hundreds of people within the sect, but most of them were just in the Body Transformation stage, with less than two slaps from the Invigorated Meridian Stage. The sect leader was only an Aurous Core stage cultivator, and because of his back to the Dragon Mountain Range, the Limitless Gate could barely support itself by selling low level spiritual medicines.

 C20

    "Sect Leader, it''s bad, something, something happened ¡­" Inside the Everlasting School, a middle-aged man in his forties or early forties sat at the head of the table. He was the middle stage of the Prison Gold Core Stage, which was none other than the Sect Leader of the Great Dragon Sect. To be flustered and flustered, how is that proper? "


    "No, that''s not good. Vice Sect Leader Zhang, Vice Sect Leader Zhang, and the others have gone out to gather spirit medicine today ¡­" "Hmm, I''ve found it ¡­"


    Xiao Tan stood up and said: "Big Gou Zi, don''t be anxious. Drink some water first. Tell me slowly, what happened to Fatty Zhang?"


    "Dogman was panting heavily, obviously exhausted." Sect Leader, yesterday, Sect Leader Zhang brought a few disciples and I to the mountain to gather Spiritual Medicine, because there were a lot of people there this time, we went a little deeper, and found a valley. Inside the valley, the Spiritual Medicine was extremely lush, and when we were collecting Spiritual Medicine, about ten people rushed out, wanting to seize our Spiritual Medicine.


    This Giant Dragon Mountain Range had a lot of resources, and it attracted a lot of cultivators. Some of them simply decided to establish a sect here in the Giant Dragon Mountain Range, which was very vast, but there were only ten or so small sects like the Giant Dragon Sect.


    "This mountain range is filled with spiritual energy. Since Vice-head Zhang is no match for them, let them have it."


    Rank 5 Spirit Medicines, that was thousands of Spirit Stones, equivalent to the monthly income of his Everlasting School. Even though his sect was small, with a hundred people, it would still be very expensive.


    "Very well, Big Gou Zi. Quickly, inform the three Protectors. Lead the way, and we''ll head over immediately."


    After exiting the forest, it was already noon. Ah''Bao discovered that he was hungry, and right in front of him was the little town of Yuji. There was some dry food in the storage belt, so he didn''t want to gnaw on it. In the middle of the streets filled with bluestone slabs, the houses were all in classical attics. The entire town had the aura of an ancient servant.


    Although Ah''Bao was only eight years old, he was already 1.2 meters tall. His face was pink and tender, and he was slightly chubby. He looked just like a cute kid.


    As he walked alone on the streets of the town, people looked at him with curiosity. After all, most of the people in the town were cultivators, and there were very few mortals.


    "Boss, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­. Three black lines appeared on Ah''Bao''s forehead. This little guy only knows how to eat. However, it has been several days since he was born, and it seems that he hasn''t been given anything to eat.


    "Oh, let me see if there''s any place in this town that can buy meat. You, just stay inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron obediently."


    "Boss, this Nine Dragons Cauldron is too stuffy. I want to go out and get some fresh air."


    "Stay where you are. Wait until no one is around before I release you."


    "Oh."


    A few people were walking on the street one after another. Po walked into a noodle shop. There were quite a lot of people eating noodles. After finding an empty seat, he sat down and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    "Hey, have you heard? This Everlasting School brought their experts into the Dragon Mountain Range early this morning. Something big must have happened. "


    "That''s right, I heard about it too. The Everlasting School''s Sect Leader, Xiao Taihang, brought the three great protectors away early in the morning. I wonder what major event happened."


    Let me tell you this. Just yesterday, when the Limitless Sect''s Vice Sect Leader Fatty brought a few disciples to the Dragon Mountain Range to gather spirit medicine, he accidentally found a valley. This valley is filled with spirit medicine, and it is said that there is a Rank 5 spirit medicine.


    "Hmph, a Rank 5 Elixir?" How would you, Ma Liuzi, know about such an important matter?


    Ma Liuzi panicked and said, "I''m not spouting nonsense. My nephew is a disciple of this Everlasting School. I received the news from him."


    Hearing this, Ah''Bao''s heart was moved. Tier 5 spiritual medicines could sell for thousands of low-grade spirit stones, and he only had a hundred or so mid-grade spirit stones and a thousand gold coins on him. And this little dragon wants to eat meat.


    "Boss, it''s fine if I don''t eat meat. I can eat spiritual herbs, but I need to eat Level Three and above to eat my fill."


    Ah''Bao helplessly said, "Come on, the spiritual herbs are more expensive than the meat. If you want to eat spiritual herbs, I will be eaten dry by you sooner or later."


    "Boss, although I can eat, I can still fight. Don''t the Dragon Mountain Range have demon beasts? Bring me into the mountain to catch some demon beasts, I will also eat some demon beasts. Hehe, you can put some in the Nine Dragon Cauldron. "


    "Hmm? That''s a good idea, we''ll go up the mountain later. "


    The Dragon Mountain Range was vast, and Ah''Bao had chosen to enter the mountain to collect some spiritual herbs to treat his wounds. Li Gu was still lying inside the Nine Dragon Cauldron.


    At the end of the day, this Li Gu was able to rely on his own hard work to reach the 15th level of the Invigorated Meridian Realm. At the end of the day, this Li Gu was able to rely on his own hard work to reach the 15th level of the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    The terrain of the Dragon Mountain Range rose up and down. There were high mountains and low hills. Following a small path, Ah''Bao entered the Dragon Mountain Range. On the way, he was frequented by many people. There were very few spiritual herbs.


    "It seems like the Spirit Grasses in the outer mountains have all been harvested. I need to go a little deeper."


    As he went deeper, the trees grew taller and taller. He could vaguely see some Rank 1 Spirit Grasses, but they were still growing.


    "Eh?" Ah''Bao moved his spiritual sense, discovering a mature Rank Two spiritual herb twenty meters away. Although spiritual sense was good, it could only cover a radius of about twenty meters with him as the center. Reportedly, once they reached the Immortal Realm, their spiritual sense could cover several kilometers.


    "Rank 2 Spirit Gathering Grass is the main ingredient to concoct Spirit Gathering Pills. It can be refined with a few types of Rank 1 Spirit Grass."


    Spirit Concentrating Pill, a Tier 2 pill. If one consumes a Spirit Gathering Pill, it can increase one''s cultivation speed. For Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators, it would increase their efficiency by 30%. However, for Aurous Core Realm cultivators, it could only increase their cultivation by 1%.


    Thus, after reaching the Aurous Core stage, many cultivators would rather cultivate on their own than spend too much money to purchase the Spirit Gathering Pills to assist their cultivation, which would make the Spirit Gathering Pills exclusive to Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators. However, the market price of a Spirit Gathering Pill was 10 spirit stones, many cultivators couldn''t afford it, so one could imagine how expensive cultivation was. Once a cultivator entered the Aurous Core stage, if it was a fire spirit root cultivator, they would be able to condense Pill Fire and use it to refine pills. Currently, there were far too few apothecaries in the continent. Ah''Bao also had fire affinity spiritual roots, and he also had an immortal equipment like the Nine Dragons Cauldron. He wanted to try concocting pills, but time was too short. When he arrived at the Qing-Yun Sect, Ah''Bao would have to personally concoct one.


    The sky gradually darkened. Ah''Bao had collected dozens of Tier 1 spiritual herbs. Some of them were used to treat internal injuries, which was just right for Li Gu.


    Under the nourishment of the dragon''s energy from the nine dragons, Li Gu''s strength didn''t deteriorate at all. His skin had peeled off where he had been burned, and his new skin was rosy. He looked no different from a normal person.


    Xiao Long was the descendant of an ancient Demon Beast, so his Intrinsic Beast Flame was much stronger than the Intrinsic Beast Fire of ordinary fire type beasts.


    Li Gu was only an Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator. Even though he had reached the fifteenth floor, he could not resist the beast fire. If Ah''Bao had not stopped Xiaolong in time, Li Gu might not have survived.

 C21

    mon feb 02 14: 56: 19 cst 2015


    "The Goblin King has gone missing!" I called out to the god of the river as I searched for the king.


    "What?" Gone, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know, I was so busy listening to you just now that I didn''t pay attention to it."


    When the River Deity and I were talking about this, we could hear the city lord shouting, "That''s a scam, don''t believe it! The Ghost King is a scammer and always wants revenge. Every time he gets closer to you, he''s the Ghost King''s incarnation."


    After he finished speaking, I felt a cold breeze sweep past me. Turning around, I saw that the Spirit King was standing there with a sinister smile on his face, his scarlet tongue hanging bare outside. He opened his mouth and said, "I want to kill you, I want to kill you."


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help but get angry. I subconsciously shouted at him, "You old bastard, it''s still a given who kills who!"


    After saying that, he raised his blade and hacked at him. As soon as I hacked down, he dodged and we spent more than 20 minutes like this until my zhenqi ran out.


    I panted heavily as I dodged his attack once again. What should I do? My true qi was exhausted. If it wasn''t on the same level, it wouldn''t have been easy to fight.


    Just when I was at my wits'' end, Jade Pendant''s voice sounded in my ear, "Do you want to kill him? I have a way. "


    Hearing the solution, I hastily shouted, "If there''s any way to help, just say it quickly. Don''t dawdle."


    Jade Pendant noticed my anger and said nonchalantly, "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. You can continue ¡­"


    I was going to cry when I heard this. I hastily replied, "Boss, I don''t have any other intentions. I just want you to tell me how to f * * k that son of a b * tch to death!"


    "Actually, there''s a gourd inside the space of the jade pendant. It''s said that back then, it was crafted by the Fire Divinity Star Lord using the horn of 81 rhinoceroses, and that it can only be used once in the world. This means that you can only use it to subdue 81 demons or enemies, but there are too many things in the space that I don''t know where to throw it!"


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, "Aren''t you just teasing me!" No, that''s not the point!


    "Why is that gourd with you?"


    The jade pendant was puzzled and replied, "Why does Starlord Fire want that thing? He just threw it away after playing a few times. I picked it up."


    My eyes almost popped out of their sockets. "Throw, throw!"


    Jade Pendant looked at me with disdain, "Of course, those people use the flag of execution. It''s not as awesome as this one. Furthermore, he has dozens of these things. In Heaven Realm, other than Old Lord Taishang, he''s the richest ¡­ "


    Hearing Yu Pei''s words, I was stunned. Damn, isn''t this too rich and too willful?! After he finished practicing his magical equipment, he threw it away to play!


    "Big Brother Yu Pei, I''ll be troubling you then. That guy is still staring at me. If you keep playing, I''ll die!"


    Looking at the situation, Jade Pendant said, "Okay, just hang on a little longer, I''ll go find it."


    Before I could reply, the Ghost King called again, "Heh, are you done yet? Wait a while."


    I cursed in my heart as I looked to the side at the little soldier''s body. I was immediately angered and shouted at him, "Stop cleaning up! Hurry up!"


    "What are you so anxious about, and I can''t kill you. I helped you clear the army for a better duel between the two of you."


    Pfft, who is it! It wasn''t much effort, but it sounded so nice.


    With that, a bottle gourd fell from the sky. The Spirit King, who had brought along the pressure from the bottle gourd, retreated a few steps back and rushed over. Seeing him rush over, the corners of my mouth curled into a sneer.


    Just as he charged over, I opened the bottle and aimed at the Spirit King. A red light shot out from the bottle gourd and onto the Ghost King''s body.


    Seeing his actions, my smile became even more brilliant. I shouted, "Monster! Hurry up and surrender!"


    Hearing my words, the Spirit King''s body froze for a moment, and then it started to run away again, but can it run away? The red light became brighter and brighter, and the Spirit King''s body kept getting closer to the bottle gourd, and in the end, was sucked into the bottle gourd.


    Seeing that the Ghost King had been settled, I shouted at the River Deity, "Calm down, we need to clear out the troops and then go to the western suburbs to support us!"


    The river god nodded and followed me, harvesting the rest of the ghosts. They spent almost half an hour to kill off the other ghosts, and then came to a showdown with the city. "Let''s go to the western suburbs, we need to support them!"


    At the same time, in the western suburbs. A short old man said, "Holy shit, why aren''t benefactor and city lord here yet? We won''t be able to hold on much longer! "


    When the other old man received the message, the battle at the eastern suburbs had already ended and they were already coming over. With their speed, they would arrive in less than ten minutes.


    The three of us were dashing through the city. Is it because we''re closer to each other? Looking at the fight in front of us, I was elated. "Let''s work harder. We''re almost there!"


    "They''re here, the Great City Deity and the others are here!" After we arrived, we quickly joined the battle and killed the remaining ghosts.


    After the war, the four mountain gods and the earth were all stuttering, unable to utter a single word for a long time. I felt a little frustrated, so I asked, "Do you have something to say?"


    "Benefactor, in the fight just now, there were a few powerful ghosts that sneaked into the city. We can''t beat them!"


    Looking at their bitter faces, I also understood. After all, just a few hours ago, I was tortured to the point that I was on the verge of death by a Ghost King.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we''ll find them." All right, all of you can go back to your positions. "


    The four of them looked at me before bowing and saying, "Goodbye, benefactor!" After saying this, the four of them left.


    "Little Seven, the other two sides have also finished their battles. Not a single one has been released." The city elder said from the side.


    I nodded my head. "Jade pendant, are you there?" I communicated with Jade Pendant.


    "He''s still here, what for?"


    I took out all three items and placed them on the ground. "You should take them back. For the time being, you won''t be able to use them."


    Jade Pendant glanced at the gourd and the Black Tortoise Heart, then left the Quiet Cloud Saber. "Take this and defend yourself, lest you encounter any danger in the future."


    Looking at the rising sun in the east, I know that this isn''t the most dangerous one. The ghosts that have the ability to break through the four people''s encirclement and enter the city are probably not weaker than the Ghost King. I didn''t think too much about it and only watched the sun rise to welcome the new day!


    I packed my things and headed home. After a night of fighting, I was tired out, and my clothes and wounds were caused by the Ghost King. I received that grandson of mine and now I''m going to torture him no matter what!


    "I thought about it on the way." Xiao Qi, I have something to tell you. " The silent jade pendant suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    "Since cultivators are about to disappear from this world, why don''t you let your brothers learn from you?"


    Hearing his words, I was stunned. "Can you still teach it to others?"


    "Do you think that Little Book''s original form is the ''God Binding Record''? He has all the information about the gods, including cultivation methods." Before he could finish his words, I grabbed onto Little Book and shouted, "Little Book, Little Book, why didn''t you tell me when you were so awesome?"


    The little book was a little dazed from the shaking and said, "You didn''t ask!"


    He was speechless, speechless, and also speechless. Do you have to be so honest? If I don''t ask you, then just don''t say it. If I don''t ask you to eat, then why are you still eating? Ai, that''s not right. He doesn''t need to eat.


    "Okay, then what do you have that they can use?"


    The little book thought for a while. "There are a lot of them. I can practice all kinds of cultivation techniques, so I don''t have to worry too much about it."


    Hearing his words, I thought for a moment before saying, "Let''s find three cultivation techniques that they can cultivate and bring out a martial skill."


    "Lil ''Seven, to be honest, it''s not that I don''t want to find them for you, but how are you going to give them to you after finding them? These things don''t have an actual book, they''re only recorded in my memories."


    After I heard this, I knew there was no hope. I said unwillingly, "What if it''s money?"


    Little Shu asked in a doubtful tone, "You? You? I am not a person in a novel. After training for a few days, I can become unrivalled in the world. Furthermore, there are three people, two books, a total of six books, each of which has a word count of no less than 30,000. Six books is one hundred and eighty thousand words, how are you going to write it? " Hearing this, I was discouraged.


    "You don''t have to do this, there are other ways!"


    The heck, why would the jade pendant come and comfort me every time the small booklet finished damaging me? The two of them colluded and came to keep me entertained?


    Alright, I''ll accept it! I felt wronged and said, "Tell me, what is it?"


    When I heard my voice, I could clearly feel him tremble for a moment. "Hey! Do you need to be so disgusting? I can just tell you." "You can pass your cultivation technique and martial skills to them by concocting the Inheritance Pill."


    Hearing this, my entire body felt like it was going to explode. "Damn you, you''re teasing me again? How the f * ck would I know how to refine pills?" Furthermore, it''s impossible for such high-level pills! "


    Yu Pe laughed dryly, "It''s alright, I can teach you if you don''t know!" My eyes lit up and hope immediately lit up. However, his next sentence completely extinguished my hope. "With your aptitude, it should be thirty to fifty years!"


    I grabbed the jade pendant and threw it on the ground, shouting at him, "Are you f * cking messing with me? Even if I''m not dead decades later, they''re already 70 to 80 years old."


    I picked it up as soon as I finished speaking. After all, I had followed it for seventeen years. After a while, we stopped arguing and the whole block became quiet. I walk alone on the main road, enjoying the light of the sunrise!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: Book Pavilion''s _ Brush Pavilion''s version of the phone was read at:

 C22

    mon feb 02 15: 03: 42 cst 2015


    Ye Zichen dragged his tired body home, and ignored his dad''s greetings as he laid on the bed. The wounds on his body had already healed long ago, leaving behind only fatigue.


    When Dad saw my wounds and the blood on my body, he didn''t know that they were left behind by the non-humans, but he thought that I had gone out to deal with the gang. While I was asleep, he checked my wounds and was relieved to find that they were mostly healed.


    He went back to his study and looked at the photos on the bookshelves. Inside the photos were a few young men in military uniforms. The people inside the photos were the bank robbers from the past that roamed the provinces, and they were the same people who helped raise money for Zhao Yuzhi''s illness!


    The old man mumbled to himself, "How are you guys doing!?" Don''t worry about me and Little Tian, you guys can peacefully stay in the army! Oh right, I heard that you, old boy, are going to be promoted to major general. You also said before that you would marry your daughter to my Xiao Qi. Looking at your appearance, I don''t think your daughter will be able to do much! "


    Although I was unconscious, I could vaguely hear my father''s words. So dad saw the wounds on my body and thought of those old brothers of Uncle He''s!


    By the way, what''s the matter with marrying me? It couldn''t be that Dad and Uncle He had decided on some sort of baby marriage! Good boy, what if it really was like what dad said, ugly and weird? Un, in that case, I should find the Ice Queen to be my girlfriend!


    After sleeping for eight hours, I woke up in the middle of the night. After washing my face in the washroom, I woke up for a while and then went into the kitchen to sweep around. My father left me dinner and quickly finished off the food on the table.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. "Oh right, Jade Pendant, do you have a name?" It''s a little awkward calling you Jade Pendant. " Jade Pendant thought for a while and said, "I don''t remember my name, I only know my dao name is Yu Xuanzi."


    "After hearing his words, I was a bit speechless. You are really a weirdo. I have forgotten your own name, so I can only remember your Dao number!" Fine! I will call you Yuxu from now on! It''s better to have a name than nothing! " After asking, she turned to ask Little Book.


    "Hey, hey, what was your name?" Without even thinking about it, the little book said, "You grandpa, the name is on the book cover, you won''t be able to read it yourself!"


    Eh, you''re quite the weirdo. You''ve been calling me that for thousands of years and you still haven''t changed it!


    "Since you don''t have a name, then I will give you one! Just like that ¡­ ''Forget it, I''ll just call you a hoodlum! ''


    "Good my ass!" Hurry up and change it! " At the sound of my name, the little book went berserk. I have no choice but to get up again, "Alright, let''s call it Jade Book! Simple and easy to remember, just like Yu Xu! "


    If he didn''t say anything, he might have agreed, but he was probably speechless.


    "Oh right, Yuxu, didn''t you say you were going to teach me how to refine pills!"


    Yu Xu lazily replied, "Didn''t you think that you wouldn''t learn if you were too slow?"


    I smiled apologetically. That''s a life-saving skill, how can I not learn it? "


    "Actually, even if you don''t want to learn it, I still have a way for them to learn it."


    "What method?" Find six blank inheritance pellets in the space, and just put our memories in there. "


    I was about to open my mouth and say yes, when I thought of something: That''s not right! Why didn''t he play according to common sense? It must be a trap.


    So I just said, "Do I look like that kind of person? If I want to study hard by myself, I must learn how to be independent. I can''t rely on you for everything! "


    Hearing my reply, Yu Xu thought: Oh, what''s wrong with him today? They didn''t even want the cheap items that were delivered to their doorstep! Something wrong?


    "Alright, I''ll pass the alchemy technique to you. Relax your mind."


    After saying that, a strand of mental power appeared in my mind. The only difference was that my brain didn''t expand this time. Instead, it gave off a refreshing feeling. It was extremely comfortable.


    After a moment, the steps of refining pills appeared in my mind. This was the basic alchemy technique. It only taught beginners how to make pills, how to make a fire, how to control time, and how to make a pill!


    To put it more bluntly, a pill was a pill that was pulled out of the furnace. However, the quantity of the pill depended on the amount of medicinal ingredients you poured in. Generally speaking, only three out of ten pills would be pulled out. Those with the ability to do so would produce six or six pills, while for some major powers, this number would rise to seven, seven, nine out of ten.


    He had learned alchemy for a long time, but he had not been able to understand it! So I complained to Yuxu Zi, "Can you really use this thing? Why can''t I understand it? "


    When Yu Xu heard my words, he disdainfully replied, "Do you think this game should be learned? Go away! I spent two hundred and fifty years studying this shitty thing in the house before I learned it. Do you know what fur is? "Understand?"


    What the heck, you old thing, you even know how to use words!


    "Alright then! What do you think we should do?" Since he couldn''t learn it, he might as well listen to his advice.


    Yu Xu slowly said, "Actually, I''ve already told you. There is a blank inheritance pill in the space, we just need to inject some memories into it." "But you don''t agree that we respect your opinion!"


    When I heard that, it was really exciting, so I replied with a head full of black lines, "I thought you were going to cheat me again, saying that you guys had some sort of plot to harm me."


    "Of course not. "Be careful, there are people here," he said, but before he could finish, he changed the subject. I was about to ask, but then I saw the lights in the living room go out, and I felt a chill run down my spine.


    This must be wrong, because my father moved the electric lock into the house. If there is a power cut, it should be done by the people in the house!


    "Can you confirm the man''s location?" "I pretended to be calm, but the cold sweat on my forehead betrayed me." "No, his movement speed is too fast. He can''t lock onto it at all. However, the smell that he left behind shows that he just came here!"


    I looked at him in surprise and opened my mouth to say, "Oh, your nose is really sharp?" "It belongs to a dog?"


    Yu Xu impatiently interrupted me, "F * * k your grandpa! This is my origin ability, your father is a beast immortal and is very sensitive to smell."


    After saying that, Yu Xu almost died from anger as he shouted at me, "Go back and read your books. Don''t you know that out of the 365 True Gods in the sky, there are over a hundred Beast Gods?" Hearing his shout, I hastily told him to calm down.


    "What are you doing?" Lower your voice. Your dad is asleep, but I don''t know if that person has left.


    Yu Xu was displeased, "You know how to ask such a useless question!" I wonder what Heavenly Tome Monoliths taught you. They never told you about this? " Seeing him like this, it was obvious that he had stepped on a sore spot!


    Seeing that his mood changed so much, I hastily changed the topic. "Alright, let''s talk about this later." Where is that person hiding now? "


    "Let me tell you first, this might not be human? It might be a few evil spirits that were no weaker than the Spirit King that sneaked into the city a few days ago when the ghost tide broke out! " He calmed down a little and spoke slowly.


    "In other words, they came to take revenge on me?" My expression was somewhat heavy as I asked with a doubtful tone.


    "Not really! Don''t forget that the old man you met a few days ago, although he wasn''t a Qi Cultivator, he could have advanced even further if he had practiced martial arts to a certain degree. Otherwise, how could it be recorded in the annals of history that Zhang Sanfeng had broken through the void and left! "


    Hearing his relaxed tone, I also let out a sigh of relief. Yu Xu didn''t have a physical entity. Perhaps he did, but he didn''t want to see me. He had always been cooperating with me through communication.


    "Human? Now, the cultivators of this world could be counted with both hands! According to what you have said, these people are also martial arts experts, so they couldn''t have come to deal with me for no reason. " I replied dejectedly, but my mind was still thinking about who it was!


    "Whap." The glass of the balcony shattered with a loud crash, and then the glass of the living room, the bedroom, and the kitchen shattered. Dad, who was resting, got out of bed to check on the noise.


    In the dark, I gestured to Pop to stay put for now.


    "Zhang Xiaoqi, you son of a b * tch, you dared to hit laozi and steal laozi''s woman. This time, it''s just a warning, next time I''ll directly burn your house down. Brothers, let''s go!" I could already make out the voice outside, but I wasn''t sure if it was his.


    "Yuxu, what do you think?"


    I transmitted the voice to Yu Xu in my heart. At the same time, he also recovered his wits, "It''s not him. His aura is different. He must have found the right time and deliberately sought revenge on you. That sly shadow also took advantage of the chaos to slip away!" I nodded.


    Pop got it back from the gate. It was a skipping. Then we cleaned up the house again.


    "Explain, who are those people?" Pop asked me coldly.


    Ever since I was young, I''ve always feared that my dad would be angry. Don''t look at how my dad would be relaxed with me, but he was very strict with me, almost as if he was a soldier training me. This situation ended when I was in my third year of high school, and he probably had some side effects.


    For the next few hours, I told my father about everything that had happened since school, including the KTV, the fight for seats, and the important things about being sworn brothers.


    "In other words, that bastard bullied your tablemate, that girl called Han Bing, and stole your seat. In order to get your seat back, you beat him up, and only then did you find out that the girl actually liked you."


    Father''s brief description is very refined, I was unable to refute it and subconsciously nodded my head.


    "That''s easy to deal with. Don''t you have an organization called the Solitary Wind Alliance? If you use it to fight the Earth Dragon Gang, you will only hit them once every few days when you have nothing better to do.


    Seeing that his father was plotting something along the lines of a conspiracy, he knew that his father was definitely not a simple person. This could be seen from his plotting.


    After calling number two and number three and making some arrangements, he went back to his room to sleep. Before going to bed, he even prayed that his family would have a good life if they got into trouble with Father.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: Book Pavilion''s _ Brush Pavilion''s version of the phone was read at:

 C23

    tu feb 03 10: 05: 43 cst 2015


    The incident of the ghost tide made me busy for many days, leaving me without a clue. Since I had no proper work to do, I turned into a human and wandered around the city all day, taking liberties with little girls, going to a bar to drink a little wine and so on.


    The heck, they''re not even in the sky yet and they''re still searching your sister! Of course, because it was to tease little girls, they were beaten up a lot by those young girls'' boyfriends. This was because they didn''t dare to retaliate, afraid that they would accidentally kill someone.


    In the past few days, the Lone Wind League had been developing at an unprecedented rate. Because of Old Hu''s uncle''s protection, no one dared to stop them on the road of development, except of course for the gang that was about to go crazy.


    For the past few days, according to his father''s method, he had been harassing the Earth Dragon Gang every day. Today, he would go and mess with them, and tomorrow, beat up some of their subordinates. Don''t even mention being a veteran, he could even use this kind of disgusting guerrilla warfare!


    Today, at noon, Han Bing and Hu Han finished their lunch at the cafeteria. Seeing that there was still a long time until lunch, Han Bing suggested taking advantage of this time to go to the amusement park not far from the school, but just as they arrived at the school gate, they saw a group of people gathered together and making a ruckus.


    "Boss, should we go take a look?" Jude asked, looking at me. I looked at Han Bing, and she unwillingly nodded. "Let''s go and see if we can help," I said. "It''s always better to help than not." With that said, he squeezed into the crowd, followed closely by Hu Han and Han Bing.


    "F * ck, little bitch, do you know that you bumped into the young master?" Do you know what I''m wearing? "Anima, tens of thousands for a set, if you don''t compensate me today, I won''t let you go!" A young man stood there and pointed at a female student as he scolded her. The girl''s body trembled as if she was crying. However, the young man continued to curse non-stop. He did not have the intention of bypassing them.


    After a long while, the man looked as if he was tired of cursing. He held his waist and gasped for breath. Then, he took a sip of water from a lackey behind him and moistened his throat.


    "Sir, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I have urgent matters to attend to so I''m going to the hospital. Can you please let me go over?" Seeing that the young man had stopped talking, the girl who kept her head down raised it and said something. There were still some tears on her face, and her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had just been crying.


    I stood at the side and frowned as I asked the person beside me, "Seventh Brother, don''t you think that person looks very familiar?"


    "Un, don''t tell me that you think he looks familiar! "Damn, I remember!" At first, Hu Yangxuan was speaking in a low voice, but then he suddenly shouted, "Fuck, that scared me."


    "F * ck, why are you so angry? I was almost scared to death by you. If I die, this book will be finished. Do you know that?" I stared at myself in shock. Well, it was a feint.


    "Boss, did you forget that when you were at the Sky Tiger KTV, this brat was following behind Brother Hu? After Brother Hu told you to do it, didn''t he call the others to follow?" Looking at my ferocious expression, I couldn''t help but whisper in my ear.


    Hearing his words, my eyes lit up. Hadn''t the Lone Wind Alliance been expanding recently? Hehe, let''s start with the Tiger Gang! Ai? That''s not right, his family''s Hu-ge was going to work for me, so why should I do that to them? Forget it, let''s finish playing this game first!


    "Hey, isn''t your act too weird?!" That silkpants guy is so mean that he cares about this little bit of money. " The moment I said those words, everyone looked at me with glee. I looked around and the corner of my mouth curled into a cold smile. This is the root of human nature, the corruption of a race. I lowered my head and walked slowly over to the man and the girl.


    "Mhmm, I wasn''t that stupid just now, and you still dared to fight with me? Lift your head up and let me have a look." When the kid saw me looking down, he thought I was scared, so he became even more arrogant.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that if I raise my head, you''ll be afraid." My hair, not too long, covered the side of my face.


    "Aiyo, I''ll tell you what you''re saying. I''m not afraid of anyone, I''m afraid of you!" That person had said it smoothly in the beginning, but when he saw me slowly raise my head, he didn''t say anything rude anymore!


    "Big, big, big brother, why are you here?" Listening to him say that, I thought to myself: Where was your strength from that Eldest Brother Tian and Second Brother?


    I looked at him with a half-smile. "Why can''t I be here when I''m in school here?" I don''t know why, but this brat took a few steps back when he saw my gaze. I touched my chin. Am I that terrible?


    "If you feel that you''re not scary, then withdraw your aura and try again!" At the side, Heavenly Book was complaining. I smiled embarrassedly.


    "Hey, what''s your name? Oh, that''s right, call your Hu-ge over, I have something to talk to him about! " I kept my aura and looked at the man in the suit.


    "Big brother, I''m Ergou. Where''s my Brother Hu? I''ll call him and ask him to come over." Although he kept his aura, he was clearly still afraid of me. Perhaps it was because last time I fought ten people and scared him to death!


    I waved my hand and said, "There''s no need. Since Brother Hu is so awesome, then coming here to swindle us is enough!" With that, she ignored him and turned to look at the student.


    "Senior, are you alright?" I asked softly.


    The girl lifted her face up, and I could clearly see her face. She had a bun face, single eyelids, and a nose that wasn''t very straight, but her facial features were very straight. Although at first glance, she wasn''t as good-looking as Han Bing, she wasn''t any worse!


    "No, it''s fine. "That, can I go now?" The girl lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, it''s all right. You can go now. I''ll take care of the rest! " After I finished speaking to her, I turned around to look at Ergou. "Come, take us to your place." I told him to tell the second and third brothers that they were ready to take over and leave with Ergou. As for those who came to watch the show, most of them were petrified, unable to understand what was going on!


    The car that Er Gouzi drove over was a Polaroid, which was about a hundred thousand yuan in size. As I watched him drive, I asked curiously, "You''re doing pretty well. Did you send a car to all the lackeys?"


    When Ergou heard this, he cried, "Big brother, we only have one car in the entire gang, and it was used to crash porcelain into porcelain." It was funny to see him pull that face.


    "How strong are you in the city?" I looked at the scenery outside and asked him without taking my eyes off it.


    "We are unconventional hooligans. We are either orphans or have no parents. If it wasn''t for Brother Hu setting up this gang, most of us would have starved to death. Our gang is just a small gang. " Ergou answered absent-mindedly.


    "So what does Hu-ge do?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s a gang fight, but I''m not from the province. I used to fight outside the province, but now Hu-ge''s done with it!" At the mention of this, Ergou became excited and explained to me excitedly.


    "How old is Brother Hu? Why aren''t you fighting with your black fists anymore? " I asked, hearing his interest.


    "Hu-ge is thirty-three this year, the average age of underground black boxers is twenty-six to thirty. After the age of 30, his body would begin to weaken. If he continued to fight in the dark, his life would be in danger! That''s why Hu-ge doesn''t want to fight anymore. "


    Hearing his words, I took out my signature gesture, crossing my arms with one hand and stroking my chin in thought with the other.


    First of all, if that was the case, then he should still have the guts to do so. Since he didn''t establish any gangs after returning, was he clearly not obeying that rule?!


    Second,


    "Big Bro, get off. We''ve arrived." Ergou said this, but in his heart he was thinking, "If you''re here, you can come and go as you please. Today, I''ll deal with you, you evil star. After you leave, Brother Hu will kill me!"


    I got out of the car. It was the Sky Tiger KTV, and this was their headquarters. It seems like this is the headquarters. Why is he so afraid of me when I accept him?


    The two of us walked over while Ergou carefully followed behind me. When we got close enough, the one standing by the door wanted to greet Ergou, but when he saw that I was there, he immediately entered at the speed of light while shouting, "Fuck, that animal is coming again."


    I touched my own face. No matter what, I am still a talented person. What kind of eyes do you all have?


    "Tat tat tat. I heard footsteps at the door. Brother Hu was the leader." That. What brings you here? " Brother Hu looked at me guiltily. He didn''t forget how shocked he was by my sound transmission.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk in your office." I looked at him seriously and said that he didn''t think I was here to cause trouble, so he agreed. The two of us went to his office.


    "What is Ergou doing here?" A lackey asked Ergou.


    "Who knows? He said that he had come for something! " Ergou said gloomily at the side.


    "Shhh ~ ~" As soon as Ergou spoke, a chorus of sighs could be heard.


    Two hours later, we walked out of Ergou''s office, looked at our subordinates, and turned around to look at me. Seeing me nod my head lightly, we took a deep breath and said to them, "From now on, there will be no more Heavenly Tiger Gang, and I, Sun Hu, will no longer exist. We only have one boss.


    Sun Hu was the one who led my subordinates. They knew that once their boss made a decision, they wouldn''t change. Thus, everyone bowed to me.


    Sun Hu spoke again, "From now on, we are members of the Lone Wind Alliance. Don''t embarrass me." After hearing him say that, I left. Many people behind me couldn''t understand what kind of ability I have to actually make Sun Hu submit!


    After exiting the KTV, it was dusk. I carried my clothes and walked on the road, my shadow lengthened by the afterglow of the sun. Standing at the KTV''s entrance, what the crowd saw didn''t seem like a youth, but a high-spirited chivalrous hero!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: Book Pavilion''s _ Brush Pavilion''s version of the phone was read at:

 C24

    With his Tiger Gate cultivation realm seized, Faithful Words strongly shook his head, looking around and said in a daze: "Where is this place? Why am I here? "


    "Hmm? "Uncle, aren''t you on the same side as him?"


    Zhongyan shook his head. Looking at Ma Fang, he felt a sense of familiarity. It was just that he had asked Ma Fang to control him. His mind was still not clear as he asked, "Who is he?"


    His golden core had shattered and he no longer had any strength to fight. He could only recuperate for a period of time and recover his golden core before he could gradually recover to his former state.


    "Faithful words, aren''t you the vice head of the Tiger Sect? He''s your Sect Leader, Ma Fang. "


    "Tiger Sect?" "Ma Fang?"


    He looked at Ma Fang and said: "Ma Fang, three years ago, in the Dragon Mountain Range, the Qi Condensation Grass, hmph, it was you who stole my Qi Condensation Grass and controlled me."


    Ma Fang was shocked and took two steps back: "You''re lying! Three years ago, the Qi Condensation Grass was originally my Hu Sect''s. I gave it to you and took you in because you were unable to break through to the Jindan Stage."


    Ah''Bao was somewhat puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He hopped onto Xiao Long''s back and sat on his head, quietly watching the two argue.


    "Nonsense, I''m a man of my words. How could I have joined a sect? Oh, right, I remember now. Three years ago, you must have ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth, Praise, you''re a glutton."


    He was a rogue cultivator, and at the age of 30, he was only at the Invigorated Meridian Stage 15. He had painstakingly gathered spirit medicine at the Giant Dragon Mountain for a few years, but as a rogue cultivator, he was bullied wherever he went, and unintentionally discovered a Qi Condensation Grass, which increased his chances of entering the Aurous Core Stage. However, along with the Qi Condensation Grass, he also found a remnant scroll. Ma Fang became anxious. Today, he knew that if he didn''t get rid of these people, his cultivation of the Soul Refining Method would be exposed. The Soul Refining Technique was an evil cultivation technique that was restricted by the cultivation world.


    "Buzz ¡­" Ma Fang''s aura suddenly soared, his daoist robe fluttered without wind, and an evil aura startled Ah''Bao.


    "Boss, this person is going to go all out."


    "Hmm, his cultivation technique is so evil. Look at his eyes, they are red."


    Ma Fang raised both his hands up high. I am willing to sacrifice my soul to obtain great power. "


    "Buzz ¡­" Above Ma Fang''s head, a green flame appeared, and in the next moment, the flame brick entered Ma Fang''s mind. Instantly, Ma Fang was in extreme pain, and he held his head with both hands as his eyes were filled with a clear and beautiful light, and it was slightly terrifying.


    "Ah ¡­" A dark energy gushed out from Ma Fang''s body. Ma Fang''s group continued to rise in strength. Late Aurous Core stage. No, it still had not stopped. Peak of the Aurous Core stage.


    "Boom ¡­"


    All the pain seemed to have vanished in that instant. He was enjoying his current strength very much, it was at the early Nascent Soul Stage.


    "The remnant scroll is truly amazing. Although I have sacrificed my soul and become a bloodthirsty monster due to this evil will, the strength I have gained is simply too powerful. All of you are nothing but ants in front of me."


    "Oh, really?" Ah''Bao jumped down from the dragon''s head.


    "Beat him, Xiaolong." Ah''Bao was not afraid. Although he was only in the Aurous Core stage, he had the Nine Dragons Cauldron and the early Nascent Soul stage. What could he do to me?


    "Swoosh ¡­" With the dragon''s bloodline flowing in its body, it naturally wouldn''t yield because of its strength. At the same time, the dragon opened its mouth and spat out a blue flame towards Ma Fang. With the wave of his sword, the blue flame that Xiao Long spat out was pushed to the side. However, Ma Fang discovered that although the blue flame was thrown to the side, there were still some that remained on the sword that could actually corrode the flying sword? This was the terrifying aspect of the little dragon''s life beast fire; it was corrosive.


    Ma Fang ignored the flying sword and jumped up with his sword in hand. He instantly jumped above the dragon, raised his sword with both hands, and fiercely chopped down.


    Xiao Long was also very cunning. If one looked closely, they would see that the corner of his mouth revealed the smile that a demonic beast shouldn''t have.


    "Ding." Above Xiao Long''s head, a silver screen of light blocked Ma Fang''s attack. Ah''Bao''s movements were extremely fast, and in the next moment, the Cloud Ring on his hand flashed with a silver light. Absolute Defense! What he used against Xiao Long just now was Absolute Defense!


    The saber was also a low rank magic tool. He then formed a seal with his hand, and the blade immediately flew towards Ma Fang''s waist with vigor.


    After giving away Ma Fang''s soul, Ah''Bao could also feel the evil aura coming from Ma Fang''s body.


    "Buzz ¡­" Ah''Bao no longer held anything back. In his hands appeared a small cauldron, three feet two ears, and on the cauldron were nine lifelike dragon seals. These were the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    "When the Nine Dragons Cauldron appears, it should suppress some of the world''s evil spirits."


    The Nine Dragons Cauldron quickly grew bigger and smashed towards Ma Fang. Ma Fang had just blocked the attack from the Loyal Words, but he suddenly felt his vision dim. He raised his head and saw a huge cauldron in full fury. The mouth of the cauldron was actually smashed downwards towards him.


    "Boom ¡­" The Nine Dragons Cauldron suddenly smashed down, enveloping Ma Fang within. Ma Fang was swallowed up by the cauldron, turning him into dust.


    After finishing all of this, Po took back the Nine Dragon Cauldron. His face was pale, and he was gasping heavily for air. As for Xiao Long, he was standing right next to Po, staring at those loyal words with his big eyes.


    "Friend, I have no ill intentions."


    Zhongshi was also stunned. Everything had happened too fast, and he hadn''t clearly seen how Ah''Bao had summoned the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    Only the observing Xiao Qin Prison was able to see it clearly. In that instant, the aura of an Aurous Core stage cultivator emitted from Ah''Bao''s body made him extremely surprised. How big was Ah''Bao? Jindan Stage? This completely exceeded his understanding of cultivators.


    In the cultivation world, it was generally only children between the ages of eight and ten who began to cultivate. In the cultivation world, it was generally only children between the ages of eight and ten who began to cultivate. Ah''Bao was only eight years old, but he was already in the Aurous Core stage. How could he not be surprised?


    Retracting the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Ah''Bao''s skin was totally exhausted. The Nine Dragons Cauldron was an immortal equipment, and activating it was already extremely strenuous, while Ah''Bao only had the power of one strike. After meditating and recovering some of his Zhen Qi, Ah''Bao said, "Xiaolong, go outside the valley and take a look. Organize them. You don''t have to worry about this here, both uncles have no ill intentions."


    "Xiaolong left." "Uncle, I hope you two can help me keep what happened earlier a secret."


    The Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign had yet to recover from his shock, but upon hearing Ah''Bao''s words, the shock in his heart had truly become reality.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep today''s matter a secret. You will be saved by my orders. If there''s anything that can be done in the future, I, Xiao Tan, will definitely follow your orders."


    "Thank you. I was controlled by Ma Fang. If you didn''t help me, maybe I would have been controlled by that guy to do bad things. I am willing to follow my benefactor, and I don''t know his name."


    Ah''Bao smiled slightly and said, "There''s no need for you two uncles to do this. I was ordered by my master to go to the Qing-Yun Sect, it would be better if I went alone. What''s your name?" "Just call me Ah Bao."


    "Sir, since you''re going to the Qing-Yun Sect, it would be inconvenient for us to follow you, so why don''t we do this? Faithful words, you also want to follow your savior, I also want to follow you, why don''t you and I stay at my Everlasting School and wait for your benefactor to finish his business, so that we can follow him around?"


    Zhongyan nodded his head and said: "That''s good."

 C25

    The reason why the Great Qin Xing and Xie Yan wanted to follow Ah Bao was not because Ah''Bao was rich, but because they had taken a fancy to Ah Bao''s talent, the 8-year-old Aurous Core stage? This was a talent that would definitely shake the entire continent in the future. Why didn''t they take advantage of Ah''Bao''s youth to follow him around? In the future, their reputation would definitely shake the entire Eastern Continent and even the entire continent.


    "Fine, since you guys want to follow me, I can agree, but there is one thing you guys can''t do bad, if I find out, I won''t forgive you guys. This time, when I go to the Qing-Yun Sect, I will be ordered to learn the secret thunder art, and I will bring you guys back when I finish learning it."


    "What?" Xiao Tan Prison was shocked. Thunder God Tactic? "One must possess lightning spirit roots in order to learn, but who would have thought that your benefactor would possess such a rare lightning spirit root."


    He said, "I heard that the supreme secret technique of the Qing-Yun Sect, the Thunder God Art, has an astonishing power. As long as you master it, you can challenge it, raise it to perfection, and destroy the world. Ten thousand years ago, someone in the Qing-Yun Sect had cultivated this thunder god art, that person was only at the early Immortal Soul stage, but was able to defeat an Eternal Realm cultivator by relying on this thunder god art. However, this lightning spirit cultivator is too young, and the Lightning God Art of the Qing-Yun Sect has been forgotten in the last ten thousand years."


    Ah''Bao nodded, "As long as both of you keep this matter a secret."


    After a while, Xiao Long came back followed by a group of cultivators. Kong Zhi was too scared to see Ma Fang, so he was not confident. After all, the Xiao Qin Prison was still there.


    "Ah! Deputy, where is my brother-in-law?"


    "Dead ¡­" What? Dead? Impossible, did he kill him? Why don''t you take revenge? "


    Kong Zhi asked as he pointed to the Xiao Qin Prison. Hmph, I declare today that you will enter the Everlasting School. Kong Zhi, if you wish to leave, I will not kill you today.


    "Alright, I am willing to follow vice sect master and join the Everlasting School."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    As soon as Ma Fang died, the tigers lost their leader, and even the vice sect master joined the Everlasting School. Most of the disciples also joined the sect, and only a few followed Kong Zhen out of the valley in a sorry state.


    "Everyone, welcome to the position of vice sect master. The few protectors of the Tiger Sect will still hold the positions of protectors, and this person is our benefactor. If our benefactor does not give up, please be our honorary sect master."


    "Yes, boss." Xiao Tan followed suit and knelt down as well. Please accept your benefactor as the honorary sect master. "


    The group of cultivators didn''t know what was going on, but they followed suit and knelt down. Ah''Bao wrinkled his brows. Three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Looks like I have no choice but to agree."


    Ah''Bao nodded, "Okay."


    "It''s already late, the spirit herbs in the valley have already been gathered. And after taking in the members of the Tiger Sect, it can be said that there is a double celebration. Tonight, we will return to the Everlasting School and have a grand feast."


    "Yes, Sect Leader." For three days and three nights, the entire Everlasting School was filled with the sounds of laughter. Po sat cross-legged. Over the past three days, he had read through all the information left by the Nine Cauldrons Taoist Priest.


    "I didn''t expect Master to be so knowledgeable. Not only is there a section on pill refining, but there is also information on some rare treasures on the road. It really is a treasure trove."


    Looking at the sky, it was already ten in the evening. A bright moon quietly rose.


    "Time to go." In these few days, Po had become extremely popular in the Everlasting School, so he conveniently picked up a low-grade flying sword. After all, he didn''t have any suitable magic treasures for Ah''Bao to use right now.


    Riding on the sword, Ah''Bao stealthily left the Everlasting School. If he didn''t leave now, who knew how long the Xiao Qin Prison would pester him. The Imperial Sword Technique flew for a period of time and bypassed the Dragon Mountain Range. It was at the border of China. After passing the Dragon Mountain Pass, it entered the borders of the Mist Country.


    The Mist Country wasn''t big, just like China. There weren''t any large cultivation sects within the Mist Country, and there were only a few small sects.


    Along the way, half a month later they passed through the Mist Country and entered the borders of the Seven Nations. The Seven Nations were more powerful than the Xia Nation, and their territory was also more open. Carefree City was a large city at the border of the Seven Nations, and was also an important source of economic power for the Seven Kingdoms. At the back of Carefree City was a mountain range of ores, and after a few years of mining, only a tenth of the ore had been excavated. In recent years, the Seven Kingdoms had recruited soldiers and hired them.


    Carefree City was bustling with activity. Ah''Bao was sitting at a table, eating his food. Next to him sat a young man. It was Li Gu. When he was at the Everlasting School, Li Gu''s injuries were already healed, and Ah Bao gave a few mid-grade spirit stones to the Xiao Qin Prison to buy a batch of Qi Condensation Pills. With his departure, who knows how many years it would take for him to learn the Imperial Thunder Divine Art, the Everlasting School was loyal to him, so the Qi Condensation Pill was prepared for the Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators.


    Liu Zichen once told Ah Bao that his Nine Transformation Golden Dan had already attracted the attention of the Devil Dao. If possible, Liu Zichen had asked Ah Bao to build up some of his own forces in the cultivation world, as even though the Devil Dao was hidden, it was not something that one person could handle alone. Back then, Liu Zichen''s Eight Transformation Golden Dan had shaken the entire cultivation world, and the top forces on the continent had to go all out to protect Liu Zichen.


    Compared to you, who followed Ah''Bao and went to the Qing-Yun Sect, where the standard for disciples under the age of 25 was Li Gu, who was twenty-three, he could also join the Qing-Yun Sect. Before this, he had been cultivating in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, but when he arrived in Carefree City, Ah''Bao called Li Gu out.


    "Young master, it''s already late. Let''s go find a place to rest after eating."


    Li Gu addressed Ah''Bao as Young Master because he sincerely submitted. After all, his own life had been saved by Ah''Bao.


    "En, it should be around here. Tomorrow, I will buy some rations. It will take about five days to get to the next city."


    Carefree City''s mining industry was well-developed. Ah''Bao only found one hotel after a long search. Opening a room for two, Ah''Bao decided to take a look around. He was still young, and children loved to play. Ah''Bao was no exception. As they walked, Ah''Bao entered a sparsely populated street. With a single glance, he saw weapon shops, spirit grass shops, and even pill shops. Ah''Bao looked around and found a shop called the Assemblage Workshop. It was quite lively when he walked in.


    "Little friend, may I ask if you''re looking for someone?"


    After receiving a look at Ah''Bao, they assumed he was a disciple of some other cultivator. After all, even though Ah''Bao was eight years old, he had grown up relatively quickly, and looked like a teenager.


    "Let me take a look. I might be able to buy some Spirit Grass or pills."


    "Ah''Bao threw a low rank soul stone to the receptionist." "Introduce your spiritual herbs and pills to me."


    Spirit stone? With a face full of smiles, the receptionist kept the spirit stones.

 C26

    "Ah, this little girl has eyes but is unable to recognize Mt. Tai. Young Master, this way of doing things." Ah''Bao followed, looking around.


    The receptionist smiled and said, "Young master, our gathering shop is very famous in Qi Kingdom. There are all kinds of pills, spirit herbs, refining materials, and demonic beast cores. They are all in neighbouring countries, and our gathering house also has a branch. Young master, if you need anything, I''ll show you."


    Ah''Bao replied, "I need some spiritual herbs." Ah Bao wanted to try refining the pills himself, so he bought some spiritual herbs.


    "Young master, please come this way. The first floor has all kinds of Tier 1 spiritual herbs and ore materials."


    "First floor? "Then what''s on the second and third floors?" The receptionist smiled sweetly.


    "This second floor has Tier 2 spiritual herbs, Tier 3 spiritual herbs, Tier 2 pills, Tier 3 pills, and some of the rarer refining materials. As for this third floor, only those who have the VIP of our gathering shop can go up, or even those in the Aurous Core stage."


    "Oh? "Then there must be something good on the third floor, right?"


    "Hehe, this is the secret of our gathering place. If Young Master can spend more than ten thousand spirit stones here, you can obtain a VIP member of our gathering place."


    "Ten thousand spiritual stones?" "Forget it, here are the few types of spiritual herbs that I want. Prepare ten portions for me."


    The receptionist looked at the list and said in surprise: "Ah, young master, we have the herbs you want, but you have two types of Tier 2 spiritual herbs and I don''t have the authority to sell them to you. How about this, I will prepare a Tier 1 spiritual herb for you."


    Ah''Bao nodded his head. The medicinal ingredients he wanted were for refining Tier 1 Spirit Gathering Pills. At the gathering place, an old man was holding a list in his hand. It was Ah''Bao''s list. The old man asked the receptionist, "A young man in his teens? There seems to be no alchemist in Carefree City. Forget it, maybe you just came here on your own, and did a good job. Go down and prepare a batch of Tier 1 spiritual herbs for me to send over.


    "Yes." The receptionist girl left.


    The old man stroked his beard and said to himself, "Ten sets of Spirit Gathering Pills'' Spirit Grass, but what does he want with this rank 2 Spirit Grass?" Apothecary? "No, I have to report to the Sect Leader, what the sect lacks the most is alchemists."


    After waiting for a while, the receptionist girl brought Po the spiritual herbs that he wanted.


    "Young master, the spiritual herbs that you wanted have been prepared. As for the two types of Tier 2 spiritual herbs, our main job will be here shortly."


    As soon as he finished his words, an elder walked in. The elder''s face was full of wrinkles and his chin was full of beard. In his hand was a belt of savings money. This little friend, I am the one in charge here. You can call me Elder Yu. Here are the spirit herbs that you requested, ten portions each. "


    Ah''Bao took over the belt and stored all the spiritual herbs inside into his own belt. With a simple action, Elder Yu narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself. Weird, this kid doesn''t have any Zhen Qi fluctuations on him, how could he use the storage belt? No, that''s not right, he definitely has a treasure that can conceal his aura, he''s already in the Invigorated Meridian Realm at such a young age, his background is not simple. "


    "Elder Yu, how many spirit stones?"


    Elder Yu was stunned for a moment before saying: "Ah, spirit stones, ah. Since little friend is a VIP at our gathering place, you should get a 10% discount. A total of 80 spirit stones."


    Ah''Bao gave him the spirit stones and was about to leave when he was stopped by Elder Yu. Little friend, take care. May I have your master''s name? "


    "Hmm? My master? "


    "I don''t have a master."


    Elder Yu smiled slightly, and said: "Little friend, if you don''t want to reveal it, then I won''t be too hard to ask. My Sky Dragon Sect needs alchemists to join us, and it is a huge affair, if little friend can tell teacher, my Sky Dragon Sect will definitely treat you as an important guest. Oh right, this is my gathering company''s VIP membership card, if you need it, you can enjoy the highest discount with this card."


    "A membership card? With this card, can I take a look at the third floor? "


    "Of course."


    Elder Yu smiled calmly and said: "If little friend wants to go up and take a look, you can go right now. Go, how did you greet our distinguished guest?"


    Elder Yu cursed at the receptionist girl. Ah''Bao replied, "Old grandpa, this big sister is pretty good. Let''s go, take me to the third floor to take a look."


    Elder Yu had set his eyes on the alchemist behind Ah''Bao. The Heavenly Dragon Sect had once released news that they were recruiting alchemists as high class guests, but now, there was not a single decent alchemist in the entire Heavenly Dragon Sect or second-rate powers. This Ah''Bao had bought the materials to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill, so Elder Yu naturally guessed that Ah''Bao definitely had an alchemist backing him.


    On the third floor, there were only a few people. When Ah''Bao came up, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Ya, Elder Yu, where did this little brat come from? I can''t believe he could actually go up to the third floor. Let me guess, this must be a young master from some big family, right?"


    Elder Yu rolled his eyes and said: "This person has some background. You guys, just don''t buy it. How many days have you been strolling around my place?"


    "Elder Yu, that''s not right. We are also old customers of the gathering place, so if we have any suitable treasures, we naturally have to buy them, but, that also needs to be suitable for ourselves. I heard that the gathering house recently obtained a Dragon Tooth Fruit, so wasn''t the reason why I waited here for a few days just for the Dragon Tooth Fruit?"


    "Asparagus Fruit?" The Dragonwhisker Fruit was a treasure to Aurous Core stage cultivators. As long as a cultivator at the peak of the Aurous Core stage took one of the Dragonwhisker Fruit, they would be able to enter the Nascent Soul stage. Once they reached the Nascent Soul stage, the Dragonwhisker Fruit would no longer be of much use to cultivators.


    Elder Yu smiled at Ah''Bao: "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the gathering place for the Draconic Condor Fruit. If you need it, little friend, I can make the decision to buy it for you at a 20% discount."


    "20% discount?" Of all the level five elixirs, the most valuable one was the Dragon Tooth Fruit. The Dragon Tooth Fruit could also be used to concoct a kind of Dragon Tooth Pill, and the Dragon Tooth Pill could also help peak Jindan Stage cultivators to step into the Nascent Soul Stage, the effect was even better than simply taking the Dragon Tooth Fruit. As long as there were a few types of spiritual herbs, the Dragon Tooth Fruit could be used to concoct a kind of Dragon Tooth Pill.


    "Little friend, if you want ¡­"


    "I want one, but I''m afraid it''s not enough." Indeed, it was not enough. Upon hearing the words'' Draconic Condor Fruit '', the little dragon in the Nine Dragons Cauldron became excited.


    "Boss, I have a lot of Dragon Tooth Fruits. We can get as many as we want." Ah''Bao was helpless, and he said that one pellet was not enough.


    "Ah, not enough?"


    Elder Yu rolled his eyes. Could it be that the pill refiner behind him wants it? " Every 100 years, my Sky Secret Realm will open and Zhou Wei and some of the other big powers will also be able to participate in the Heavenly Dragon Sect Tournament. As long as they can enter the top 100, they will be qualified to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm.

 C27

    The cultivator at the side also interjected, "Yes, but this Sky Dragon Secret Realm is a place where one can only enter if their cultivation is below the Nascent Soul stage and their age is below 30. As for us, our age is above the standard, otherwise, if we wanted to go into this Sky Dragon Secret Realm for a bit, we might be able to get this Dragon Tooth Fruit."


    Ah''Bao asked, "Heavenly Dragon Sect''s competition?" What rules do you have? "


    The competition will be held in ten days at the Heavenly Dragon Sect. All of the major powers in the mortal world will be able to participate, and rogue cultivators can also participate as long as they pay the fee of ten spirit stones to register for the competition.


    "Oh? Ten days later? "


    "Yes." Elder Yu nodded. If little friend wants to go, you can go to the Sky Dragon Sect with your master. I think the Sect Master will give you a spot in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. "


    Ah''Bao nodded and looked around the third floor, but didn''t find anything useful, so he left the gathering place.


    "Sky Dragon Sect Tournament? Sky Dragon Secret Realm? I have to go take a look. There are still ten days before we can make it in time. If we miss the time, we can just head to the Qing-Yun Sect on our flying swords later. "


    When he returned to the inn, it was already late. Li Gu was meditating in his room. Ah''Bao entered his room, sat cross-legged on his bed, and started cultivating the Inverse Dragon Tactic.


    The power of blood slowly revolved. Every time he cultivated the power of blood, Ah''Bao would feel exhausted. Initially, he could only persevere for half an hour, but now he was able to sustain two novels.


    He could feel that his body was now much stronger than before. Being able to persevere and circulate his vital energy and blood thirty-six times in his body, he had reached the great circle of the first level of the Reverse Dragon Technique, allowing him to be able to enter into the second level. Now, Po could only just barely maintain five cycles of circulation.


    After two hours had passed, and it was already late at night, Ah''Bao was no longer able to persevere with the circulation of the Reverse Dragon Technique. The circulation of the Reverse Dragon Technique consumed a lot of his blood, and he wanted to give back more, so he gathered his thoughts. Ah''Bao began to train with the cultivation technique that his master had prepared for him, and the two top cultivation techniques combined into one.


    As soon as the sky brightened, Ah Bao slowly stopped cultivating and let out a mouthful of impure qi. He was brimming with Zhen Qi as he thought to himself, "Master''s cultivation technique is not bad, but it doesn''t have a name. I believe that it contains both fire and ice.


    The Ice and Fire Soul Return Tactic. What Ah''Bao didn''t know was that this cultivation technique would become more famous in the East Continent after his modifications and insights. This was something that would happen in the future.


    "Young master, we should depart."


    "En, let''s head out for the Heavenly Dragon Sect."


    Li Gu was puzzled. They were only passing through the Seven Kingdoms, and they wouldn''t pass through the Heavenly Dragon Sect on their way. Why would they want to go to the Heavenly Dragon Sect?


    Ah''Bao noticed Li Gu''s doubt, "Big Brother Li, there''s still time. We''re going to the Heavenly Dragon Sect to see if we can get some Dragon Tooth Fruits from the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm. Xiaolong said they are very useful to him."


    The dragon''s blood was already strong, and ordinary things were simply unable to satisfy the dragon''s evolving energy. The dragon had once told Ah''Bao that it wanted to eat the cultivators, and the cultivators'' bodies contained true energy, so the dragon could slowly accumulate and evolve, but Ah''Bao firmly refused. The Dragonwhisker Fruit was different. The Dragonwhisker Fruit contained a type of energy that was extremely useful to dragon-type demonic beasts. In the eyes of dragon-type demonic beasts, the Dragonwhisker Fruit was a heavenly treasure and a great tonic.


    Ah''Bao was unable to raise this little dragon, but back in the Everlasting School, he had helped to capture some wild beasts, and they were still alive. Ah''Bao was basically left in the Nine Dragons Cauldron for the little dragon to eat, and now there wasn''t much left.


    Ah''Bao was unable to raise this little dragon, but back in the Everlasting School, he had helped to capture some wild beasts, and they were still alive. Ah''Bao was basically left in the Nine Dragons Cauldron for the little dragon to eat, and now there wasn''t much left.


    "Sky Dragon Sect? Why are we going to the Heavenly Dragon Sect? "


    Ah''Bao gave a faint smile, "The Sky Dragon Sect has a Sky Dragon Secret Realm. It will be opened in a month or so. I want to take a look inside."


    "Sky Dragon Secret Realm?" Li Gu was slightly surprised. He had heard of the Sky Dragon Mystic Realm before, but for an itinerant cultivator like him, he could only listen.


    I''ve heard of it before. It is said that all cultivators in the Mortal Realm can participate, but they cannot be more than 25 years old and their cultivation cannot exceed the Nascent Soul Stage. If you force your way in, you will be killed by the protector of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm.


    Guardian? Elder Yu didn''t mention it. There are guardians in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm? "


    Li Gu nodded his head and said, "Yes, it is said that it is a demonic beast with a high cultivation base. Its strength is at least at the seventh level of the Demon Lord''s. If the Young Master really wants to go, he can enter the top hundred of the Large Competition based on his cultivation."


    Ah''Bao nodded in response, "Hm, when the time comes, we will enter together. You are not even twenty-five yet, so you will definitely be able to enter the top hundred."


    Dragon Tooth Fruit, Ah''Bao is determined to obtain it.


    Five days later, they arrived at the Sky Dragon Sect. The Sky Dragon Sect, as a second-rate sect of the Sky Dragon Sect, had a power similar to the Giant Dragon Clan. The Giant Dragon Mountain Range was filled with spirit energy, while the Sky Dragon Sect was in charge of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm.


    "This is the Heavenly Dragon Sect?" Ah''Bao was standing at the foot of the Sky Dragon Martial School. The Sky Dragon Martial School was built against the mountain, occupying an entire mountain. At the entrance of the mountain, there were many disciples of the Sky Dragon Martial School.


    "Are you here to participate in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm?"


    Li Gu stepped forward and said, "Yes."


    "Then pay up, ten Spirit Stones each."


    "Ten Spirit Stones, why don''t you just rob?"


    Ten spirit stones weren''t a lot, but to Li Gu, who was born a rogue cultivator, it was nothing more than a robbery.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sect disciple glanced at Li Gu with disdain and said, "If you don''t have the money, then why are you here? Hurry up and scram."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Suddenly, this Sky Dragon Sect disciple was hit in the face by a white object that flew out all of a sudden. This Sky Dragon Sect disciple cried out in pain: "Which bastard tried to sneak in an attack me, huh? "Spirit stones ¡­"


    Half of this Heavenly Dragon Sect disciple''s face was swollen, but when he saw this spirit stone, he immediately became happy and happily put it away.


    Standing behind Ah''Bao, Li Gu threw out twenty spiritual stones, "Can we go in now?"


    "Sure, you two can bring this with you and enter the Sky Dragon Sect. If you want to participate in the competition in three days'' time, you two have to register in advance."

 C28

    Furthermore, the Sky Dragon Sect was in charge of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. Besides the top hundred, the Sky Dragon Sect could secretly arrange for around thirty people to enter, which meant that the Sky Dragon Sect would only open it once every hundred years. Every time it opened, the spirit herbs inside would be extremely abundant, and most of the cultivators would come for these spirit herbs.


    Tier 3 and below spiritual herbs. Upon reaching Tier 3 and below, you can directly use spiritual herbs. Upon reaching Tier 6 and above, it could be called a treasure.


    "Yo, isn''t this Daoist Yishui? Why does your disciple wish to enter the Sky Dragon Secret Realm? "


    Daoist Master Yishui smiled indifferently and said, "That''s right. I''m just an untalented person, but I''ve followed one of them for many years. This time, I''ve come to pay my respects to Brother Han Ziyu."


    "Oh, in that case, Daoist Master Yishui, please come over. Our Young Sect Master is currently in the inner court meeting with an old friend."


    "Young master, let''s find a place to stay at the outer court. I''ll register tomorrow morning."


    In the outer sect of the Sky Dragon Sect, there were many empty rooms, which were used to receive the cultivators who had come to participate in the Large Competition.


    Ah''Bao replied, "This time, the Heavenly Dragon Sect must have made a lot of spirit stones. They would have to charge 10 for a room for one night."


    Li Gu was also depressed. In the past, rogue Cultivators like him only had ten Spirit Stones on him. But now, in the Heavenly Dragon Sect, he only had ten Spirit Stones a night. It was a blatant robbery.


    "This is only within the outer sect. If one wants to enter the inner sect, one must possess a certain amount of influence or reputation in the Transcendence Domain."


    The Sky Dragon Sect was very big, with many houses, but very few disciples, just a few thousand people. Usually, there were very few people in the outer sect, and most of the disciples would go down the mountain to train.


    Following the receptionist, Ah''Bao and Ah''Bao came to the room and handed over three days'' worth of spirit stones.


    I will stay in the first room of this row of rooms. Oh right, the two of you can visit the Sky Dragon Sect these three days, except from the inner sect, all the other mountain peaks can be visited, and in three days the competition will be held on the western side of the small dragon mountain. As long as the three of you remember to come, as for food, you can go to the outer sect cafeteria for free.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sect had a total of five peaks, with Sky Dragon Peak as the main peak. The East, South, West, and North were the peaks of the outer sect.


    Three days later, Ah''Bao stayed in his room all the time, taking out the Nine Dragon Cauldron. With a faint smile, he took out some Tier 1 spiritual herbs from his storage bag. Ah''Bao shook his hand, and a red flame appeared. Smiling faintly, he injected the flame into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and immediately, a scorching heat spread out. Fortunately, Ah''Bao had previously set up a small formation to isolate the atmosphere in the room.


    "Weng ¡­" The flame was injected into Po''s body. He was constantly using his zhen Qi to maintain the flame inside the cauldron, maintaining a certain temperature and letting it burn normally.


    "It''s time." When the temperature reached a certain point, it would be just enough to make the Spirit Gathering Pill. The first tier one spiritual herb would be thrown into the furnace. Ah''Bao activated his zhen qi, turning the Dragon Grass into a mass of spirit liquid, while Ah''Bao had already consumed most of his zhen qi.


    "Forging pills is really tiring." Controlling the flame, Ah''Bao then threw several other spiritual herbs into the furnace. After an hour of refining, these spiritual herbs were all refined into a liquid body state. The most crucial moment was to condense the elixirs, merging them into one and condensing them into a elixir.


    Many apothecaries failed at this step. To form a core, one needed to have strong willpower. Without strong willpower, even if one only had a tiny bit of concentration and failed to form a core, it would all be for naught. Ah''Bao had already used up most of his zhen qi, but at the crucial moment, he could only grit his teeth and persevere, pouring the last bit of his zhen qi into the furnace.


    "Gather for me." He could no longer hold on. Refining pills consumed a great deal of true energy, and this was only a grade one pill. If a person were to reach level two, it would be almost impossible to refine a pill that was not even at the Nascent Soul stage. This was the reason why there were so few alchemists on the continent.


    There were a total of seven levels to an apothecary. A Tier 1 apothecary required at least an Aurous Core stage cultivator to forge a Tier 1 Pill Refiner. In the present world, there were few apothecaries.


    "Hmm? Is this a medicinal fragrance? "Who''s the one who is concocting pills?"


    "Elder Yu!" At this moment, an old man appeared in the corridor of the room. It was Carefree City''s Elder Yu. He followed the pill fragrance and walked to Ah''Bao''s room, but was stopped by Li Gu. "Fellow cultivator, may I ask if the person in this room is concocting pills?"


    Li Gu glanced at Elder Yu. Although Elder Yu was only at the Invigorated Meridian Realm, he was able to have a solid footing in the Heavenly Dragon Sect at such a young age. This matter had a great deal to do with his gathering of reputations.


    "My family''s young master is currently in seclusion. Please leave."


    "Young master? May I ask if fellow daoist is here to participate in the great sect competition? "


    Li Gu nodded.


    Elder Yu said: "I wonder which power this friend came from? I see that you are very careful, my friend. You must have some background, why have you come back to live in this outer sect? You should have come to live in the inner sect. "


    Li Gu lightly said, "The Boundless Sect of the Giant Dragon Mountain Range is just a small sect and doesn''t have the qualifications to enter the inner sect. If there''s nothing else, please leave. Young Master is currently in closed door training and should not be disturbed."


    He wanted to see who was concocting the pills here. If he could pull this alchemist into the sect, then his status would definitely rise greatly. However, Ah''Bao would stay in the room for a few days before Elder Yu could only give up.


    In the room, Ah''Bao gritted his teeth and persevered, "Ding ¡­" Inside the pill furnace, there was a clear sound, and Po finally breathed out in relief. His zhen qi had been exhausted, and he had finally managed to make the Spirit Concentrating Pill, and the first time Po had made the pill, he had succeeded. The Nine Dragon Cauldron had a great effect, otherwise, when Po''s zhen qi was exhausted, if not for the Nine Dragon Cauldron protecting the liquid inside the cauldron, he would have failed a long time ago.


    In the next two days, Ah''Bao hid in his room to refine the Spirit Gathering Pills, using up all the spirit herbs. Aside from one failure during the process due to distraction, he succeeded in the other nine times. There were a total of 90 Spirit Gathering Pills, which could be sold for 10 spirit stones each.


    An eight-year-old apothecary. If this news were to spread out, the entire Transcendent World, even the entire continent, would be in turmoil.


    Three days later, the mountain peak was bustling with activity. There were tens of thousands of cultivators gathered here, all for the sake of entering the Sky Dragon Secret Realm to search for treasures.

 C29

    In the inner sect of the Sky Dragon Martial School sat five people, two old men, a middle-aged man and two young men. The two old men were Han Xiu''s seniors, both of whom were powerful experts from the sect. One of them looked like the Han Ziyu who had appeared at Dragon Lake the first time, and the other was somewhat similar to Han Ziyu. His name was Han Ziyu, and he was Han Ziyu''s younger brother.


    Han Xiu said to Zi Yu, "Little Yu, since the Sky Dragon Mystic Realm is opened this time, we must obtain that treasure."


    Zi Yu replied respectfully, "Yes, father. Your son will definitely bring back a treasure."


    Han Xiu nodded and said to the two elders behind him, "Two Ancestors, Master is currently in closed-door training. This time, we will have to rely on the two Ancestors."


    The two old men were both old freaks who had lived for more than a thousand years. Normally, they would hide in the Heavenly Dragon Sect to cultivate in seclusion, but this time, the opening of the Heavenly Dragon Secret Realm was related to a treasure.


    "Little Han, we can''t enter the Sky Dragon Mystic Realm. However, it''s still possible to lure out the guardian beast. When the time comes, it''ll be up to you, second brat. The treasure is in the cave protecting the mystic realm demon beast."


    "That''s right, last time when the Sky Dragon Secret Realm was opened, disciples of my Sky Dragon Sect discovered that there was a spiritual object inside the Demonic Beast Cave. But it was not ripe then, so based on my calculations, it should be about time.


    Han Ziyu waved the fan in his hand, saying, "Father, I have something to tell you. A few days ago, the manager of Carefree City, Uncle Yu, received news that alchemists have left their footprints in Carefree City. Do you think we should pay them a visit?"


    Han Xiu was overjoyed, "That''s right. You''ll personally handle this matter, regardless of the cost. Please accept the title of esteemed guest in my Sky Dragon School. Oh right, if this is true, then let Elder Yu return to the sect to enjoy his old age."


    "Yes, your son will head to Carefree City now."


    There were a total of five thousand cultivators who had participated in the Large Competition and were able to determine the top one hundred in the first ten days. As for those who were able to enter the top three, it was said that the Heavenly Dragon Sect would also give out generous rewards.


    "Ahh, Yishui, it''s been so many years since we last met, and you''re still the same as always. What''s the matter, are you always joining in on the fun?"


    His expression immediately changed. This was truly a narrow path for enemies, and here, he had coincidentally met his sworn enemy.


    "Hmph, Deng Cheng, so what if I''m here to join in the fun? Aren''t you here to join in the fun as well?" Besides, my disciple is only twenty-four this year, so I brought him out to have a look. "


    They were originally good friends, but ten years ago, because both of them found a Rank 5 Elixir at the same time, the two of them refused to give in and ended up with two hundred injuries. Even more depressing was that just as the two of them were losing the battle, the Rank 5 Elixir was actually obtained by a passing cultivator, causing the two of them to form a hatred.


    "Haha, early Golden Core Stage youth. Not bad, not bad, able to enter the top 100, but, I''ve recently taken in another disciple, with my cultivation, barely able to suppress this disciple to the middle Golden Core Stage. Haha, come, Xiao Ma greets your Martial Uncle."


    Yi Shui rolled his eyes at Xiao Ma and said coldly, "Hmph, who is your Martial Uncle? Qiang Zi, let''s go."


    The competition was very quick. Ah''Bao was divided into the tenth round platform, Li Gu was placed on the eighth round platform, and the competition rules were very simple. Knocking the opponent out of the round platform, or beating him until he admitted defeat, was already a victory. Round table ten, third round, Liu Yibao, Guo Yang.


    "Hmm? It''s my turn? "


    Ah''Bao stepped onto the stage. He saw a young man dressed in plain clothes standing across from him. The young man held an ordinary sword in his hand; it was obvious that he was a cultivator born into a poor family.


    "Invigorated Meridian Stage One?"


    Guo Yang pointed his sword forward, his eyes narrowing as he made a hand seal. Immediately, a layer of flames rose above his ordinary longsword.


    Ah''Bao revealed a faint smile, and thought to himself, "Using an ordinary rank 1 fireball on an ordinary longsword is a good idea, it can increase the destructive power of the longsword."


    Ah''Bao made a gesture with his hands, and with a slight stomp of his feet, his whole body bounced back like a rabbit. Cultivating the Reverse Dragon Arts greatly improved Ah''Bao''s physical qualities, his qi, blood, strength, and speed, all greatly increased. Ah''Bao was confident that even without using his own Zhen Qi, he could still easily defeat Guo Yang.


    "Pa ¡­" Po threw a spirit stone right at Guo Yang''s face, as if it was a secret weapon.


    Guo Yang originally wanted to dodge, but the spirit stones were too fast, he was unable to dodge. His face was smashed open and blood spurted out of his nose.


    Ah''Bao faintly smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the spiritual stone returned to his hand.


    With one attack, Guo Yang was knocked onto the ground and struggled to get up. Guo Yang''s face twitched and he spat out two broken teeth.


    "Boom ¡­" Below the round platform, the cultivators watching were all dumbfounded. Using spirit stones to smash people was also a rare occurrence. This was the first time he used spirit stones to smash someone, causing most of the cultivators below the stage to be dumbfounded.


    On the other side, Li Gu faced an Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator. However, Li Gu did not conceal his Jindan Stage cultivation, so he used a few spells to easily win.


    In the whole day, Ah''Bao fought a total of four matches. Using spirit stones as secret weapons, relying on his agility, agility, and strength, he didn''t use any zhenqi at all.


    "Have you heard? That guy called Liu Yibao specializes in using hidden weapons to wound people. "


    "Damn, what do you mean by using a concealed weapon to wound people?" Spirit stones are secret weapons? That''s what you call smashing people to death with money. "


    "Isn''t that so? It''s said that this Liu Yibao comes from the Everlasting School of the Great Dragon Mountain in China. Looks like this Everlasting School is quite impressive. This Liu Yibao is so young, yet he is already at the peak of the Invigorated Meridian Realm."


    Along the way, Ah''Bao could be considered to have rather good luck. He never met any Aurous Core stage cultivators and always used spirit stones to win. Over the past few days, some cultivators gave Ah Bao the title of a spirit stone boy.


    After entering the top one hundred, Ah''Bao and Li Gu didn''t participate in the next three competitions. His goal had already been achieved, and in the next twenty days, Ah''Bao would be in seclusion, learning to refine pills and several kinds of pills. In particular, the ''Spirit Gathering Pill'' was already in his grasp.


    Within the secret room of the Sky Dragon Sect. Han Xiu had a worried look on his face, along with a group of Heavenly Dragon Sect''s Protectors.


    One of them, an old man with a head full of white hair said, "Sovereign, this Sky Mystic Realm opened this time and the forces that came to participate were clearly much stronger than the previous years, especially the interference of a few first-rate powers."


    "That''s right. In the past, these powers had all come here to fight for the Dragon Beard Fruit. Yet, this year, there are actually five first-rate powers that have come. Furthermore, even the Cyanwood Empire''s Zhang Family has come."


    With a worried expression, Han Xiu replied, "Eh?" I also feel that it''s strange. Everyone here is my trusted aides, and I won''t hide it from you all. It''s very likely that these powers have come for the treasures in the secret realm. "


    The crowd below was in an uproar. They had only heard of the treasures within the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. Most of them thought it was just a legend, but when Han Xiu mentioned it, most of them were very surprised.

 C30

    "You don''t have to be surprised. Back then, the founder of the Sky Dragon Martial School created this Sky Dragon Martial School here because there is a sapling of the Dragon Scale Tree that has yet to grow in the Sky Dragon Secret Realm. After ten thousand years of growth, this Dragon Scale Tree has already grown and has five Dragon Scale Countries."


    "What?" Dragonscale Fruit? Grade Eight Spirit Treasure Dragon Scale Fruit? "


    "Dragonscale Fruit? A Dragonscale Fruit that can help you comprehend the sacred art just by eating one?"


    Han Xiu nodded and said, "It''s precisely because of the Dragon Scale Tree''s spirit energy that this Sky Dragon Secret Realm is able to grow so many Dragon Tooth Fruit trees."


    "However, there are demon beasts guarding this Sky Dragon Mystic Realm. We can''t enter. The children can enter, but they''re not a match for that demon beast."


    Han Xiu nodded his head and looked at the crowd, saying, "The demon beasts in this secret realm are the mounts of the founder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Daoist Master Tian Long. Han Xiu nodded his head and looked at the crowd, and said," The demon beasts in this secret realm are the mounts of the founder of the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    "Yes, Sovereign, what should we do?"


    "The reason why everyone is gathered this time is to tell everyone that two of our ancestors will make a move to attract the attention of the demon beasts and at the same time use it to attract the attention of those first-rate powers. My son, Zi Yu, is silently taking away the Dragonscale Fruit within the secret realm without anyone noticing."


    "Although this isn''t a good method, you can still try. Monstrous Beasts have protected treasures for many years, and even though this Monstrous Beast is the ancestor''s mount, I''m sure that the Monstrous Beast must have something for that treasure as well."


    "That''s right, the Ancestral Master''s mount was originally a Rank 7 Goblin Elder Earth Dragon. The Ancestral Master relied on his supreme cultivation. He forcefully broke through the restrictions of the secret realm and sent the Demon Lord into the secret realm to guard the Dragon Scale Tree. "


    "Alright, everyone. When the Sky Dragon Secret Realm opens, my sect will definitely obtain these five Dragon Scale Fruits. As for those powers, they will have to rely on everyone to control them and attract their attention."


    There were still twenty days left before the secret realm opened. On this day, Ah''Bao had just finished his cultivation of the ''Inverse Dragon Tactic'', and the blood in his body was now empty. He was meditating and cultivating his zhen qi.


    Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Long Hao Chen''s huge head was drooping while his two eyes were rolling around, looking extremely bored.


    "Boss, I''m so bored and bored. I really want to go out and get some fresh air."


    Ah''Bao was helpless. All this time, Xiaolong had been staying in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and he had nothing to eat. So, Ah''Bao had no choice but to leave the Sky Dragon Sect and find a forest to release him.


    "Boss, I''m so hungry."


    Ah''Bao helplessly said, "Alright, let''s go around and see if there are any demon beasts. I''ll catch two for you to eat."


    The small dragon held his large head back and said, "Don''t eat demonic beasts. Demonic beasts don''t have any nutrition. Look, I''ve lost weight from starvation."


    "Pfft..." "Ah''Bao almost spat out the water he was drinking." You''re still thin? Look at you! He''s not much fatter than when he was born. "


    "Boss, I''m growing. Do you understand? Boss, I smell a very fragrant scent. Follow me, it''s nearby. "


    Ah''Bao was puzzled, "Aroma? Why didn''t I smell it? "


    Xiao Long rolled his eyes at Ah''Bao, "Boss, I am a Demonic Beast. Heavenly Spirit Grass, a Demonic Beast''s nose, naturally has a sensitive sense of smell."


    This was the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s back mountain. Ah Bao had wanted to find an unoccupied little dragon to play with, but after thinking about it, the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s back mountain was more suitable.


    "Boss, it''s up ahead."


    After walking for several hours, they arrived at a cliff. Below them was an unfathomably deep abyss.


    Ah''Bao was puzzled, "Eh? How could there be such a place in the Heavenly Dragon Sect?"


    Xiao Long sniffed the air and said, "This treasure is at the bottom of the valley. Furthermore, this treasure is definitely a great tonic for us Dragon Beasts."


    "This valley is so deep that we can''t see the bottom. How do we go down?"


    "You''re so stupid, Big Bro, you''re an Aurous Core stage cultivator, why are you so stupid?"


    Ah''Bao was suddenly enlightened. Why didn''t he think of that? It looked like what Xiaolong said, he was a bit stupid. Taking out his flying sword, Ah''Bao made a hand sign, and the flying sword grew larger. Ah''Bao jumped onto his flying sword, and flew towards the valley floor.


    "Hmm? This valley is so deep. It''s been almost an hour since we last rode the Imperial Sword Technique. After a while, Ah''Bao finally saw a layer of white gas covering the bottom of the valley.


    The Imperial Sword Technique went downwards, entering this layer of gas. Suddenly, Ah''Bao discovered that this gas had some sort of viscosity. Ah''Bao released his zhenqi to protect himself, but the flying sword below his feet was stuck to this layer of white gas.


    "Magnet ¡­"


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?" Suddenly, Ah''Bao lowered his head to take a look, and his face greatly changed. The flying sword beneath his feet was being corroded and swallowed by the white gas, and the flying sword was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What should we do? The flying sword melted. Even after losing his flying sword, he was still not killed? "


    At this critical moment, Xiao Long''s voice came from the bottom of his heart. "Boss, quickly enter the Nine Dragons Cauldron."


    Ah''Bao hurriedly took out his Nine Dragons Cauldron, and inserted a brick into it. When this white gas neared the Nine Dragon Cauldron, dragon roars would ring out from the cauldron''s body, causing the white gas to dissipate.


    Travelling on the cauldron consumed a great deal of true energy. After all, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was an immortal equipment, so activating it was naturally not that easy. It was just like refining a pill.


    If he were to use an ordinary furnace to refine a grade-1 pill, he wouldn''t have to spend so much energy. If he were to use a normal furnace to refine a pill, however, the success rate would be greatly reduced and the quality of the pill would be inferior to that of the pills refined by the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    Riding the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he quickly descended, and the white mist was dispersed. Finally, after a quarter of an hour, he reached the bottom of the valley. Ah''Bao''s Zhen Qi was almost depleted as well, and he was meditating inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, recovering to his peak state.


    Leaving the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Nie Li found himself in a lush forest. There were even all kinds of spiritual herbs, including spiritual fruits that Ah''Bao had never seen before.


    Long Haochen wrapped himself around Ah''Bao''s waist, looking around. His eyes were filled with golden light, and he couldn''t help but drool.


    "Boss, it looks like this valley is a treasure trove. Look, that Fire Spirit is a Rank 5 Fire Feathered Fruit, and over there, the Rank 4 Spirit Condensation Grass. Wow, that''s a Rank 5 Frost Coin."


    "Han Lingduo? A Fiery Ink Fruit? "


    Ah''Bao suddenly remembered that there was a type of pill called the Ice and Fire One Breath Pill. When Daoist Nine Cauldron was walking across the continent, he had once met a cultivator with two spiritual roots, one that was similar to Ah''Bao. This was the pill used by Daoist Nine Cauldron to help that cultivator fuse the two spiritual roots; however, that cultivator was only average in talent, and did not have much use for it. Now, with these Fire Ling Fruits and Han Ling, along with some spiritual herbs, he could refine the Ice and Fire Aura Pill. Although Ah''Bao was only able to fuse the two types of spirit roots under the protection of the Nine Dragons Cauldron, it was not a real fusion. Only with the Ice and Fire Aura Pill would he be able to solve Ah''Bao''s problem, but this Ice and Fire Aura Pill was a fifth grade pill.


    "Ah, boss, quickly come take a look. There''s a cave there."

 C31

    "A cave? Eh? "That''s ¡­"


    Suddenly, Ah''Bao discovered that on the wall, there was a cave. Inside the cave, it was pitch black, but Ah''Bao could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in the cave was a lot denser than in this valley.


    With great curiosity, Ah''Bao entered the cave. With a simple fireball technique, he illuminated the inside, only to see the cave walls being smooth, and dense spiritual energy unceasingly surging out from the cave. Xiao Long''s eyes lit up, and his voice resounded in Ah''Bao''s heart.


    "Boss, there are treasures in this cave, and it''s filled with spiritual energy."


    Ah''Bao was overjoyed. Treasure? "Let''s go in and take a look."


    After walking for about ten minutes, the cave became wider and wider. Suddenly, the narrow road became wider and wider. After walking for another ten minutes, the scenery in front of him widened. His eyes lit up as he saw stalactites drooping from the top. At this time, Ah''Bao discovered that Xiaolong was staring blankly at the ceiling, drool still constantly flowing from his mouth.


    "Hmm? "That''s ¡­" Following the direction where Xiao Long was looking at, they saw three brightly colored spirit stones, each about the size of a fist, embedded into the cave.


    This is ¡­ a top grade spirit stone." Ah''Bao took a deep breath. Even though he had a top-grade immortal equipment like the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he couldn''t help but gasp deeply. What was a top grade spirit stone? That was a spirit stone that could be measured with a Dao item. Top quality spirit stones had attributes. If a cultivator with fire spiritual roots wore a single top quality spirit stone, their cultivation speed would increase by 20%. Twenty percent?


    What did that mean?


    In the current cultivation world, not to mention 20%, even if one increased their cultivation speed by 10%, it would still be very difficult, unless they were in a place with extremely dense spiritual energy.


    "Boss, can you give me three spirit stones for me to eat? I just need one and I can evolve. "


    Ah''Bao ruthlessly smacked Xiao Long''s head, "Eating it is simply a waste. This is a top grade spirit stone, do you understand?"


    Long Haochen kept drooling, looking at Ah''Bao pitifully.


    "Boss, it''s fine if I don''t eat, but this time when the Sky Dragon Secret Realm is opened, you have to give me a year''s worth of rations. Oh right, I can digest a Dragon Tooth Fruit in a month."


    "You only digest one per month? Do you know how many spirit stones a Dragon Tooth Fruit is worth? "That''s tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, what a waste ¡­"


    Although the Dragon Whiskered Fruit was valuable, this top grade spirit stone was even more important to Ah''Bao.


    These three top grade spirit stones were of the ice and fire attribute, and the other one was of the earth attribute. It just so happened that he could give it to Li Gu, who had earth attribute spiritual roots.


    "Alright, this time when the secret plane opens, I''ll try my best to get you as many Dragon Tooth Fruits as possible."


    After taking out the three top quality spirit stones, Ah''Bao''s hands began to tremble. To the current Ah''Bao, these top quality spirit stones were even more important than the immortal equipment called the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    Suddenly, Ah''Bao remembered something Liu Zichen had told him before. There must be a spirit stone vein in the place where the top grade spirit stones are grown. Furthermore, only large spirit stone veins are able to produce a top grade spirit stone. "


    Ah''Bao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring blankly at the top-grade spirit stone in his hand as he murmured to himself, "Large scale spirit stone vein?"


    Spirit stone mines were extremely rare. In the current mortal world, forget about large-scale spirit stone mines, even small and medium-sized spirit stone mines were only occupied by a few powerful clans.


    "There''s actually a huge spirit stone mine underneath this Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Ah''Bao was confused. The Heavenly Dragon Sect had occupied this place for ten thousand years. How could they not have discovered this spirit stone vein? Ten thousand years ago, if the Sky Dragon Sect had this Spirit Stone mine, then the Sky Dragon Sect would probably be ranked among the best of the first-rate powers, or even the super powers. One must know that a Spirit Stone mine could certainly bring a lot of economic benefits, but the most important thing was that a Spirit Stone mine could produce a strong person. The strong were the foundation for a power to gain a foothold.


    Putting away the top grade spirit stones, Ah''Bao calmed his excitement. Some things didn''t make sense, so he naturally wouldn''t think too much about it. The spiritual energy in this valley was ten times richer than in the outside world, and there were also more spiritual herbs in the valley than in the outside world.


    Putting aside the spirit stone vein, Po put all his effort into collecting spirit herbs and herbs. After working for three days, he finally finished all the mature spirit herbs and spirit herbs in the valley.


    The temptation of the spirit stone vein was great, but it wasn''t something that Ah''Bao could possess right now.


    If I want to leave, I can only use the sword to ride on the top of this valley. However, the corrosion of this white gas is extremely strong.


    After some thought, Ah''Bao decided to find some materials in the valley to refine a flying sword.


    The main materials needed to refine a flying sword were various ores. For example, the lowest grade of low-grade magic tools would require a hundred years of fine iron, while the middle grade magic tools required a thousand years of fine iron. Refined iron was just a material that most cultivators chose to refine. Refined iron could refine high-grade magic tools, but it could only refine high-grade magic tools of high quality. Some specific functions could only be grasped by the cultivator that refined it.


    After searching for a few days in the valley, Ah Bao accidentally found a piece of 10,000 Year Old Copper and a thousand year old Tong Wood in the top grade spirit stone cave.


    "Ten thousand year copper and a thousand year old tungsten wood, not bad. I believe the flying swords refined from them would not be that bad."


    After taking out the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he took out the knowledge imparted by the Nine Cauldrons Daoist. Refining a medicinal pill was not too different from refining pills. Pill refining required one to have a strong will and a firm will. As for refining, the emphasis was on durability. The longer the materials were refined, the fewer magazines there would be. Only then would the quality be higher.


    Ah''Bao had both fire and ice spiritual roots. After experiencing the Nine Revolving Pill Thunder, both types of spiritual roots were extremely pure. Especially the fire spirit root, Ah''Bao had already noticed during the process of refining that the pills he had made were very pure, and the efficacy of those pills was also much higher than that of ordinary pills.


    Inside the Nine Dragon Cauldron, the ten-thousand-year copper was producing a magnetic sound at a high temperature. After an hour of refining, the ten-thousand-year copper actually didn''t show any sign of melting at all. Ah''Bao instantly felt awkward. This 10,000 year copper was a rare product. The lowest quality magic treasure it could refine was a high-grade magic tool. If one''s cultivation was high enough, they could refine impurities, or even low-grade spirit artifacts.


    The dragon pattern on the Nine Dragons Cauldron suddenly spewed out red flames from its nine pairs of dragon eyes and poured them into the cauldron. Immediately, the ten-thousand-year copper started melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ah''Bao''s expression changed slightly as he muttered to himself, "Nine Dragons Spitting out fire. This Nine Dragons Cauldron is indeed worthy of being called an immortal equipment. Although I am not able to completely control its abilities, it''s still enough for me to enjoy it."


    Ah''Bao was overjoyed. Since the Nine Dragons Cauldron recognized Ah''Bao as its master, as the best furnace in the Eastern Continent, it naturally had its own unique features.

 C32

    The nine dragons spitting out flames was one of them. Nine dragons spitting out fire had caused the temperature of the Nine Dragons Cauldron to increase by more than a fold. Even though the 10,000 Year Old Copper was very hard, it still melted from the liquid.


    Next was the Tong Wood. Fire countered Wood. After a moment, the Tong Wood was refined, and fused into the copper ore.


    Ah''Bao opened his mouth and spat out red and blue colored golden cores, each the size of a ping pong ball, out of his mouth. "Puff ¡­" Inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the liquid state was quickly being dissolved, purified, and removed under the effect of the aurous core.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Under the condition of the liquid body, the suppression was completely gone. At this time, Ah''Bao''s Zhen Qi had already been exhausted. Taking advantage of Ah''Bao''s remaining Zhen Qi and forcefully raising his mental capacity, a few seals were imprinted into the liquid body, condensing it into a solid. His hand seals continued to be thrown out, and the liquid continuously twisted and turned, gradually forming a longsword shaped flying sword. The sword''s blade was a scarlet red, and the hilt was the bronze color of the Tong Wood.


    "Ning ¡­" Ah''Bao gave a loud shout, spitting out a mouthful of blood, spraying it on the sword''s body.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" The flying sword suddenly began to tremble violently.


    "Buzz ¡­" The fire in the nine dragon cauldron was extinguished, and the flying sword flew out, spinning around Po three times. Finally, it crashed into Po''s dantian, entering his dantian and slowly rotating around the golden core.


    Ah''Bao was overjoyed. The flying sword was refined into a life treasure, refined by blood essence. Moreover, it was a spirit treasure.


    After refining in the Nine Dragons Cauldron, after removing the impurities, one would not be able to gain intelligence to begin with. However, Ah''Bao suddenly thought of using his own life magic treasure, since he would have to refine his own life magic treasure sooner or later. The quality of this thousand year copper was not bad, and with the thousand year old Tong Wood, if it was refined in its normal state, this flying sword would at most be a top-grade magic tool.


    However, Ah''Bao had refined it with his blood essence. One must know that Ah''Bao had already experienced the Nine Revolving Core Thunder, and his bloodline was already formidable, and his blood already possessing the blood of an immortal.


    When he took back the Nine Dragons Cauldron, he saw the Nine Dragons Cauldron and the flying sword revolving around the golden core. Every time they rotated, the golden core would light up slightly.


    At this time, Ah''Bao had exhausted all of his true energy and was refining with his blood essence. This could be said to be a loss of both vital energy and blood. However, training in this state would produce the best results.


    Without thinking too much, Ah''Bao started cultivating the Ice and Fire Soul Return Tactic. A day and a night passed, and the Ice and Fire Soul Return Tactic circulated at a fast speed, recovering his zhen qi. At this time, Ah''Bao didn''t dare to practice the Reverse Dragon Tactic, since he would fall into a temporary situation of exhaustion. Although Li Gu was anxious, he was not worried about Ah''Bao''s safety. Although he had never seen the Nine Dragon Cauldron''s might, he had stayed in the Nine Dragon Cauldron for a period of time, so he already knew that the Nine Dragon Cauldron was an immortal equipment. With an immortal equipment in hand, and with Ah''Bao''s cultivation at the Aurous Core stage, even if he met a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, he would still be able to protect himself, not to mention that there was still a small dragon around.


    "Elder Yu, is there any news?" Ah''Bao was related to alchemists. If they could find him and get the alchemist behind him to hire him as a guest, then his contributions would be great. In Elder Yu''s eyes, Ah''Bao had an alchemist backing him, but he did not know that Ah''Bao was an alchemist himself.


    Li Gu''s expression was disappointed as he said to Elder Yu: "Elder Yu, the secret realm is about to open in three days. The young master hasn''t returned yet, what should we do?"


    Elder Yu said: "Fellow shouldn''t worry, the secret realm will only close after a month or so. As long as we hurry back before it closes, he will be able to enter the secret realm to search for the Dragon Tooth Fruit."


    "One month?"


    Li Gu naturally knew the reason why Ah''Bao wanted the Dragon Tooth Fruit. If nothing major happened, Ah Bao would definitely not leave, perhaps Ah Bao would appear when the secret realm opened, and Li Gu did not think too much about it, because if the secret realm had not been opened yet, Li Gu planned to enter the secret realm to search for the Dragon Tooth Fruit. Li Gu knew that Ah''Bao would definitely not come, and the Dragon Tooth Fruit was required by Ah Bao. At the inner sect gate of the Sky Dragon Martial School, Han Ning was discussing with the sect''s inner sect elders about the secret plane''s opening.


    "Elder Liu, the secret realm is about to open, and the law enforcement hall still has to maintain order. Especially when the two forefathers appear to attract the demon beasts; the Dragonscale Fruit must not be lost."


    "Yes, that''s right. Sect Leader, according to the report from the outer sect master, Elder Yu, Liu Yibao, who was in the top one hundred for the Large Competition, has been missing for several days and has yet to return."


    Han Xiu frowned. The secret realm was about to open, but someone else had gone missing. However, he didn''t care and said, "If the secret realm has yet to open, then arrange for a disciple from the sect to enter."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out and said: "Sect Master, you cannot, according to Elder Yu''s instructions, this Liu Yibao is related to alchemists, you must not be slow, if the Secret Realm has not been opened yet, we should not arrange for disciples to enter, every year the Secret Realm is opened, with 130 disciples being the maximum, if we rashly arrange for disciples to enter, once the Secret Realm is opened, how will we account to Liu Yibao if he returns?"


    "Elder Qu is right, this Liu Yibao has a high possibility of being backed by an alchemist. He''s so impressive at such a young age, that even an Invigorated Meridian realm pinnacle expert would be no match for him."


    Suddenly, an elder said, "Sect Leader, every time Liu Yibao went out, he would use spirit stones as his weapon to easily defeat his opponent. I''m afraid that his cultivation is not simple, it is definitely not something that an Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 5 cultivator can do."


    Ah''Bao had the Cloud Ring to conceal his cultivation. In the eyes of others, he was just an Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 5 cultivator. An Invigorated Meridian Stage Level 5 who was only ten years old, in the eyes of others, was a genius.


    Han Xiu slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "I also think it''s strange. If he had an alchemist backing him, then that wouldn''t be surprising."


    Apothecaries were extremely wealthy, and there were many experts behind them. Naturally, they had plenty of powerful magic treasures, so it wasn''t strange for them to have a magic treasure that could conceal their aura.


    "Sovereign, then what should we do about this Liu Yibao?"


    Just as Elder Qu has said, the secret realm''s opening is here, and if he comes back, he can enter the secret realm at any time. Oh right, Zi Yu, is there any news from Carefree City? "


    Han Ziyu took a deep breath, "No news."


    "Sovereign, do you think that Liu Yibao is related to the alchemist who appeared in Carefree City?"


    "Hmm? That''s right, why didn''t I think of it? Ziyu, quickly go to the outer sect and find Elder Yu and ask him about this matter. If Liu Yibao is truly related to alchemy, then our Heavenly Dragon Sect must stay. "


    "Oh right, Sect Leader, there''s one more thing. Recently, the spiritual energy of our Heavenly Dragon Sect has shown signs of dissipating. The spiritual energy is no longer as dense as it was before."

 C33

    As the Sect Leader, he clearly knew that there was a spirit vein beneath the five peaks of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. A few days ago, he had felt a strong fluctuation of spirit energy, but after checking the spirit veins, he was unable to find out why. The spirit vein and the spirit stone vein coexisted, but he didn''t know that there was a spirit stone vein under the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "The fluctuations of spiritual energy in the Heavenly Dragon Sect are related to the three top quality spirit stones that Ah''Bao took." Sect Master, there has been some activity in the Death Valley at the back of the mountain in the past few days.


    Han Xiu frowned. Death Valley was the place with the most abundant spiritual energy, and because of the existence of the white gas, no one had been able to go down for the past ten thousand years. They only knew that there were good things in Death Valley, but no one knew what it was because of the white gas.


    Ah''Bao was different. With the protection of the immortal equipment, the white gas naturally couldn''t do anything to him.


    Three days later, the secret realm opened, and all the major powers gathered at the main peak of Sky Dragon Mountain.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the sky above Sky Dragon Mountain, the dark sky rumbled as a black dot of light quickly grew larger. It was like a demonic mouth, slowly opening, wanting to swallow the entire Sky Dragon Mountain.


    "Fa Li!" Han Xiu shouted loudly as all the Fa Li in his body rose. The secret realm is opened, and all the major powers are preparing to arrange for disciples to enter. The secret realm will automatically close for one month, and all disciples that enter will have to leave within one month.


    In the Invigorated Meridian and Aurous Core stages, the results are called true energy. Entering the Nascent Soul stage is called magic power. Reaching the Void and Eternal Realm is called true energy. When entering the Immortal Realm, it is called immortal elemental energy.


    "Boom ¡­" Another loud sound rang out and a layer of white barrier instantly opened up. It was the Sky Dragon Great Formation, created by the first generation head of the Sky Dragon Martial School, the Sky Dragon Great Formation. Its power was peerless. The major powers were all shocked. The secret realm had been opened, and the Heavenly Dragon Sect had been opened? What do you mean?


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    With the secret plane opened, the top 100 places could all fly into the air and enter the secret plane. In the top one hundred, there were only ten or so Aurous Core stage cultivators, the rest were at the peak of the Invigorated Meridian Realm or the fifteenth layer, while the Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators had flying talismans affixed to their feet to enter the secret realm. To be able to reach such a level before the age of twenty-five, they could be considered geniuses within the young generation of the Transcending Mortality Stage.


    Most of the cultivators have already entered the secret realm, Li Gu frowned, and have also followed me into the secret realm. Ah Bao has not arrived, so he will first go in and search for the Dragon Tooth Fruit, and every year when the secret realm opens, he will produce around 100 Dragon Tooth Fruits. The Heavenly Dragon Sect has secretly arranged for thirty people to enter the secret realm, and not everyone will be able to obtain the Dragon Tooth Fruit.


    Waiting until everyone had entered the secret realm, they saw from afar a red streak of light rapidly approaching. As it approached, they could see a cultivator in his teens, Li Gu, flying on his flying sword. The flying sword below Ah''Bao''s feet didn''t look impressive at all. It was a scarlet flying sword. There was a cyan mark on the blade that extended to the hilt of the sword. This was Ah''Bao''s life magic treasure, the low-grade spiritual weapon, Crimson Flame.


    Han Xiu''s complexion changed. Seeing Ah''Bao''s sword move, he muttered to himself in shock, "Sword kinesis, Aurous Core stage. This flying sword seems to be ¡­ a spiritual weapon ¡­"


    At the same time of being shocked, he frowned and muttered to himself, "Monster, this is really a monster. A 10 year old Aurous Core stage and spirit treasure, even those super powers can''t nurture such a monster, right?" "It is likely that only those factions are able to nurture such a monstrous existence ¡­"


    When he thought about those powers, Han Xiu shuddered and no longer dared to think any further. He, the grand Sect Master of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, was only at the early stage of his cultivation, and he only had one low-grade spirit treasure. In fact, the entire Heavenly Dragon Sect couldn''t even bring out a few decent spirit artifacts.


    It was as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    Whoosh ¡­ Ah''Bao, with his Imperial Sword Technique, rushed into the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, attracting the attention of all the cultivators of Sky Dragon Peak.


    "Just now, that person was riding a sword. Was he that young?"


    "Monster, monster."


    "No, he''s not a monster. He''s one of the monsters."


    "Isn''t that the boy with the spirit stones?" "Riding the sword, that is an Aurous Core stage cultivator!"


    On Sky Dragon Peak, only the people from the top sects and big clans could remain calm. They all had their own thoughts and plans.


    Han Xiu frowned and said to the sect elders beside him, "Go, get Elder Yu to come see me in the secret room."


    Inside the secret room of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Han Xiu''s expression was solemn as he said to Elder Yu, "Elder Yu, I want to know more about Liu Yibao. Tell me everything you know."


    Elder Yu nodded his head and said: "This Liu Yibao once bought some spiritual herbs used to refine Spirit Gathering Pills at the gathering center, and he even asked about the Dragon Tooth Fruit. Elder Yu nodded his head and said:" This Liu Yibao bought some spiritual herbs used to refine Spirit Gathering Pills at the gathering center, and he also asked about the Dragon Tooth Fruit.


    "What?" "Pill fragrance?"


    This meant that the alchemist was definitely not in Carefree City, and Elder Yu also said that someone was concocting pills outside of Liu Yibao''s residence. This meant that someone was refining pills inside the room, and although it was the opening of the secret realm and there were many foreign cultivators from Sky Dragon Sect, they were all within the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s field of vision. Han Xiu concluded that Liu Yibao and Li Gu definitely did not have any other followers, which meant to say, the alchemist was most likely Liu Yibao.


    Han Xiu was shocked. He didn''t dare to speculate further. "Alright, you may leave." Forcefully suppressing his shock, Han Xiu exited the secret room and headed towards the back mountain of Sky Dragon Sect, disappearing into the forest.


    Inside the secret realm, Li Gu walked from the outer to the middle circle. This secret realm wasn''t big and had its own space, but it also had an area of several thousand miles.


    The Dragonwhisker Fruit was mainly found in the middle of the secret realm. After searching for five days in the secret realm, Li Gu''s luck was pretty good. He had obtained three of the Dragonwhisker Fruits, but he was being chased by three cultivators from the Qianyun Sect.


    The Qianyun Sect was a first-rate power. This time, it was one of the several great powers that had participated in the Secret Realm. There were countless experts within the sect, and many geniuses had appeared.


    "Hmm? "Oh no, we''re surrounded."


    Li Gu hid himself along the way, but he was still targeted. He saw a young cultivator riding a flying sword blocking his path. Behind him were two other cultivators, a man and a woman.


    "Haha! Let''s see where you can run to! Hand over the dragon whisker fruit and I''ll let you live! Otherwise, the Heaven Cloud Sect will not let you live!"


    "The Heaven Cloud Sect?" "Shaohua Mountain''s Qianyun Sect?"


    "Yes, why? Are you scared? If you''re scared, why don''t you hand it over? " The Qianyun Sect of the Shaohua Mountains was a first-rate sect and was very famous in the entire Transcendence Domain. Aside from a few super powers, the Qianyun Sect could be said to be one of the top sects. Li Gu had heard of the Qianyun Sect in the Cultivator Union.

 C34

    "Hmph. This Dragon Beard Fruit is something that I obtained. Why should I give it to you? If you want it, then come and take it."


    "Swoosh ¡­" Li Gu drew his flying sword and coldly stared at the three of them. Li Gu''s aura was not the least bit weak when facing them.


    "You don''t know your limits. Today, let me, Wang Yu, teach you a lesson."


    Wang Yun pulled Wang Yu and said, "We can''t be careless. This person comes from a small sect, but he can still be considered a genius to enter the Aurous Core stage before the age of twenty."


    "Big brother, you''re overthinking it. Look at his poor appearance. He can even take out a low-grade magic tool. Let him have a taste of my high-grade magic tool, the Heavenly Cloud Sword."


    Zhu Yue smiled and said, "Brother Yu is right. Such a poor appearance is simply not worthy of the word ''genius''. Brother Yu, teach him a good lesson. Let him know what a true genius is."


    The three of them were all the most outstanding disciples of the Qian Yun Sect. They were highly regarded by their teachers and had high-grade magic tools in their hands.


    With the Skycloud Sword drawn out, a blue light shot up into the sky in a threatening manner. The corner of Wang Yu''s mouth curled into a sneer. He held his flying sword and jumped up, pouring his true qi into it. The Skycloud Sword''s blade glowed with a blue light, mixed with the aura of Wang Yu''s Jindan Stage.


    "Hmph ¡­" With a cold snort, Li Gu was unwilling to be outdone. He raised his sword and met Wang Yu head on.


    Wang Yu smiled coldly as he gathered a Rank 1 spell in his hand. A blue ball of water the size of a basketball whizzed towards Li Gu. "Go to hell."


    Li Gu didn''t panic. He lifted the flying sword in his hand and summoned a rank 1 spell. To an Aurous Core stage cultivator, a rank 1 spell only needed about two seconds to be completed. With a wave of his sword, Li Gu''s expression did not change. The water ball was split open like a basketball, and at the same time, an earth spike had arrived in front of Wang Yu.


    Wang Yu was shocked. Although it was only a rank 1 spell, if he was hit, he wouldn''t feel good either.


    Under such haste, Wang Yu swiftly dodged. The earth spikes grazed his clothes and cut his clothes on his chest.


    "Cheap Shot?" "Good, very good."


    With his clothes torn open, Wang Yu felt that he had lost a lot of face. He was one of the most prestigious juniors of the Qian Yun Sect, but a poor, nameless rogue cultivator had gotten the upper hand, so he was too careless.


    Wang Yu shouted loudly. True energy erupted from his entire body as he pointed his sword at the air with his left hand. "I''ll let you have a taste of my Qianyun clan''s Lightning Burst Spell."


    The clear and bright sky suddenly turned dark. From the tip of the Heaven Cloud Sword, a white bolt of lightning shot into the dark clouds. Immediately, thunder roared in the sky.


    This aura was extremely oppressive. If he activated the Thunder Explosion Technique, he probably wouldn''t have any strength to resist it. Just as he was planning to escape, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, let me help you defend against the Lightning Burst Spell. Use your most powerful method to viciously beat him up."


    "This voice ¡­" Li Gu was stunned. This voice was very familiar. "Young master."


    Li Gu was overjoyed. Ah''Bao jumped out from behind a large tree and beckoned towards Li Gu with a smile.


    With Ah''Bao around, Li Gu suddenly had confidence. He threw his flying sword into the air. The flying sword split into two, two, two, four, four, eight, sixteen.


    "Sword Art Division."


    San Ye had used this secret sword technique to escape. This secret sword art was something San Ye had obtained by accident, and Li Gu had also practiced it. However, the power of this sword art was mediocre; it couldn''t compare to the exploding thunder from a large sect like the Qian Yun Sect.


    "Rumble ¡­" In the gloomy sky, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm came crashing down, bringing with it a beautiful blue color. Wang Yu didn''t care at all about Li Gu''s secret sword art. In his opinion, under the effect of the Thunder Explosion Technique, everything should be shattered.


    Li Gu clenched his teeth. He had completed the divided up sword technique. The sixteen flying swords were also real. It could be said that every one of them was real, and every one of them was fake. Only one of them was real.


    "Whoosh ¡­" Whoosh ¡­ "Swish ¡­" Ten


    Six sonic booms rang out, completely ignoring the descending lightning. From afar, Zhu Yue smiled and said, "Brother Yun, do you think that brat is scared silly? Let''s see how he will dodge after being struck by lightning."


    Wang Yun frowned. Amongst the three of them, Wang Yun was the oldest and his actions were more stable, he felt that something was wrong.


    The next moment, a white light suddenly lit up, blocking the lightning. The lightning and thunder were incomparably violent, only leaving a burnt black mark on the white barrier.


    "Not good. Little Yu, be careful."


    The lightning was blocked, but the sixteen flying swords were unstoppable. Wang Yu''s expression changed. He didn''t dare to believe it, what was going on with his Lightning Blast Spell?


    He wasn''t defending at all. In the face of danger, he was actually unable to dodge. The 16 flying swords completely sealed off his path of retreat. In the distance, Wang Yun took out his magic treasure. This magic treasure had two tips, the middle was wide, and a finger sized hole was in the middle, which was his high-grade magic treasure, the Cloud Piercing Shuttle. The cloud shuttle was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived next to Wang Yu.


    "Ding." The Piercing Cloud Shuttle''s tip struck the flying sword blade and passed through it. With a loud crash, a hole was created in Li Gu''s flying sword before it fell to the ground, losing its mental connection with him.


    Li Gu suffered the backlash of the imprint, causing the blood in his body to boil. A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth; Li Gu, born a cultivator, followed Lord Third. Although his talent was good, he did not have any powerful magic treasures or techniques.


    "Humph!" Ah''Bao coldly snorted. He shot out his Tiger Gate Mirror, shooting out a streak of dark yellow light that struck the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle. The Tiger Gate Mirror was also a high-grade magic tool, so its power was no weaker than the Cloud Piercing Shuttle. The Tiger Gate Mirror could be used as a magical treasure of the Tiger Sect. Naturally, there was something powerful about it. The Tiger Gate Mirror was made from the skeleton of the fourth stage Dark Nether Tiger. It was also made from a thousand year old mystical crystal ¡­


    It was refined from thousand-year-old black wood, and when used in front of the tiger gate mirror, it would give off the faint might of a Dark Nether Tiger. It was extremely domineering.


    "Roar ¡­"


    A heaven shaking tiger roar resounded. All small demonic beasts within a radius of a few miles submitted to it.


    A Tiger Gate Realm Mystical Yellow Light was released. A huge black yellow tiger with sturdy muscles rushed towards the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle with a loud cry.


    However, he discovered that the Soaring Cloud Shuttle did not move in the air at all, as if it had lost contact with him. Without any other choice, Wang Yun bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of vital blood, circulating his zhenqi to forcefully control the Soaring Cloud Shuttle back to his side. As Wang Yun''s only high-grade magic tool, the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle could not afford to lose.


    This shuttle was a high-grade magic tool, how could Po not be moved? It was a pity that Wang Yun was not stupid enough to take back the shuttle, but he was not feeling well either, the true energy in his body was surging, and with a pale face, the Cloud Piercing Shuttle was retracted, leaving Wang Yu exposed to the group of tigers.


    If he couldn''t get the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle, it would be good to teach Wang Yu a lesson.

 C35

    "Roar ¡­" With a leap of the Tiger Gate realm, he pounced towards Wang Yu. Wang Yu''s expression changed as he hastily unleashed his Heaven Cloud Sword in an attempt to block the attack.


    However, the Heaven Cloud Sword was sent flying by the Dark Nether Tiger''s palm like a child in front of the Tiger Gate. Wang Yu quickly withdrew his Heaven Cloud Sword and turned around to flee, but unfortunately, the Tiger Gate caught up with him and sent him flying with a palm. The Skycloud Sword was also a high-grade magic tool and its power was not weak. Unfortunately, the appearance of Ah''Bao caused Wang Yu to lose his confidence. Even the Thunder Art he was so proud of was easily stopped by him. How could he not be shocked?


    This time, the Cloud-Piercing Shuttle shone with a brilliant light, and its aura faintly surpassed that of the Tiger Gate Realm. A dark green light appeared, blocking the attack of the Tiger Gate Realm.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Wang Yun''s mouth as he spoke with a pale face, "Let''s go quickly. Today''s grudge has been memorized by the Qian Yun Sect. Could you please state your name?"


    However, the Heavenly Dragon Sect Competition had already exposed the Everlasting School. If these three people were still alive, the three top-grade magic tools on Wang Yun''s and the other two''s bodies would be quite tempting, but now, the Qian Yun Sect was full of strong warriors. Now was not the time to make strong enemies for the Everlasting School.


    "Everlasting School, Liu Yibao."


    "Hmph, I, Wang Yun, will remember this. Let''s go." The two brothers rode on the sword and quickly disappeared with Zhu Yue.


    Li Gu lowered his head. "Young master, I ¡­"


    Ah''Bao raised a hand to interrupt Li Gu. "There''s no need to say anymore. You''ve done right. Although your skills are inferior, you''re not afraid at all. Don''t worry. Follow me and in the future, you''ll have powerful spells, powerful cultivation techniques, and treasures."


    Ah''Bao''s might was something Li Gu had experienced before. The Nine Dragons Cauldron, body technique, as well as the Heavenly defying cultivation technique of the Ice and Fire Soul Return Tactic. Li Gu knew that as Ah''Bao''s trusted aide, Ah''Bao didn''t hide too much from him.


    "Thank you, Young Lord." Although this dragon whisker fruit was precious, with Li Gu''s ability, one of them couldn''t refine pills. Two, he was still in the early Golden Core Stage, and was still quite a distance away from the peak of the Golden Core Stage, so he couldn''t use the dragon whisker fruit, but the dragon was different. With the dragon whisker fruit, the dragon could continuously evolve, and nowadays, a small dragon of the Greater Demon level, with the blood of an ancient demon beast, would probably not be its opponent.


    Taking the three Dragon-Tentacle Fruits, Po gave a faint smile and conveniently threw out a fist-sized yellow crystal-like spirit stone.


    "Catch."


    Li Gu received it and took a look. With some doubt, he asked, "Young Lord, what''s this?"


    Three black lines appeared on Ah''Bao''s forehead. These top quality spirit stones were extremely rare, ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to recognize them, not to mention that Ah''Bao had used the Kun Yun Ring''s concealment ability to hide the spirit energy on this spirit stone.


    "This is a top grade spirit stone."


    "Oh, got it." Just as he was about to turn around, his body froze in the next moment. His expression was stiff as he forced out four words with difficulty.


    "Extreme quality, Spirit, Stone." Li Gu San came from a cultivation background. Forget about top quality spirit stones, even if it was middle quality spirit stones, he had only seen them once.


    "Young, Young Lord, is this really a top grade spirit stone?"


    Ah''Bao nodded his head, "Hmm, this top-grade spirit stone was obtained by me in a mysterious valley at the back of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. This one is of the earth attribute, and it suits you perfectly."


    He did not have any other magical treasures on him, so even though he had collected a few low-grade spiritual herbs, it was not worth much money. He only had around a dozen low-grade spirit stones on him, but now that he suddenly had a treasure like a top-grade spirit stone, he found it hard to adapt to.


    However, Li Gu discovered a problem. The spirit stones he had seen before were exuded with an extremely dense amount of spirit energy. Even from a hundred meters away, Li Gu could clearly feel the presence of spirit energy.


    "Young master, this top grade spirit stone ¡­"


    Ah Bao saw through Li Gu''s doubt and explained, "I''ve used a special method to cover up the spiritual energy on the surface of this top grade spirit stone. You''ll know once you submerge your consciousness."


    Li Gu''s consciousness snuck in. Immediately, the dense spirit energy was like a mountain torrent, surging violently like the sea, boundless and boundless.


    With this top grade spirit stone and his talent, his future achievements would definitely not be low. One had to know that in the cultivation world, top grade spirit stones were extremely rare, and in the mortal world, even a first-rate power would not be able to obtain this kind of top grade spirit stone.


    "Plop ¡­"


    At this moment, Li Gu sincerely knelt in front of Ah''Bao. In the past, when Li Gu followed Ah''Bao, it was mostly out of gratitude that Ah''Bao saved Li Gu, and Li Gu felt gratitude in his heart that he followed Ah''Bao. But at this moment, Li Gu could be said to have truly pledged his allegiance to Ah''Bao.


    Li Gu suddenly knelt in front of Ah''Bao, his face full of excitement as he said, "Young Master gave me such a treasure today, what virtue or ability does Li Gu have to receive Young Master''s high regard? In the future, Li Gu will follow you and never betray you."


    Ah''Bao hurriedly helped Li Gu up, saying, "Follow me. Although I won''t be able to protect you, I won''t treat you unfairly. Alright, let''s go."


    At this time, Xiaolong appeared out of nowhere, with two Dragon-whisker Fruits in his mouth, and a rumor in Ah''Bao''s mind, "Boss, five Dragon-whisker Fruits have been found in the east. I only brought back two, and a few Aurous Core stage cultivators are fighting over them."


    With Xiao Long''s strength as a Demon Lord, Ah Bao was naturally not worried about his safety. On the other hand, Li Gu, although he was in the Aurous Core stage, was not strong enough in general, so Ah Bao was worried about him. Therefore, the moment he entered the secret realm, Ah Bao focused on finding Li Gu.


    "En, let''s go. There are a lot of spiritual herbs in the secret realm, and we already have five Dragon-Toothed Fruit. Let''s go a little deeper and see if we can get any more."


    A group of two people and a beast went deep inside. With the size of the Draconic Condor Fruit, it was extremely tempting for Aurous Core stage cultivators. Naturally, Ah''Bao would not think that there were too many of them. After searching for another five days, the group had already traveled for more than half of the journey, but they only managed to find a Dragon Tooth Fruit, while a lot of low level spiritual herbs were found. The Sky Dragon''s Secret Realm''s spiritual energy was extremely dense, making it very suitable for the growth of spiritual herbs.


    "En, there is the sound of fighting in front. Let''s go take a look."


    At this moment, Xiaolong was no longer by his side. He had gone alone to look for the Dragonwhisker Fruit.

 C36

    During the past few days, Li Gu followed beside Ah''Bao and found a piece of thousand year refined iron. The flying sword refined it once more, and with the addition of the thousand year refined iron, the ordinary low rank flying sword originally had the might of a mid-grade magic tool. However, the magical equipment refined from refined iron was nothing special. Ah''Bao and Li Gu were hiding in the grass, and not far away, three cultivators were besieging a cultivator. Ah Bao looked up, and saw that it was none other than Wang Yun of the Qianyun Sect, Wang Yu, and Zhu Yue. This cultivator who was besieged was also in the early Aurous Core stage.


    "Haha, Han Zi Yu, hand over the Dragon Beard Fruit in your hand and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, the Piercing Cloud Shuttle in my hand will not be courteous at all."


    He entered the secret realm, and following the orders of his teachers, he rushed all the way into the secret realm, looking for a cave to protect the demon beasts. But on the way, he was extremely lucky, he actually managed to obtain five Dragon Tooth Fruits, which was why he was delayed in his journey. Just as he was about to rush to the inner circle, he met the three people from the Qianyun Sect, a top-notch sect in the Heavenly Dragon Sect that he could not afford to offend, he could only retreat, but Wang Yun was very aggressive, and seemed like he did not want to let him off.


    "A dignified disciple of the Qianyun clan actually dared to commit such a heinous act, what a shame."


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "So what if we rob?" You need to have the strength to rob even if you want to. How about you hand over all your wealth to me?


    "Pah, what a joke. Although my Sky Dragon Sect is not as strong as the Heaven Cloud Sect, it is not easy to provoke either. If you want the treasure in my hands, then come and take it."


    If Wang Yun only had money on him, Han Ziyu might have given in. After all, he had more important things to do, but Wang Yunyao still wanted a high-grade magic treasure. How could he endure that?


    Just as Wang Yun, Wang Yu, and Zhu Yue were about to make their move, Po and Li Gu slowly walked out from the bushes. With a smile on his face, Po looked at the three people from the Qianyun Gate and said, "Yo, I didn''t think we would meet anyone we know in such a desolate place. My friend from the Qianyun Sect, how have you been?"


    Seeing Ah Bao, Wang Yun''s face twitched as he said, "Who''s your old friend? Let''s go ¡­"


    "Sou ¡­" "Whiz ¡­" Wang Yun and Wang Yu didn''t even think before taking out their flying swords and running away with Zhu Yue. They were scared that Ah''Bao could easily block the Thunderstorm Tactics, but Wang Yun was truly scared, seeing Ah''Bao was like seeing an ancient beast and running away.


    Originally, Han Ziyu was worried that this Ah''Bao would start calling them old acquaintances. He thought that the two of them were from the Qianyun Sect, but from the looks of it, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    "Fellow cultivator, thank you for saving us."


    Ah''Bao waved his hand, "No need, I didn''t do anything." Han Ziyu smiled faintly, tidying up his messy hair and said, "Fellow Daoist, please excuse me. I don''t know which power you came from, but when we leave, my Heavenly Dragon Sect will reward you handsomely."


    "I''m from the Everlasting School, so what if I''m grateful? This time, when the secret realm is opened, I''ve come for the Dragonwhisker Fruit."


    Han Zi Yu smiled and took out a Dragonwhisker Fruit from his storage pouch. He said, "In return, this is a gift for fellow daoist."


    "Then I won''t be polite." With the ready-made Dragon Tooth Fruit in hand, Ah''Bao would naturally not let it go.


    Han Ziyu thought for a moment before saying, "Oh right, I''ve heard of the Everlasting School. It seems to be a small sect in the Mountain Dragon Mountain Range. Why would the people of the Qianyun Sect be so afraid of Fellow?"


    Han Ziyu couldn''t figure it out. The Heaven Cloud Sect was a first-rate power, and their second-rate Sky Dragon Sect was one of the top powers in the Transcendence Territory. However, they didn''t dare to go against this kind of power. "Haha, these three people stole the Dragon Beard Fruit from my hands. The Young Lord just happened to arrive and beat them up. I think they must be scared from the beating."


    Li Gu spoke lightly, but Han Ziyu was utterly shocked. What do you mean scared? Was a talented disciple of the Qian Yun Sect scared of a disciple from the Everlasting School who had no reputation? However, after thinking about it, wasn''t it true that geniuses who were afraid of first-rate powers were also geniuses? When did the Everlasting School produce such a genius?


    While Han Zi Yu was deep in thought, a large group of cultivators rushed over, most of them were Sky Dragon Sect disciples.


    "Young Sect Master." Over 30 people were all disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. One of them was in the early Aurous Core stage while the rest were in the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    Han Ziyu replied, "Okay, I''m fine now. This time, the Qianyun Sect has ambushed me, so I will send out the sect''s distress signal."


    It turned out that when Han Zi Yu was attacked by Wang Yun and the other two, he had sent out a Sky Dragon Sect''s special distress signal. These thirty people were secretly arranged by the Sky Dragon Sect to be in the secret realm. Ah''Bao, on the other hand, was puzzled. The Sky Dragon Sect could only occupy two spots in the top hundred of the secret realm, so why did more than thirty of them jump up all of a sudden? There was something fishy about it.


    Ah''Bao thought in his heart, but he still smiled: "Since it''s fine, then we will take our leave. This secret manual has already been open for ten days, so I have to speed up my search for more spiritual herbs. This is a rare opportunity."


    "Then please feel free, Fellow Daoist. If you leave, my Heavenly Dragon Sect will reward you handsomely."


    Li Gu followed behind Ah''Bao, "Young Master, why are there so many cultivators from the Heavenly Dragon Sect? This isn''t normal. "


    Ah''Bao revealed a mysterious smile, "Won''t we know after following Han Zi Yu? Alright, let''s go, let''s avoid them first."


    Sure enough, Ah''Bao and Li Gu went around in a circle before returning, following behind Han Zi Yu, only to see Han Zi Yu continuously running in the direction of the inner circle, not picking any spiritual herbs on the way.


    The secret realm''s interior was very large, and the area it covered was almost twice as large as the outer and middle circles combined.


    Han Zi Yu was extremely cautious along the way, but he didn''t discover Ah''Bao. With the Cloud Ring, Ah Bao and Li Gu seemed to have merged with the air, making them unable to detect Ah''Bao at all.


    As soon as he entered the inner circle, Li Gu took out a jade slip. This jade slip was a sound transmission jade slip that was exclusive to the Heavenly Dragon Sect. As long as someone brought this jade slip with them, they would be able to receive a sound transmission within a thousand miles.


    Han Ziyu poured a stream of true qi into the jade slip, only to see a flash of white light. At this moment, Han Xiu''s face lit up. He had waited ten days for news of Han Zi Yu to arrive.


    "Men, come to the ancestral land of the back mountain and welcome the patriarch out of the mountain." Within the secret realm, Ah''Bao and Li Gu followed along and entered the inner circle. The inner circle was guarded by this secret realm''s demon beasts. In past years, once a cultivator entered the inner circle, they would be attacked by demon beasts.


    The fish entered the inner circle unscathed.


    "Young master, there are monsters guarding the inner circle. Should we enter?"


    Ah''Bao''s eyes were slightly narrowed, "This Han Zi is swaggering in, probably planning something. Let''s go, we should take a look as well, perhaps there are some treasures in this inner circle."


    Not long after Ah''Bao left, a few more groups of cultivators appeared and entered the inner circle. Amongst these people was the Qianyun Sect''s Wang Yun and the other two.


    When Han Ziyu entered the inner circle, the experts from the Heavenly Dragon Sect all came out. The Law Enforcement Hall, the elders, as well as a few of the elder who were cultivating behind closed doors all came out.


    "Rumble ¡­" At the entrance of the Sky Dragon Secret Realm, an old man took out a round magical equipment and ruthlessly smashed it onto the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    "What''s going on?" The men from the Qian Yun Sect stood up and looked up at the sky. Their eyes narrowed as they thought to themselves, "What a great Heavenly Dragon!"


    The sect is finally unable to endure any longer. However, it''s not certain who''s treasure or treasure or treasure within the secret realm will be. "


    On the other side, the other first-rate powers were also asking about what had happened in the Sky Dragon Sect.

 C37

    Han Xiu was indeed full of smiles as he said, "You may not know this, but the demon beast in the secret realm is the mount of our Sky Dragon Martial School''s ancestor, Daoist Master Tian Long. When our ancestor discovered this secret realm, he forced his mount into this secret realm, guarding it for tens of thousands of years. This ancestor in the sky is the descendant of our ancestor."


    "Oh, really? Then why had the later generation of the Patriarch decided to take him as a relative over the past tens of thousands of years? Where had the descendants of this ancestor gone to in the past tens of thousands of years?


    Han Xiu''s face twitched. "About this, we''re all in closed door training. What''s more, this is a matter within our Heavenly Dragon Sect, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Haha, of course I won''t worry. However, according to the reports from the disciples within our sect, the number of people within this secret realm who have discovered your Sky Dragon Sect seems to not be limited to the two people within the top one hundred, right?"


    The Flowing Wind Sect and the Sky Cloud Martial School were similar. They were both top sects in the mortal world.


    Hearing this, Han Xiu''s face changed. "Qi Lang, don''t talk nonsense. The Sky Dragon Secret Realm can only send one hundred people in every year, and most of them will suffer the backlash from the rules of the Secret Realm. Your Flowing Wind Sect may be a first-rate sect, but this is our Heavenly Dragon Sect." Han Xiu''s words were firm, but his face remained unchanged.


    On the other side, Qin Clan Head Qin Lin said, "Sect Head Han, our Qin Clan''s disciples have also sent a jade slip to inform us that within this secret realm, many people within your Sky Dragon Sect have entered this secret realm. Why, does Sect Head Han still want to deny this?"


    Han Xiu''s expression changed as he thought to himself, "The person who entered the secret realm with this secret has already told me that he can''t attract anyone''s attention. What, could it be that his secret has been exposed?"


    "Hmph, with the opening of the secret realm, everyone has seen the people who enter. They are all in the top hundred and my Heavenly Dragon School is only a second-rate power. How could we have the ability to arrange for others to enter?" Patriarch Qin, your Qin family is considered one of the first-rate families in the Transcendence Domain. Aren''t you praising my Heavenly Dragon Sect too much with your words? "


    Qin Clan Head Qin laughed, "Sect Head Han is too modest, Sky Dragon Sect has guarded the secret realm for tens of thousands of years, it can be said to have a strong foundation, and the experts in the sect are number one in every generation. I''m afraid that before long, your Sky Dragon Sect will be able to surpass the second-rate powers and advance to the first-rate ones."


    Just as Han Xiu was about to speak, he saw the Celestial Dragon Sect Patriarch take out another treasure. This time, the entrance to the secret realm shook violently from the impact of the magic treasure.


    "Roar ¡­" Suddenly, an earth-shaking beast''s roar could be heard. It was a giant head shaped like a turtle, with a pair of antlers on its forehead and three whiskers on its chin. It was dozens of meters long. The head occupied almost half of the entrance to the secret realm.


    "He''s out."


    Inside the secret realm, Han Zi Yu smiled faintly, and a rumor came from the jade slip. The demon beast had already left the inner circle, and Han Zi Yu was overjoyed as he took out his flying sword and quickly rushed to the most central area of the secret realm, which was where the secret realm demon beast was located. Han Zi Yu''s actions were just detected by the cultivators who had caught up to him.


    "Young master, what should we do?"


    Ah''Bao replied in a low voice, "Follow."


    As the flying sword flew out, a scarlet flame flashed and a scorching aura assaulted Li Gu''s face. Li Gu was shocked, and Ah''Bao took out the scarlet flame, feeling helpless. This magical equipment of his was a spiritual weapon, and it could also be said that it was the result of the Nine Dragons Cauldron and his own bloodline.


    However, Ah''Bao''s bloodline contained the power of immortals. This magic treasure contained the blood of immortals, so when it was refined by an immortal weapon like the Nine Dragons Cauldron, it would become a spirit treasure. Although it was a low rank spirit treasure, it was still a treasure named after Ah''Bao.


    "This is my real name magical equipment. Chi Yan, I only have this flying sword. No other flying sword can control it."


    Although the Tiger Gate Mirror was Ah''Bao''s treasure, it took the shape of a mirror and could only be controlled by flying swords. After being shocked, Li Gu didn''t pay much attention. After all, Ah''Bao had an immortal equipment like the Nine Dragons Cauldron, so having a spiritual equipment was nothing.


    After taking out his flying sword, Li Gu discovered that he was actually unable to keep up with Ah''Bao''s speed. As expected of a flying sword at the level of a spiritual weapon, it was many times stronger than a magic weapon like his.


    In the core area of the secret realm of the heavenly dragon was a towering mountain. The mountain pierced through the clouds, and in the middle of the mountain was a gigantic cave. Without the protection of the demonic beasts, Han Zi Yu was naturally at ease to enter the cave. Soon after, a few waves of cultivators arrived at the cave entrance and entered, and Ah''Bao calculated the time, and after fifteen days of entering, he had already collected fifteen Dragon-whisked Fruits. According to what the dragon said, he would be able to eat one a month for a year.


    Ah''Bao had a contract with Long Haochen. Through this contract, Ah''Bao contacted him, and he brought Li Gu into the cave. The cave was damp and dark as it slowly went down to the underground.


    After walking for about 20 minutes, they suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of them. It was at this moment that the angry voice of a demon beast sounded from the cave.


    "Legend has it that the secret realm is guarded by a demon beast. This sound couldn''t have come from the demon beast guarding it, right? But the people from the Sky Dragon Sect already went in. There''s something fishy."


    Li Gu also felt that it was strange. It was said that the guardian beast in the secret realm was a demon beast with a cultivation level of at least Demon Lord. Could it be that the people from the various powers weren''t afraid of death? No, there had to be a secret.


    At the center of the lake, there was a huge lake. In the center of the lake, there was a large tree supporting this area, and on the count, there were five purple fruits, each of them about the size of a fist. On the surface of the fruits, one could see a layer of dense, scale-like crystals, and these crystals were still flickering with a purple luster; this was a sign that they were about to mature.


    Ah''Bao''s facial expression changed as he cried out in alarm, "A rank eight Soul Treasure, a dragon and qilin fruit!"


    It took Li Gu a long time to react, but his face was filled with surprise as he stuttered, "Young, Young Lord, then, that, that, that really is ¡­ that dragon ¡­ that dragon Lin fruit?"


    Dragon Scale Fruit, a Class Eight Spirit Treasure. As long as he ate one, he would be able to comprehend a sacred art that belonged to him. Divine abilities were powerful techniques that could only be comprehended in the Immortal Realm. Even in the Immortal Realm, one had to have the talent and luck to comprehend the divine abilities. There were some cultivators who lacked the talent and luck to comprehend the divine abilities.


    Divine abilities, only by relying on oneself to comprehend them, would be suitable for oneself. Only by relying on oneself would one be able to comprehend a divine ability suited for oneself, only then would one be able to unleash its power, and only then would one be able to learn a divine ability developed by others.

 C38

    Ah''Bao solemnly nodded his head, and said, "This is the legendary dragon fruit."


    Dragonscale Fruit. In the time of the Nine Cauldrons Daoist, even an expert like the Nine Cauldrons Daoist would never be able to encounter such a treasure in his lifetime. How could he let it go when Ah''Bao encountered it?


    "Young master, look." Suddenly, Li Gu pointed at an empty spot by the lake and called out. Looking in the direction Li Gu was pointing, he saw more than ten cultivators surrounding and attacking a Class 4 demonic beast. This demonic beast was a turtle.


    "This is an adult turtle, a monster in water. Its attack power is not strong, but in terms of defense, this turtle is second to none. This rank four turtle, it seems to be protecting something."


    From the belly of the turtle, a small head stuck out. On the head of the head, there were a couple of protrusions that seemed to be horns.


    Ah''Bao''s eyes turned serious as he said to Li Gu, "This Kui turtle is protecting its cub. Look at his belly."


    If this Kui turtle was able to obtain its turtle shell and refine it into a magic treasure, then its defensive power would probably not be broken by anyone within the same level of cultivators. Even if they were to challenge it with a higher level of cultivation, with the defensive power of the turtle shell, they would still be able to relax, this turtle shell is the most valuable thing on the Kui turtle, even in the Cultivation World, it would be considered a steal, but what''s more enticing is that the cub of this Kui turtle, if it could be tamed, wouldn''t it become a meat shield?


    "Li Gu, this baby turtle is yours. I''ll help you take it. Although this turtle is a water type demon beast, it''s water and earth type and your main earth spirit root is also suitable for you."


    "What?" Young master, you said that you want me to tame the baby turtle Kui? "


    These two bulges were very similar to the bulge on the head of a small dragon. Therefore, Ah Bao guessed that this young Kui Turtle was probably related to dragons, and also that the cub might be related to the guardian beasts in this secret realm. After all, being able to survive in this secret realm and even appear next to the Dragonscale Fruit Tree proved that this mature Kui Turtle might be the guardian companion of this secret realm demon beast.


    "Young master, look."


    At this point, some of the cultivators that were attacking Han Zi Yu stopped fighting with another Aurous Core cultivator from the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    On the other side, the three people of the Qianyun clan, the two from the Qin family, and two other first-rate sects were all Aurous Core stage cultivators.


    Qin Shang from the Qin Clan said, "Han Ziyu, I did not expect that your Sky Dragon Sect would be able to hide such a heaven-shaking secret. What is with the dragon fruit?"


    The Heaven Cloud Sect member also agreed, "That''s right, your Sky Dragon Sect is just a second-rate sect, yet you want to monopolize this Dragonscale Fruit?"


    Gao Sheng from the Flowing Wind Sect said, "There are a total of five Draconic Qilin Fruits. We four can obtain one from the four first-rate powers, but how should we split the remaining one? There''s also this Dragon-Qilin Fruit Tree and the baby turtle Kui."


    The Thousand Sword Sect was a famous first-rate power in the Transcendental Realm. Luo Ao said, "Hmph, your verdict is a little too early. Let''s not talk about the Kui turtle for now, who can break through his defenses? Furthermore, this is a tight inner circle.


    Han Zi Yu''s expression was ugly as he said: "These five Dragon-Kylin Fruits belong to my Heavenly Dragon Sect. I was discovered by the patriarch of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Daoist Tian Long, and he left soldiers to guard this place for tens of thousands of years. What, you first-rate sects, do you want to rob my Heavenly Dragon Sect?"


    "Something from your Heavenly Dragon Sect? What a joke, a treasure from ancient times is destined to be here, and you said this is from your Sky Dragon Sect? Does it have your name on it? "


    "Haha, that''s right, although the secret realm is in your Sky Dragon Sect, the secret realm cannot be in the Sky Dragon Sect." Haha, that''s right, although the secret realm is in your Sky Dragon Sect, but the secret realm cannot be in the Sky Dragon Sect.


    "Humph, although my Sky Dragon Sect is a second-rate power, but with its tens of thousands of years of history, it is not someone that can be slaughtered by others."


    These were the thirty cultivators that the Heavenly Dragon Sect had secretly arranged to enter. Although they were all in the Invigorated Meridian Realm, they were all in the Invigorated Meridian Realm, and even if the four first-rate powers worked together, the Heavenly Dragon Sect could still stall even if they could not win against one of them.


    "What?" So many cultivators? You, your Sky Dragon Sect is cheating. "


    Han Zi Yu laughed: "The cultivation world respects strength. How about it? My Sky Dragon Sect has enough strength, right?


    "Hmph, don''t be complacent. Although you have a lot of people, if our four powers join hands, it would not be something your Sky Dragon Sect can afford to offend."


    Four first-rate powers working together, that was five Aurous Core Stage cultivators and four Invigorated Meridian Realm martial artists. Although the Heavenly Dragon Sect only had two Aurous Core Stage martial artists, there were a total of thirty Invigorated Meridian Realm martial artists.


    Ah''Bao and Li Gu were hiding on a big tree by the lakeside, looking down at the two forces. Ah''Bao revealed a faint smile and said, "When they get tired of fighting, we will come out to clean up the mess."


    Ah''Bao said, but Li Gu stared at the lake, as if he had discovered something.


    Following Li Gu''s line of sight, he saw that the lake''s surface was extremely clear, and the bottom of the lake could be clearly seen. In the lake, there were a lot of seaweed, but it couldn''t cover up a black hole.


    Li Gu nodded and said, "Little Lord, that cave seems to be extraordinary."


    Ah''Bao also sensed that the lake was crystal clear. As Ah''Bao''s spiritual sense went in, he estimated that this lake was at least fifty meters deep.


    He took out two Water Repelling Pearls and gave one to Li Gu, saying, "We''ll go down and take a look later, but now is not the time. We''ll wait for them to fight, then we''ll go down."


    At this moment, the Kui turtle also took the opportunity to flee back into the lake with his cubs. Ah Bao frowned, this Rank 4 general is not easy to deal with, if I want to enter the bottom of the lake, I''ll have to alarm the Kui turtle. If I were to be discovered by other cultivators, if this cave contains any treasures, it would probably be troublesome.


    "Hmm? We''ve been discovered. " Suddenly, the Kui turtle bellowed twice at Ah Bao. However, the Kui turtle didn''t seem to have any enmity with him. After a few cries, he dived into the water and stopped moving.


    "Han Ziyu, don''t go too far with your Sky Dragon Sect. One of these five dragon fruit can be distributed to your Sky Dragon Sect. As for the other four, we''ll each have one, how about that?"


    "Hmph, give one to me now?" "Ridiculous, this Dragonscale Fruit is something that belongs to my Sky Dragon Sect. It would truly be laughable if you say that you want to share it."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s take care of this first. Everyone come at me together and take care of the Sky Dragon Sect first, then we''ll share the dragon fruit with you."


    The Qianyun Sect, Flowing Cloud Sect, Myriad Sword Sect, Qin Clan, and the four first-rate powers, other than the two Aurous Core stage cultivators, the other three forces were at the peak of the Golden Core and Invigorated Meridian Realm.

 C39

    Wang Yun from the Heaven Cloud Sect took out his magic treasure. The shuttle released a bright blue light and instantly flew towards the Heavenly Dragon Sect. Han Ziyu did not back down. He let out a loud shout, and then produced a magical item, which he immediately began to fight with Wang Yun.


    The battle started just like that, the 40 + cultivators engaged in a chaotic battle, magic techniques flew everywhere, all kinds of magic treasures appeared in an endless stream, all sorts of battles broke out everywhere, and in the end, the Heavenly Dragon Sect still had the advantage in numbers.


    "Come, let''s go down." At this time, Ah''Bao pulled Li Gu into the lake, and headed towards the black hole. This Kui turtle seemed to know Ah''Bao was going to enter this black hole, and actually obediently stayed aside, not stopping Ah''Bao.


    Inside the black hole, there was another world. One of the holes extended downwards and the walls were inlaid with Spirit Stones. The Spirit Stones emitted a weak glow and lit up the path.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ah''Bao noticed the Kui turtle was not far behind him. He stopped and smiled at the turtle, "I know you have no bad intentions, and we also have no bad intentions. Do you need our help to follow us?"


    The turtle head stuck out from the turtle shell and actually nodded like a human. Then it crawled in front of Li Gu and pushed the cub in front of Li Gu''s face.


    Ah''Bao was startled, "You want your child to follow Li Gu?"


    The turtle''s large head nodded. The Kui turtle was a cub born from a demon beast that had been guarding the secret realm for thousands of years, but the Kui turtle was only a Rank 4 demon general. The demon beast that guarded the secret realm was a rank 7 demon beast, a dragon turtle that possessed the bloodline of a dragon, and its personality was extremely savage and cruel. The Kui turtle was the plaything of the dragon turtle, and it had been ravaged by the dragon turtle for thousands of years.


    Kui turtle was also helpless. This dragon turtle''s nature was fierce and cruel. If the baby continued to stay by its side, the dragon turtle would probably toy with it to death sooner or later. Only then did Kui turtle want to give its cub to Li Gu.


    Li Gu was surprised for a moment before he said, "This ¡­ I want to bring it with me, but this secret realm is its own world. Can we take it out?"


    Ah''Bao replied, "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Ah''Bao had the Nine Dragons Cauldron, which was a magic treasure that could hold living creatures. Taking the turtle and its cub out wouldn''t be a problem.


    Ah''Bao was willing to let them stay. Kui Gui gave Ah''Bao a bow, and then led the way. Ah''Bao understood immediately, and said: "Follow." After walking for about half an hour, they reached an unknown depth. Suddenly, a great hall appeared in front of them, and the hall was completely empty. However, at the other end of the hall, there was an extremely dense amount of spirit energy, and there was a door.


    Kui Kui pointed at the door and was the first to climb over. Li Gu had a feeling that there was something behind this door that matched his earth attribute.


    Entering the door, all of a sudden, rich spiritual energy rushed into his face. This was a stone room with only a stone bed and a skeleton sitting on it.


    Ah''Bao was startled, and thought to himself, "This Qi, the body of a Immortal Realm expert." At this moment, a faint, dark yellow light suddenly emitted from Li Gu''s body. The light was faint and gave off a heavy feeling.


    At this moment, the Kui turtle crawled to the corpse, crawled to the ground, and pointed at Li Gu in a human-like manner.


    Ah''Bao understood, and hurriedly said to the dazed Li Gu, "What are you doing, hurry up and kneel down."


    Li Gu reacted and hurriedly kowtowed, kowtowing three times. It was at this moment that a faint, dark yellow light emitted from the body.


    Swoosh swoosh.


    Suddenly, two balls of dark yellow light burst into life like two raging flames.


    "Crackle, crackle."


    The skeletons intersected and actually started moving.


    Ah''Bao was startled, but as he recalled the scene when he obtained the legacy of the Nine Cauldrons Daoist, he felt relieved. It seemed like this skeleton was looking for a person who could inherit the legacy.


    "Ten thousand years. Ten thousand years. Someone finally came here. Hm?" The skeleton stood up, curiously looked at Ah''Bao, shook its head, and then looked at Li Gu.


    "My talent is not bad, but my foundation is insufficient. It doesn''t matter, my soul is about to dissipate, I can''t wait any longer."


    After pausing for a moment, the skeleton continued, "I am the patriarch of the Sky Dragon Martial School, Daoist Tian Long. Would you like to take me as your master?"


    Li Gu was overjoyed as he quickly said, "I''m willing."


    The skeleton sighed and said, "I travelled here ten thousand years ago and established the Heavenly Dragon Sect. You have to agree to three conditions."


    "Please instruct me, Master."


    "Number one, you have my inheritance. If the Sky Dragon Sect is in trouble in the future, you have to stand out and help me with everything you have."


    Li Gu looked at Ah''Bao, and upon seeing him nod his head, Li Gu said: "Disciple will obey."


    "Secondly, this Secret Realm Guardian is a Dragon Turtle. It betrayed me. Once you reach the Eternal Realm, I hope that you can return here and kill it."


    "This secret plane is a self-contained body. Due to the age limit, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about that. Back then, I was able to let this evil creature enter the secret realm to guard the Dragonscale Fruit. Naturally, I had a way to let you in."


    "Yes, disciple obeys."


    However, there is a valley of death at the back of the Sky Dragon Sect that ordinary people cannot enter. You have my legacy, and once you have succeeded in refining it, you will naturally enter this valley of death, and when you have mastered it, you will be able to pass through the valley of death and enter this secret realm. My third condition is that if you want to obtain this vein of spirit stones, you will need to divide it into several parts to help the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    The skeleton was silent for a moment. Then, it seemed to remember something sad.


    Li Gu fell to his knees and said, "Disciple Li Gu greets Master."


    "Good, very good. My soul can''t hold on for much longer. Close your eyes, and your mind will return to your dantian."


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In Daoist Master Tianlong''s eyes, two balls of light shot out and entered Li Gu''s mind.


    BOOM!


    Li Gu''s body trembled, and some new information appeared in his mind. Child, I left my storage ring with the Heavenly Dragon Sect, I don''t have anything good for you, this is my life treasure, it was once used to follow me around the continent, and now it has become a Dao item, just take it as a gift from me. "


    "Buzz. At this time, underneath the skeleton, a square shaped object suddenly emitted light. It actually forcibly shattered Daoist Master Tianlong''s skeleton."

 C40

    The old voice said powerlessly, "My friend, I can see that you have a magical treasure that can hold living people on you, so you should accept me as your disciple. He needs time to digest the news I brought him, and right, this stone room is the path to the mines below." Day


    As he traveled alone across the continent, he inadvertently discovered that there was a large spirit stone vein in the Sky Dragon Mountain Range. Unfortunately, this vein was located in Death Valley, and ordinary cultivators would not be able to enter it even if they were in the Immortal Realm.


    He possessed the Earth Spirit Root, so the cultivation techniques he cultivated were all top-tier Earth attribute cultivation techniques. Furthermore, with the seventh stage Dragon Turtle as his defense and the seventh stage Demon Dragon Turtle as his shield, it was difficult for even an expert of the Immortal Realm to break through his defenses. Back then, when Daoist Master Tianlong travelled the continent, he provoked many strong experts and relied on this Dragon Turtle''s defense to escape from the clutches of death.


    Moreover, Daoist Master Tianlong had found a young Dragon-scaled Fruit Tree, and placed the Dragon Turtle within the Secret Realm to guard the Dragon-scaled Fruit Tree. However, after a hundred years, Daoist Master Tianlong had discovered that the Secret Realm would open once every hundred years, and after opening it, only those who were under the age of twenty-five could enter it. This caused Daoist Master Tianlong to be puzzled, but he discovered that if one entered the Secret Realm through the mines of the Death Valley, there would not be this restriction.


    After that, Sage Tianlong established the Sky Dragon Sect in the Sky Dragon Mountain Range. At that time, the Sky Dragon Sect was in high spirits, and under Sage Tianlong''s orders, many powerhouses came to join, making them the leader of the first-rate powerhouses. But because Sage Tianlong had been in seclusion in the secret realm for thousands of years, the Sky Dragon Sect had always been in cahoots with people from the four seas.


    It was said that Daoist Master Tianlong had been in seclusion for thousands of years. Relying on the dense Spiritual Energy within this secret realm, he had managed to comprehend a sacred art.


    This Dragon Turtle had guarded the secret realm, the Dragonscale Fruit, for thousands of years. It had long ago become greedy, and after Daoist Master Tianlong passed away, the Dragon Turtle occupied the dense spiritual energy in the secret realm, dominating the secret realm, and monopolizing the Dragonscale Fruit.


    Ah''Bao kept Li Gu back into the Nine Dragons Cauldron, looked at Kui turtle, and said, "If you trust me, I can take you out."


    Kui Kui nodded his large head, holding the cub as he crawled in front of Ah''Bao. Po gave a faint smile, and kept the turtle, Kui, into the Nine Dragon Cauldron as well.


    After sizing up the stone room, Ah''Bao''s spiritual sense went deep into the ground. Just as Taoist Master Tianlong had said, there was a secret passage below the stone room, which led to this large spirit stone mine.


    "Poor Sky Dragon Sect. They can''t be used to occupy this large spirit stone vein. Hmm, but the mine and the secret realm are interdependent. If the vein is mined, it''ll affect the rich spiritual energy in the secret realm, right?"


    Ah''Bao suddenly recalled that if this Dragonscale Fruit tree didn''t have this spirit stone vein to provide an unending stream of spiritual energy, it would still be unable to grow and bear fruit. After exiting the stone room, Ah''Bao returned to the bottom of the lake. Surprisingly, the alliance of the Heavenly Dragon Sect and the four forces did not continue fighting, but instead stared closely at the black hole at the bottom of the lake.


    "Strange. The Kui turtle disappeared after entering the lake. Could this black hole be the Kui turtle''s cave?"


    Looking at the black hole, Han Zi Yu from the Heavenly Dragon Sect seemed to recall something. He had read about the history of the Sky Dragon Martial School and knew that the founder of the Sky Dragon Martial School had protected the Dragon-scaled Fruit Tree in this secret realm until its death. However, every hundred years, the sect had not found Sage Celestial Dragon''s body.


    Suddenly, Han Zi Yu''s heartbeat quickened, and he thought to himself, "Could this ancestor''s body be inside this black hole? If that''s really the case, then if I were to obtain the inheritance of the ancestor, my future achievements would be just around the corner. "


    Just as Han Zi Yu was thinking this, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was a ten-year old child. Others might not recognize him, but Han Zi Yu recognized him, and the three people from the Qianyun Sect were even more surprised than Han Zi Yu.


    The group of cultivators looked at Ah''Bao in shock, and Ah''Bao also realized that as soon as he came out of the black hole, he was surrounded by everyone. This scene was really awkward, but Ah''Bao didn''t care.


    "Forget about discovering it. Sooner or later, this Dragonscale Fruit will be fought over. Offending it is only a matter of time."


    Coming out of the water, Ah''Bao was standing alone on the shore. These forty people were staring at him with wide eyes. Ah''Bao spread his arms, shrugged his shoulders, and asked, "What kind of eyes are yours?" I don''t have any Spirit Stones on me, do you need to go that far? "


    Qin Shang walked out, pointing at Ah''Bao, "You need to explain why you came out of that black hole. "Also, what''s inside this black hole?"


    Ah''Bao said helplessly, "You will know what''s inside this black hole just by going in to have a look. As for why I came out, I don''t need to report back to you, do I?"


    Wang Yun said, "Little thief, don''t be so arrogant. Are you still going to hide in front of everyone?"


    "Sneaking? "Qian Yun Sect, you better explain it to me. How did I sneak around?"


    "Haha, that time in the secret realm''s center, our Qianyun Sect had three Dragon Tooth Fruits. It was this little thief who stole three Dragon Tooth Fruits from us."


    Wang Yu had always been brooding over the events of that day, and thus, he asked Ah Bao about it. At first, Ah''Bao didn''t want to stir up any trouble, but when the Dragon-scaled Fruit was fully ripe, he immediately left. But when Wang Yu said it in such a dirty way, Ah''Bao immediately became angry in his heart.


    "Wang Yu, are you slandering me right now? "When did I try to steal your Dragon Tooth Fruit? It was clearly the three of you who tried to take away my subordinate Li Gu''s Dragon Tooth Fruit. Your Qianyun Sect''s ability to invert right and wrong is quite strong."


    Wang Yu''s expression was ugly, but he continued to be overbearing: "You said that we snatched away your subordinate Li Gu''s Dragon Tooth Fruit, then where is Li Gu? In addition, Li Gu is an Aurous Core stage cultivator. How could a brat like you, who''s still wet behind the ears, be willing to be your follower? Is it really a joke? "


    Wang Yu''s words were indeed a bit excessive, Wang Yun stared at Wang Yu, and said: "Liu Yibao, right? Explain to me in front of everyone, why did you come out of this black hole? Or else, they would be going against the cultivators on scene. There''s the Qin family, the Flowing Cloud Sect, the Myriad Sword Sect, and the Heavenly Dragon Sect. "


    Speaking of Heavenly Dragon Sect, Han Ziyu shouted to Wang Yun, "Hmph, Wang Yun, don''t drag my Heavenly Dragon Sect into this. I''m not in the same group as you, but I really want to know what''s so big about this black hole. Liu Yibao, tell me."


    After Ah''Bao had entered the black hole, the Heavenly Dragon Sect and the four forces had a huge battle, but they could not do anything to each other. After Ah''Bao had entered the black hole, the Heavenly Dragon Sect and the four forces had a huge battle, but they could not do anything to each other.


    "Humph, there is another world within this black hole. If any of you do not believe it, go down and see."


    "Oh? "If there is another heaven and earth, then there must be a treasure inside the black hole. Liu Yibao, hand over the treasure and we won''t pursue the matter."


    "Treasures?" Li Gu had obtained Daoist Master Tian Long''s inheritance as well as a Dao item. As for the treasures, the stone room was completely empty. Presumably, Daoist Master Tian Long had left all of his wealth to the Heavenly Dragon Sect.

 C41

    Ah''Bao coldly looked at the surrounding cultivators, especially the three people from the Qian Yun Sect. He summoned his Scarlet Flame, only to see a red shadow flying at an extremely fast speed, stopping after a few rounds by Ah''Bao''s Zhou Wei.


    "What is this?"


    Ah''Bao''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "This is a treasure. Whoever wants it, just come up and take it."


    Looking at Chi Yan, Han Zi Yu''s heart was filled with greed. Back in the Sky Dragon Sect, he had read about the history of the Sky Dragon Sect and understood the history of the sect. Suddenly, an idea popped into Han Zi Yu''s mind. Every time the secret realm opened, the people who entered would not be able to find Sage Celestial Dragon''s remains. The dragon scale fruit was guarded by the demon beasts, making the entire secret realm a place where the demon beast''s cave was the most dangerous place, and every time the secret realm opened, some brave cultivators would enter the inner circle, but they would absolutely not enter the demon beast cave. For the past ten thousand years, no one had found Sage Tianlong''s remains, which meant that Sage Tianlong''s remains were most likely within the cave, and it should be at the bottom of the lake.


    "Liu Yibao, is there any vestiges of my ancestor, Daoist Master Tianlong, inside this black hole?"


    The ancestor of the Heavenly Dragon Sect was an existence that had entered the Immortal Realm. If there really was a remnant of Daoist Tian Long in the black hole, then there was a high chance that he would receive Daoist Tian Long''s teachings. Han Zi Yu guessed boldly, and was able to guess correctly.


    Looking at Han Zi Yu, at that time when Han Zi Yu was surrounded by the people from the Qianyun Sect, if he didn''t personally step forward, then Han Zi Yu would probably be injured even if he didn''t die. Looking at Han Zi Yu, at that time when Han Zi Yu was surrounded by the people from the Qianyun Sect, if he didn''t step forward, Han Zi Yu might be injured even if he didn''t die.


    The Dragonscale Fruit was about to mature, and he would offend everyone here sooner or later. He might as well take advantage of the fact that the Dragonscale Fruit was not ripe yet and establish his might.


    "Shameless boasting. A brat who''s still wet behind the ears dares to boast like that. I''ll let you have a taste of Grandfather Qin''s power."


    Qin Shang jumped up and his flying sword flew out, bringing along a sword radiance with it. Its power was astonishing, and all the cultivators present were astonished. Qin Shang was a direct descendant of the Qin family. He was one of the leading figures of the younger generation of the Qin family, and the flying sword in his hand was a high-grade magical equipment with astonishing might.


    With a wave of his Scarlet Flame Sword, he conjured a scorching red light, which shattered Qin Shang''s sword light. Then, with Ah''Bao borrowing the force of the blow, the scarlet flame spread out once again, creating a scorching wave of heat that startled all the cultivators watching the battle. The scorching aura of the scarlet flames even caused them to have difficulty breathing, and as the sword light swept over the surface of the lake, the water on the surface also released a magnetic sound.


    Qin Shang''s complexion changed. The power of the Qin''s sword art was boundless, but the sword attack just now was easily neutralized by Ah''Bao. After that, Qin Shang made a dozen hand seals and raised his sword to meet Ah''Bao''s attack.


    "Ding..." Ding... "Ding..."


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged several blows. Each time they collided, Qin Shang was secretly surprised. Ah''Bao''s strength was very strong. Under the high temperature of the Scarlet Flame Sword, Qin Shang''s arm felt slightly numb as the blood in his body surged.


    "Wow ¡­"


    Seeing that the Dragon-scaled Fruit was about to ripen, he had no choice but to retreat to the side. If he lost the ability to fight, what could he use to fight for it? This time, among the two Qin Clan members, the other one was at the peak of the Invigorated Meridian Realm.


    Ah''Bao stood by the lakeside, holding the Scarlet Flame in his hand. Unknowingly, he looked like a sovereign descending to the world, filled with a domineering aura.


    "Who else can''t accept this? "Just come and fight."


    "Hmph, Luo Ao from the Ten Thousand Sword Sect."


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    With a flash, Luo Ao''s flying sword flew out, a green flying sword became a beam of sword light, revolving quickly around Luo Ao, with every turn, Luo Ao''s aura increased, suddenly, the sword light became 2, 2, 4, 4, 8.


    Ah''Bao''s eyes narrowed. This Luo Ao''s sword art was extremely similar to Li Gu''s sub-sword art. However, this Luo Ao''s sword art was actually able to strengthen his own aura. And judging from his aura, this Luo Ao''s eight sword lights were all real.


    Wang Yun was shocked: "This is the Ten Thousand Swords Technique. The sect''s most powerful technique is also an extremely difficult technique to master, but this Luo Ao actually managed to learn it."


    The Myriad Sword Sect''s Myriad Sword Technique was said to have reached perfection. It could control ten thousand swords and control ten thousand swords. What kind of power was that?


    Han Ziyu was also extremely shocked as he said, "This Myriad Sword Technique''s power is limitless. It''s said that once it has been refined to mastery, it can transform one''s own magic treasure into tens of thousands of clones. Furthermore, these clones formed from the illusions are all physical, and completely have the same power as the magic treasure itself."


    "This magic treasure in Luo Ao''s hands is also a high-grade magic treasure. These eight sword lights all have the power of a high-grade magic treasure. It seems like this Liu Yibao will fall into Luo Ao''s hands."


    Han Zi Yu thought to himself, "Not good, if Liu Yibao fell at Luo Ao''s hands, wouldn''t that mean that Taoist Sky Dragon''s remains would be taken away by the Myriad Sword Sect?"


    The Dragon Scale Fruit was about to ripen, and preserving one''s strength was the last resort. As for the remnants of Sage Longzhen, when Ah''Bao left, it would not be too late to take them back. After all, in the sect, many things were easily taken care of.


    "Whoosh ¡­" Whoosh ¡­ "Swish ¡­" Luo Ao let out a loud shout, and three sword lights flew out, attacking Po from three different angles. Ah''Bao''s expression changed. His Scarlet Flame flew out at an extremely fast speed, blocking two sword lights. However, there was one that was heading straight for Ah''Bao''s face.


    Helpless, Ah''Bao could only use his own hands to receive the blow and cultivate the Reverse Dragon Technique. Although he was at the first level, Ah''Bao''s body was just like a magic tool, incomparably hard.


    "Jin Jiang..."


    A metallic sound rang out, and the third sword ray stopped a few millimeters away from Ah''Bao''s face. Luo Ao smiled confidently. The power of this Myriad Sword Technique was extraordinary. Po had blocked two of them, but the third one ¡­


    Suddenly, Luo Ao''s expression froze, that third blade light actually stopped right in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Ao suddenly realized that this third sword light was no longer under his control. He was standing right in front of Ah''Bao, so he didn''t see him catch the sword light with his hands. But the other cultivators could see everything clearly.


    "Monster, monster ¡­"


    Suddenly, an Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator exclaimed. The cultivator who was not shocked was able to receive the sword light with a high-grade magic tool''s power with his bare hands? How strong must one be to be able to do that? Even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would not dare to receive Luo Ao''s sword light with his bare hands, but Ah''Bao could.

 C42

    Of all the cultivators present, only Wang Yun was able to maintain his calm. Wang Yun was also very surprised. When he fought Ah''Bao back then, he already felt that Ah''Bao wasn''t that simple. But now, Ah''Bao''s display of strength was totally beyond his expectations. If not for the fact that Ah''Bao had taken care of Ah''Bao, this Dragonscale Fruit would have really been seized by him.


    Wang Yun rolled his eyes and suddenly said: "Everyone attack together, let''s take care of him first. If this Liu Yibao wants to keep the Dragon-scaled Fruit for himself, if he doesn''t get rid of it, then everyone can forget about getting it."


    When he said that, Han Zi Yu also felt that what Wang Yun said was right, so he said to the Heavenly Dragon Sect cultivators behind him, "Everyone attack together, excluding Liu Yibao, take back my sect''s ancestral remains."


    Forty plus cultivators, seven Aurous Core stage, and thirty-four Invigorated Meridian Stage martial artists. Even a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist would have to retreat when facing so many cultivators at the same time, not daring to face them head on.


    All kinds of magnificent magic techniques, all kinds of magic techniques, all pointed at Ah''Bao. Ah''Bao shouted loudly. Although his voice sounded young and tender, it still revealed his determination. With the Crimson Flame Sword in his hand, Ah''Bao had undergone the tempering of his physical body with the Nine Revolving Core Thunder Soul. With the help of his soul consciousness, he could simultaneously control two magic treasures, or even multiple magic treasures, and this was the strength of his soul consciousness. Ordinary cultivators could control one or two magic treasures at their maximum potential; if they were above the Void-level, they might be able to simultaneously control three magic treasures against their enemies.


    Seeing the magical treasures pressing down on him, Ah''Bao activated the Tiger Gate realm and a lump of dark yellow light lit up above the Tiger Gate realm, condensing into a huge black tiger.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The Tiger Gate Realm could only be used once every month. The Tiger Gate Realm was created from the fourth stage mystical tiger and the thousand year mystical crystal as well as other rare materials, so when the Tiger Gate Realm was used, it would contain the Xuan Tiger''s power. If it was used completely, it could stimulate the Xuan Tiger''s power and condense the illusion that the Tiger Gate Realm could only be used once every month.


    "Boom ¡­" The Black Tiger Great Palm swatted away the incoming magical equipment. It was as if it was patting a rubber ball as it sent the magical equipment flying one by one.


    Ah''Bao''s lips curled up in a cold smile, and with a swing of his Scarlet Flame Sword, the magic spells cast by the cultivators were shattered into pieces, scattering in the air. At the same time, he controlled the Tiger Gate and Chi Yan to block the incoming magic treasures and spells. If he continued to waste energy like this, sooner or later his zhen qi would run out, and if he couldn''t get the Dragon Scale Fruit, then he would die here.


    Looking at the Dragonscale Fruit, Ah''Bao was overjoyed. This Dragonscale Fruit was about to mature. It would only take a few minutes to mature, and Wang Yun had also noticed the Dragonscale Fruit.


    Wang Yun shouted, "Everyone, let''s go! Liu Yibao won''t be able to hold on any longer. Take him down! He has Daoist Master Tianlong''s treasure with him!"


    Speaking of Daoist Master Tianlong, the cultivators'' eyes immediately reddened. Daoist Master Tianlong was a cultivator at the Immortal Realm, and his wealth was even greater than the Dragon-Scaled Fruit.


    This black hole was indeed Daoist Master Tianlong''s corpse, but it did not contain Daoist Master Tianlong''s treasure. Most likely, when Daoist Master Tianlong established the Heavenly Dragon Sect, he had left his wealth to the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    An lifeblood treasure follows a cultivator for the rest of his life. Only after the death of a lifeblood cultivator can it become ownerless.


    Wang Yun shouted as he retreated to the side. The Dragonscale Fruit was about to mature, so he had to make some preparations. Once he obtained the Dragon-scaled Fruit, Wang Yu and Zhu Yue could cover his exit. As long as he reached the entrance of the secret realm, he would have the support of an expert from the Qianyun Sect.


    "Boom ¡­"


    This time, Ah''Bao did not resist. The Cloud Ring activated its absolute defense, and a silver-white barrier covered Ah''Bao, blocking all of his magic treasures and spells.


    "Suddenly, someone shouted." "Look, the Dragonscale Fruit has ripened." As soon as he finished speaking, the cultivators raised their heads to look at the Dragonscale Fruit, only to see the scales on the surface of the Dragonscale Fruit fall off, revealing the purplish black flesh of the fruit.


    However, at the same time the cultivators were excited, they saw a figure approaching the Dragon-Scaled Fruit. It was none other than Wang Yun.


    "Pah ¡­" Wang Yun, you bastard, the Dragonscale Fruit is mine. " Qin Shang cursed loudly. He raised his sword and rushed forward. Han Zi Yu was not willing to fall behind, and so was Gao Sheng, Luo Ao, and Wang Yu. Ah''Bao, who was standing by the lake and watching the few Aurous Core stage cultivators rush up, had an evil smile on his face.


    "Hmph, the Dragonscale Fruit is mine now." Wang Yun approached the Dragon-scaled Fruit and was about to extend his hand to pick it up when suddenly, a blue and red snake tail lashed out at him, slapping him on the cheek.


    Wang Yun hurriedly stepped back, but was still hit in the face by the snake tail, causing him to feel waves of pain. Xiao Long''s snake-like head emerged from the leaves of the Dragonscale Fruit tree. He flicked his tongue and coldly stared at the seven Aurous Core stage cultivators who rushed up.


    The seven cultivators all stopped in mid-air. The Dragonscale Fruit had matured, and now that a snake had suddenly appeared, a few cultivators didn''t dare to move forward.


    "What is this?"


    The small dragon only revealed a large head that was alternating between red and blue in color. There were two bulges on its head that looked very ferocious. Its snake eyes exuded an ominous glint, causing the seven cultivators to unconsciously feel a sense of dread. Long before they had entered the Demonic Beast Cave that was guarding the Secret Realm, Ah''Bao had informed Xiao Xiaolong through the contract. When Xiao Long rushed over, Ah''Bao was already inside the black hole, so he hid himself on the Dragon-Scaled Fruit Tree, waiting for the Dragonscale Fruit to ripen.


    "It looks like a snake."


    "No, why is there a bulge on the head of the snake? Moreover, there doesn''t seem to be any bright colored snake type demon beasts."


    "Whatever, let''s kill him first. Otherwise, how are we going to harvest the Dragon Scale Fruit?"


    "That''s right. Our five clans will work together, and after that, we will work together. How about that?"


    "That''s good."


    These seven Golden Core Realm cultivators'' attacks were not a joke. Previously, when they had attacked Ah Bao, the Dragon Scale Fruit had not matured yet, so the seven of them did not use their full strength. Now that the Dragon Scale Fruit had matured, the seven of them could only use their full powers to attack the dragon.


    The little dragon flicked its tongue and leapt into the air. Greater Demon level demon beasts could temporarily control the air and stand in mid air.


    "Boom ¡­" The originally ten meter long body had now grown to fifteen meters, and the water bucket''s width was now as big as two people''s. It seemed that the dragon had eaten quite a lot of good food inside the secret realm, and when the snake opened its mouth, it could hold two cultivators'' bodies. The four rows of sharp teeth gleamed coldly. The small dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of flames. The blue flames did not have any heat and looked dark and deep. The seven cultivators all shivered.


    However, the power of the seven could be blocked by the dragon fire.


    "Buzz ¡­" At the critical moment, Ah''Bao''s absolute defense had already arrived. This Universe Cloud Ring could be used three times a day for absolute defense, and today was already the second time.


    The silver white light barrier suddenly shattered after blocking all of the attacks. Ah''Bao released his Scarlet Flame, moving up with his sword, moving at an incredible speed, arriving at Ah''Bao''s side in just a few breaths'' time.

 C43

    As they stood together, a formless aura emanated from the body of the man and the beast. Seven Aurous Core stage cultivators could be considered geniuses in the mortal world, but compared to Ah Bao who had experienced the Nine Revolving Core Thunderclap, they were not worthy of the word ''genius''.


    Ah''Bao coldly stared at the seven people. With the Scarlet Flame Sword in hand, no one dared to step forward. Han Ziyu said anxiously: "Liu Yibao, don''t you dare go too far, this secret realm is the territory of my Sky Dragon Sect, and my Sky Dragon Sect has protected the secret realm for ten thousand years, it is already not bad that you have allowed you to come in, and you still stole my Dragon-Scaled Fruit, stealing the inheritance of my Sky Dragon Sect''s ancestor, if you know what''s good for you, quickly get out of my way, if you do not, my Sky Dragon Sect will never let you off."


    Listening to Han Zi Yu''s words, Qin Shang said, "That''s not right, Han Zi Yu, this Sky Dragon Secret Realm is guarded by your Heavenly Dragon Sect. However, it is not your Heavenly Dragon Sect''s personal property, right?"


    If activated by three Aurous Core stage cultivators, the formation would be able to destroy the Nascent Soul stage. If activated by three Nascent Soul stage cultivators, the formation would be able to even kill a fairy-like expert, the Heavenly Dragon Sect would be able to rely on the formation to occupy the Heavenly Dragon Mountain Range for ten thousand years, otherwise, the Sky Dragon Sect would be able to control the spiritual energy in this piece of the Heaven Dragon Mountain Range and the Heaven Dragon Secret Realm would have long since lost all of its powers. Han Zi Yu realized that he had said the wrong things, but since the secret realm was in the Sky Dragon Martial School, he was not afraid of the top four powers. Furthermore, the people from the Sky Dragon Martial School were able to contend against the four powers.


    "Qin Shang, this Dragon-scaled Fruit belongs to our ancestor, Daoist Master Tianlong. If you wish to take it from us and leave this secret realm, don''t blame our Heavenly Dragon Sect for being unreasonable."


    "Oh? Your Sky Dragon Sect is merely a second-rate sect. Our Qin family''s influence covers half of the Transcendence Domain. Could it be that we''re still afraid of your Sky Dragon Sect?"


    Qin Shang was a genius and also a first-rate alchemist. Alchemy masters were rare, and with the status of the Qin family''s alchemy families, almost half of the experts in the mortal world received benefits from the Qin family. The number of experts who went to the Qin family was even more numerous, so even if the Qin family had five super sects, they still had to give them face, because in the entire mortal world, only the Qin family had a Nine-tiered alchemist, what did a Nine-tiered alchemist mean? This meant that there were countless experts around. They were like a hornet''s nest, untouchable.


    Wang Yun said from the side, "Okay, stop arguing. The most important thing right now is to get rid of this Liu Yibao. Otherwise, we won''t be able to get the Dragonscale Fruit."


    At the entrance of the secret realm, a gigantic turtle could be seen. It was like a small mountain, with a pair of antlers on its head and a diamond-shaped shell. It had earthen yellow skin and a dark yellow turtle''s shell. The two stood in the air and continued to cast all sorts of powerful magic to attack the Dragon Turtle. The Dragon Turtle did not retaliate and simply hid its head in the turtle shell, allowing it to attack.


    The Heaven Cloud Sect expert looked at the two elders in the sky with a smile and thought to himself, "Does your Sky Dragon Sect really think we don''t know that a Rank 8 Spirit Treasure Dragon Scale Fruit has appeared in this secret realm?" Heh heh, I didn''t expect to invite these two old freaks out for the Dragonscale Fruit. However, that Dragon Turtle''s defense is extremely strong, so even if the two of you are in the Eternal Realm, you still wouldn''t be able to do anything to it. "


    The two Sky Dragon Sect Patriarchs were both at the early stage of the Eternal Realm. They were old monsters who had lived for thousands of years and were of the same generation as Li Zhi Qing of the Giant Dragon Sect.


    In the cultivation world, there were countless people who had lived for a thousand years. Once they reached the Void-level, they would be able to live for eight hundred years, and once they reached the Eternal Realm, they would be ordered to serve seven thousand years. Once they reached the Immortal Realm, they would be able to live for fifty thousand years. After reaching the peak of the Immortal Soul Stage, most cultivators would choose to go into seclusion to seek for a longer lifespan. Thus, after reaching the Immortal Soul Stage, cultivators would choose to go into seclusion, some of the larger sects and large clans, and the main force would come out, while those below the Immortal Soul Stage would become powerful cultivators. After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, most cultivators would go into seclusion to seek for a longer lifespan, so nothing major happened.


    The head of the Qin family thought to himself, "The plans of the Sky Dragon Sect are really good. However, if your Sky Dragon Sect wants to keep the dragon scale fruit for itself, that is not something a second-rate sect can do."


    In the Flowing Cloud Sect, the experts of the School of Ten Thousand Swords all had their own ulterior motives, because they all had their own little tricks up their sleeves. Suddenly, the dragon turtle stuck its head out and looked into the secret realm. In its eyes, the old Daoist could be said to be extremely angry.


    The two Heavenly Dragon Sect Patriarchs continued to attack, but the dragon turtle did not move at all. The two Patriarchs were shocked by the sudden move, but they did not stop attacking the magic treasures in their hands.


    In the next moment, the dragon turtle actually moved. It spat out a water arrow from its enormous mouth and left the secret realm. Its enormous body was like a mountain as it pressed down towards the two forefathers.


    The two Patriarchs realized that something was wrong, and quickly dodged away. What a joke! The dragon turtle was enormous, and weighed countless tons. If it was pushed down, even someone in the Eternal stratum wouldn''t be able to stand up to it.


    "Rumble ¡­" The two Patriarchs dodged to the side. The Dragon Turtle''s body was enormous, but it was extremely clumsy. Its enormous body smashed onto the Sky Dragon Great Formation. Immediately, the entire Sky Dragon Peak trembled. Even if it was a Void Initiation Stage expert, he would still not be able to forcefully move this great array. Although this Dragon Turtle was only a Level 7 Demon Elder, it had already reached the peak of the seventh step in this secret realm over the past ten thousand years, and its turtle type demon beast life was also long. Having reached the Seven Realms, it would not be too difficult to live for tens of thousands of years.


    Han Xiu''s flesh was hurting unbearably. Although the Sky Dragon Great Formation was awesome, and required a large amount of spirit stones to be activated to maintain it, and required a large amount of spirit energy to be supplied, to be able to maintain the formation and bring out its power, maintaining it would require the Heavenly Dragon Sect to be able to withstand it. But this collision, and the defense of the formation, had actually cost the Heavenly Dragon Sect millions of low-grade spirit stones.

 C44

    This time, there were actually three cracks appearing on the formation. The Heavenly Dragon Sect had three different directions, and the three elders all spat out blood, these three were the ones in the Immortal Soul Stage who controlled the Sky Dragon Great Formation. The Dragon Turtle was very powerful, so after colliding with it, the three powerhouses suffered some internal injuries.


    The turtle seemed to have no intention of stopping, jumping up for the third time.


    This time, if the great formation was not broken, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators who controlled the three great formations would also be severely injured.


    The two Sky Dragon Martial School''s Patriarchs quickly took out their magic treasures. The magic treasures were bright and resplendent, emitting a shocking aura which surprised all the cultivators in the various sects, especially the small sects and rogue cultivators.


    That was a light that only treasures could shine with, and above the spirit treasure was the treasure. Although this Sky Dragon Sect was a second-rate sect, they could still take out a few treasures.


    "Rumble."


    They saw that the dragon turtle was safe and sound, the two ancestor''s faces were pale, in order to protect Sky Dragon Peak, under the hard drought, the two ancestor''s blood and energy were overturned, their true energy was scattered, and they suffered some injuries; these were the simple collisions of the dragon turtle and they were already injured.


    Just as the two forefathers were at a loss as to what to do, two dark blue lights flashed in the Dragon Turtle''s eyes. It raised its head and unexpectedly spoke.


    "Abominable human cultivator! You dare to play such tricks with me? If my treasure is lost, I will flatten this Heavenly Dragon Mountain Range!" With these words, the Dragon Turtle returned to the secret realm and left. No one dared to stop it. Normally, when a demonic beast reached the seventh step, it could speak the human tongue. Some special demonic beasts could speak the human tongue when they were born.


    Furthermore, the Demonic Qi Lich that was massacred in Dacheng was a relatively special kind of human demon beast that was born to be able to speak the human tongue.


    "When the Dragon Turtle left, Han Xiu thought to himself, ''Not good!''" "That child fish has not sent a sound transmission back. Since he has yet to get his hands on the Dragon Turtle Technique, he must immediately send a sound transmission to Han Zi Yu."


    There were still thirty-four Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivators by the lakeside watching. Although they could not wield swords, they could use magic techniques and magic treasures to attack. No matter how powerful Ah''Bao was, he could not withstand the attacks of so many cultivators.


    He would never use it unless he used the Nine Dragons Cauldron.


    After making up his mind, Ah''Bao coldly smiled, hinting for Xiaolong to pick the Dragonscale Fruit, while he sat cross-legged on top of the scarlet flame.


    Seeing that Xiao Long was about to make a move, Han Zi Yu''s expression changed. He was about to make a move when he noticed the message from the jade slip.


    "The Dragon Turtle has returned. Leave quickly."


    At this time, the other factions had also sent back information. "Not good, the demon beasts guarding this secret realm might return soon. Everyone hurry up and finish this quickly, you can''t hold back, otherwise no one will be able to escape."


    "Right, this Dragonscale Fruit, depending on your ability, belongs to whoever gets it." Luo Ao was the first to take action, aiming for one of the Dragon-scaled Fruits, rushing forward. However, at this time, a huge cauldron descended from the sky.


    "Boom ¡­" Luo Ao was shocked. When he found out, it was already too late. He only felt as if he had been hit by a thousand jin boulder. His vision went black and he lost consciousness.


    As the flying sword fell off, Po smiled and put Luo Ao''s flying sword back into the cauldron. This was a high-grade magic tool, naturally, Po would not think that it was too little.


    "Who else wants to die?"


    Luo Ao was smashed to the ground like a rock by the Nine Dragon Cauldron. No one knew if he was alive or dead, but the Ten Thousand Sword Sect''s cultivators hurried forward to pick him up, their eyes filled with hatred.


    "The revenge of my Myriad Sword Sect will one day be avenged."


    Luo Ao''s life and death was unclear, he was the only Invigorated Meridian Realm cultivator in the Ten Thousand Sword Sect, he was already unable to compete for the Dragonscale Fruit. The remaining six people who were about to charge forward stopped in their tracks.


    With the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Technique, Luo Ao was definitely the strongest amongst them. However, he was still defeated by Ah''Bao in a single strike. Who would dare to step forward with such an aura?


    The six people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, looking at Ah''Bao with fearful faces. At this moment, Ah''Bao was sitting cross-legged on the Nine Dragons Cauldron. His tender face looked like the grim reaper, coldly staring at them. Waves of dragon roars came out from the Cauldron, shocking them ¡­


    "Yes." The might of the Nine Dragons Cauldron was deeply imprinted into their hearts. The appearance of the Nine Dragons Cauldron shook the entire region; they had no idea what the Nine Dragons Cauldron was. In front of them, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was like an insurmountable mountain, pressuring them so hard that their breathing couldn''t even breathe.


    Long Hao Chen took the opportunity to swallow the five Dragon-scaled Fruits. Although the Dragon Scale Fruit was important, their lives were more important, they even lost their lives, what do they want with it, the few of them had the urge to retreat, but, a heaven-shaking roar came, causing the entire cave to shake, and some broken stones fell from the ceiling.


    Han Zi Yu''s expression changed, and he said: "Not good, that demon beast is back. Run!"


    Seeing Han Zi Yu retreat, the others also lost their will to fight. When Luo Ao was struck down by the cauldron, they trembled in fear.


    One by one, they took out their flying swords, quickly retreating out of the cave. The Dragon-scaled Fruits had already been obtained by Ah''Bao, so there was no point for them to stay behind. The image of Ah''Bao left a shadow of fear in their hearts. Just as they left the cave, Ah''Bao heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to retrieve the Nine Dragons Cauldron and leave, Ah''Bao''s pupils suddenly shrank. In front of him, another one appeared.


    Turtle, no, it would be more accurate to call it a dragon turtle. However, this dragon turtle was very small and was only the size of a basketball.


    "What is it?" Ah''Bao''s Nine Revolving Pill Thunder Body cultivation was extremely sharp, but how could this Dragon Turtle, who came to his side, not sense him at all?


    Suddenly, the dragon turtle opened its mouth and roared, and a huge sound wave shook the entire cave, making it look as if it was about to collapse. In the next moment, the dragon turtle''s eyes turned bloodshot, and its heavy aura instantly suppressed Ah''Bao. Ah''Bao secretly thought, "This isn''t good. After reaching the third step, this Demonic Beast will change its size at will, but it cannot change its appearance. Could it be that this little turtle is protecting the Secret Realm?"


    A peak rank 7 demonic beast, Dragon Turtle.


    If it was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, Ah''Bao would be able to use the Nine Dragons Cauldron and have the strength to fight back. This was a Dragon Turtle at the peak of the seventh step, even an expert at the Immortal Realm would find it difficult to break through its defense, and if Ah''Bao was at the Aurous Core Stage, wouldn''t he be using tofu to smash a rock?


    "Roar ¡­"


    Looking at the Dragon-scaled Fruit Tree, the Dragon-scaled Fruit was no longer there. The demon beast suddenly flew into a rage, directly flying towards Ah''Bao. Under the powerful aura, Ah''Bao was struggling to control the Nine Dragons Cauldron, crashing into the Dragon Turtle.

 C45

    "BOOM!"


    The dragon turtle smashed head first into the Nine Dragon Cauldron, striking violently, causing the entire cave to shake violently. Crushed rocks fell unceasingly, but fortunately, Ah''Bao was cultivating the Reverse Dragon Technique, thus his body was incomparably sturdy. This broken rocks still couldn''t harm him.


    Ah''Bao only felt that his body was being affected by a massive force. This time, Ah''Bao''s head became dizzy and his vision blurred, falling towards the lake. Seeing this, Xiao Long hurriedly flew towards Ah''Bao, bringing him towards the lake.


    In this collision, Ah''Bao''s meridians were broken many times, and part of his internal organs were damaged. In just a single strike, he suffered from the counterforce from the Nine Dragons Cauldron, and suffered a serious injury.


    The dragon turtle felt dizzy, and its big head swayed left and right. As it collided with the Nine Dragon Cauldron, it felt as if it had collided with a metal board. The dragon turtle''s defensive power was extremely strong, and although it was dizzy from the collision, it acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Roar ¡­" If the Dragon Turtle hadn''t received an order from him for an extremely long time, it would have died a long time ago. As long as he obtained the Dragon Scale Fruit, he would be able to break through to the Eighth Order Demon Saint, or even the Ancient Beast of the Ninth Order. The temptation of the Dragon Scale Fruit was simply too great, the Dragon Scale Fruit was very wild, and the Dragon Turtle would rather keep the Dragon Scale Fruit for ten thousand years, which meant that it cared a lot for the Dragon Scale Fruit. Seeing the small dragon carrying Ah''Bao to the surface of the lake and about to descend towards the bottom, the Dragon Turtle crashed down like a meteorite onto the lake surface.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The tornado created by the Dragon Turtle carried a huge force that knocked the dragon away. As a demon beast, the dragon''s body was already tough, so even though it was sent flying, it was not injured and borrowed the force of the impact to return to the Dragon-scaled Fruit Tree. The dragon was worried that the Dragon Turtle would not let him go, if the Dragon-scaled Fruit was in his mouth, the turtle''s anger would be quelled if he were to hand over the Dragon-scaled Fruit.


    The dragon turtle was a Class 7 demonic beast after all. Although the dragon had the blood of an ancient demonic beast, the gap between them was too big. Just as Xiao Long was about to hand over the Dragon-scaled Fruit, the surface of the lake suddenly emitted a red light. The light soared into the sky and collided with the ceiling of the cave.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The entire top of the cave was suddenly sent flying by the red light, and shattered stones fell to the ground. The small dragon brought Ah''Bao along to avoid these broken stones, and then protected him from the impact, only to see that above the lake, huge waves were set off, and five blood-red colored keys were released from the mud at the bottom of the lake, forming a huge net. A figure was standing in the air, and if the small dragon was conscious, it would be extremely surprised.


    Daoist Master Tianlong might not have become an Immortal, but he was still a supreme expert and had learned a supreme divine ability in the secret realm. Unfortunately, his lifespan had run out, and if he could extend his lifespan by another hundred years, he might have ascended to the Dao.


    "Evil creature, if I had known that you would betray me, I would have gone for this Five Tiger Dragon Locking Formation ¡­"


    "Rumble ¡­" The Dragon Turtle wanted to struggle, but found that there was no way out. Helpless, it returned to its original form, its gigantic body was thirty meters in size, and its entire body was like a 50-meter wide oval football ball, a rhombus-shaped shell, and vicious eyes.


    "Rumble."


    The dragon turtle crashed into these five locks, but unfortunately, no matter how the dragon turtle tried, the lock wouldn''t budge at all. The only thing he could do was to let it trap him, causing him to become tighter and tighter.


    The entrance to the secret realm was actually closed as it trembled. Han Xiu''s face was extremely ugly, this Dragon Turtle almost destroyed the Sky Dragon Peak, the reason why the Sky Dragon Mountain Range had an abundant amount of Spiritual Qi was spread out from the Sky Dragon Peak. If Sky Dragon Peak collapsed, Han Xiu was worried that the Spiritual Qi of this Sky Dragon Peak would not disappear from here.


    Within the secret realm, Adept Tianlong''s shadow gradually dissipated. Five days of locking the key tightly bound the Dragon Turtle. No matter how it struggled, it was useless.


    As long as he had enough spiritual energy to support him, he could imprison him even if he was a Worldly Immortal Stage expert, not to mention a Rank 7 dragon turtle. No matter how hard the shell was, he could only bow down to it because Taoist Master Tianlong had used this Five Tiger Lock Dragon Formation to subdue the dragon turtle.


    When Daoist Master Tianlong was still alive, he had already set up the Five Tiger Locking Dragon Formation to trap the Dragon Turtle when the Dragon Scale Fruit was ripe. The array was already set up, and relying on the spirit energy provided by the spirit stone vein, the array could actually activate on its own.


    Although Daoist Tian Long calculated that the dragon turtle betrayed him, he didn''t know that he wouldn''t survive until the dragon scale fruit ripened. He only left a fragment of his soul inside the Five Tiger Bolt Formation.


    After struggling for a long time, the dragon turtle finally stopped struggling. Its pair of turtle eyes viciously stared at the little dragon. The look in its eyes was as if it wanted to eat it in one gulp. It was extremely resentful. If Ah''Bao was not treated in time, then perhaps all of a sudden, a bright idea came to him. The Nine Dragon Cauldron, which was more than ten meters tall, appeared on the lakeside, and with Ah''Bao in tow, he jumped into the Nine Dragon Cauldron. The Nine Dragon Cauldron had formed a space of its own, and Li Gu was sitting cross-legged, digesting the cultivation technique and techniques that Spiritual Master Tianlong had taught him.


    Entering into the cauldron, Long Haochen was the first to see Kui Gui, and Kui Gui also saw Ah''Bao in his arms. Ah''Bao''s face turned pale. As soon as he entered the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the spiritual energy in the cauldron began to gather towards Ah''Bao. As the Nine Dragons Cauldron was Ah''Bao''s possession, Ah''Bao''s injuries were severe, and with the Nine Dragons Cauldron''s protective consciousness, it naturally helped to heal the meridian channels in Xiaolong''s body. However, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was not a healing immortal equipment, so this fusion process was very slow.


    Seeing this, Kui Gui climbed up and shouted at Xiao Long. Xiao Long quickly nodded his head.


    Kui Gui spat out a blue bead the size of a ping pong ball. A gentle aura emanated from the bead, illuminating Ah''Bao''s forehead. Kui Gui did not attack, his nature was kind, and was the complete opposite of the Dragon Turtle''s violent temperament. When a group of cultivators besieged Kui Gui, if the Kui Turtle resisted, it could heavily injure a few cultivators, but it did not resist, it was born with a kind nature, only defending itself, and in the end it did not attack. The kind Kui Gui was a good healer, the water and soil elements were its main defense, the water master''s treatment.

 C46

    The demonic beast Kui Gui was, in fact, extremely rare and precious. The reason why Han Zi and the others wanted to snatch the turtle Kui and its cub from the beginning was because the turtle Kui was extremely precious, and the moment he reached the third grade of the turtle Kui, the neidan would be the best medicine for healing wounds. Even if his meridians were broken, he would only be able to heal them by swallowing this inner pellet of the Kui turtle. This was the value of the Kui turtle. Therefore, whenever a Kui turtle appeared on the continent, it would be the target of the major powers.


    The blue light pushed the beast core into Ah''Bao''s stomach. After losing the beast core, the turtle was extremely weak, and without the beast core, the Kui turtle could still survive. However, without the beast core, its shell would slowly degenerate because of the loss of the beast core.


    In other words, losing the neidan meant the Kui turtle was slowly waiting for death. The beast core entered Ah''Bao''s body, turning into a mass of blue liquid, fusing into Ah''Bao''s seven meridians and eight meridians. Ah''Bao''s taut muscles relaxed a lot under the nourishment of this turtle core.


    He, who had lost consciousness, slowly began to feel his own body. Going head on against the Dragon Turtle, Ah''Bao was totally numb to its formidable strength.


    With the Nine Dragons Cauldron, almost all of the spirit energy in the cauldron was gathering towards Ah''Bao. The spirit energy fluctuated too much, and Li Gu also felt strange, waking up from his meditative state. The first time he saw Ah''Bao, Li Gu''s expression changed. Ah''Bao was so powerful in his heart, who could hurt him?


    Xiao Long looked at Li Gu with a silenced look. Ah''Bao needed a quiet rest right now. Time passed day by day, the blue liquid energy nourishing Ah''Bao''s broken meridians and damaged internal organs, Ah''Bao had his own consciousness, his body felt warm and comfortable, and his meridians and internal organs began to function normally again, and his internal organs also began to cultivate and recover. It was all thanks to the turtle internal pill, which helped Ah''Bao recover better after ten days or so, otherwise, even if Ah''Bao''s injuries could be healed, it would take at least half a year to recover.


    "Boom ¡­"


    At this time, the Inverse Dragon Tactic started circulating on its own inside Ah''Bao''s body, and healing his wounds was the best time to cultivate his Qi and blood. Although Ah''Bao was in deep sleep, his consciousness was clear, and the Inverse Dragon Tactic was circulating on its own, giving him a fright. This time, Ah''Bao was especially surprised, because the more he cultivated the Inverse Dragon Tactic, the weaker his Qi and blood became, but this time, Ah''Bao didn''t feel any weakness, and the more he cultivated, the more vigorous the blood in his body.


    Ah''Bao was overjoyed. This was a sign that he was about to break through. For the past ten days, Li Gu and Ah''Bao had been guarding Ah''Bao''s side, and the five Dragon-scaled Fruits had already been stored in jade bottles. This kind of spiritual treasure, if one didn''t use jade bottles to store it, would gradually lose its energy.


    The Little Kui Turtle was only the size of a basketball, and looked extremely cute. Li Gu liked it a lot, as a snake was normally lonely, but suddenly, a cute and lively turtle came along, and the little dragon had already become one with the Little Kui Turtle. Although it was slow, but without an inner core, the energy that was disappearing would not be able to come back. In other words, the cultivation of the turtle was declining, and when his cultivation was completely regressing, which was when his lifespan was coming to an end, this process might be slow, but within ten years, the turtle would definitely die.


    In the past ten days, seeing Ah''Bao gradually turn better, Li Gu began to relax. Suddenly, Li Gu felt a vigorous aura gush towards him, which scared him, and he quickly turned his head to look, only to see a faint scarlet red light emitting from Ah''Bao''s body. Like scarlet fireflies, it danced around Ah''Bao''s Zhou Wei. The more vigorous one''s blood and Qi was, the more vigorous one''s life would be, and the longer one would live. With the Reverse Dragon Technique revolving in one''s body, one''s blood and Qi would become more and more vigorous. In the past, Ah''Bao could only cultivate for ten cycles, but this time, after ten cycles, instead of lacking blood and Qi, it became even more vigorous.


    As long as he completed the thirty-six cycles of circulation, he would be able to practice the first level of the Reverse Dragon Technique to perfection. Entering the second level, he would be able to practice the Reverse Dragon Technique to the body, which was mainly aimed at the body. It was said that once the second level was cultivated to perfection, the body could become as hard as a top-grade magic tool. In this Great Circle of the first layer, Ah Bao was confident that with his powerful body, he could fight a Golden Core Realm cultivator. As for the Invigorated Meridian Realm martial artists, they might even be defeated by a single punch from Ah''Bao.


    "Boom ¡­" When he reached the 30th cycle of the Reverse Dragon Skill, the qi and blood in his body exploded, flowing into his limbs and bones? Ah''Bao was startled, and his blood started flowing in reverse, which made him feel terrible, but this was the sign of the Reverse Dragon Skill coming out of nowhere. Ah''Bao was shocked, and his blood started to flow in reverse, which made him feel terrible, but this was the sign of the Reverse Dragon Skill coming out in reverse, and he felt that his blood was extremely full.


    With the feeling of having ten thousand ants in his body, Ah''Bao clenched his teeth and persevered. In this situation, the blood in his body unexpectedly swelled up. At the same time of pain, his body swelled up.


    Li Gu was startled, the scarlet light on Ah''Bao''s body became more and more numerous, like fireflies, and fell on Ah''Bao''s body, forming a cocoon, leaving only a small crack. Through the crack, Li Gu was able to see Ah''Bao''s state, and like a ball, Ah''Bao''s body started to swell, becoming more and more swollen.


    Under the pain, Ah''Bao gritted his teeth and persevered, feeling as if his body was about to explode. Ah''Bao forcefully held himself back and endured the pain. He had already activated the Inverse Dragon Skill to the 35th cycle, the last cycle.


    "Boom ¡­" The cocoon-like object on Ah''Bao''s body exploded without any warning. Li Gu jumped in fright, quickly retreating with the Kui turtle in his arms. The scarlet light fell like liquid onto the ground, staining Zhou Wei''s body red. Li Gu hurriedly raised his head to look, only to see Ah''Bao''s swollen body begin to shrink, just like a deflated ball, finally returning to its original state. One could see that Ah''Bao''s flat back was actually a bit bigger than before, and the eight-year-old Ah''Bao, originally 1.2 meters tall, was now 1.3 meters tall.

 C47

    After completing the first thirty-six cycles of the [Reverse Dragon Skill], Po had restrained his Qi and blood, and his sturdy body had become a bit stronger.


    "What''s going on? Could he have broken through? " Li Gu watched Ah''Bao from the side. At the time the Reverse Dragon Technique was completed, the aura emanating from Ah''Bao''s body was the most distinct to Li Gu, as if he was facing a prehistoric beast.


    He slowly opened his eyes and moved his limbs. He smiled: "It feels good to be alive." The perfect first layer of the Reverse Dragon Skill, Ah''Bao could feel his whole body brimming with power. Under the Aurous Core stage, Ah''Bao was confident that he could use his physical strength to kill.


    "Young Lord." "You ¡­" Seeing Ah''Bao''s confident smile, Li Gu stepped forward.


    "En, I''m fine now. Xiaolong, did you get the Dragonscale Fruit?"


    Xiao Long nodded, Li Gu hurriedly took out five jade bottles from his storage belt and gave them to Ah''Bao.


    Ah''Bao took the jade bottle and excitedly said, "Good stuff! I heard that you can convince the next one to have the power to comprehend the divine ability. This kind of good thing, even those who have reached the Immortal Realm would be filled with temptation."


    Li Gu replied, "That''s right. I was a wandering cultivator in the past, but I''ve only heard of this kind of treasure. I never expected that I would be able to see it now."


    Ah''Bao smiled slightly and said: "Dragon Scale Fruit, eating one will allow you to comprehend the power of your sacred art, but with our current cultivation, we cannot withstand the energy of this Dragon Scale Fruit. Only after reaching the Nascent Soul Stage will we need to use a few rare medicines to consume this Dragon Scale Fruit." Ah''Bao had already made up his mind. Five Dragon-scaled Fruits, one for himself, one for Li Gu, one for Xiaolong and two for the rest. Ah''Bao had other plans.


    Apart from the Nine Dragons Cauldron, Ah Bao was watching the dragon turtle. In the past ten days, this dragon turtle had been trapped by the Five Tigers Dragon Locking Formation.


    "Hmph. When my strength is sufficient, I will come here to take you in." Even though the dragon turtle was only at the seventh stage, with its strength, even an Eternal Realm expert would be able to fight it. Back then, the two Patriarchs of the Heavenly Dragon Sect were both at the early stage of the Eternal Realm, but they were no match for the dragon turtle. As powerful as the dragon turtle was, even someone in the Immortal Realm would find it difficult to break through its defenses, let alone two at the early stage of the Eternal Realm.


    Li Gu looked at the ferocious Dragon Turtle and asked, "Young Chieftain, this is ¡­?" After obtaining Daoist Master Tianlong''s legacy, Li Gu had been digesting cultivation techniques and spells inside the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Now, he had almost digested all of them, so he was completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world.


    "This is the demon beast guarding this Sky Dragon Mystic Realm, a peak rank 7 dragon turtle. Its strength is formidable, and when I was injured, it was all thanks to it. Luckily, there is a large array here that is specifically designed to deal with this demon beast, otherwise, I''m afraid that I would have died here."


    From Adept Skydragon''s legacy, Li Gu knew that this was the Five Tigers Dragon Locking Formation. The Five Tiger Lock Dragon Formation was a powerful formation like the Celestial Dragon Formation. In the entire mortal world, and even the entire Eastern Continent, there were many great formations, but there were very few people who truly knew how to set up a formation. Those who could set up such a formation were all almighty beings on the continent.


    The Five Tiger Bolt Dragon Formation was laid down by Daoist Master Tian Long. Even if it was specially designed for this Dragon Turtle, with this secret realm of a large-scale mine providing endless amounts of spirit energy, this great formation is able to continuously operate. After Li Gu obtained the legacy of Sage Celestial Dragon, the current Li Gu was no longer the same Li Gu who knew nothing. Although Li Gu''s knowledge of formations was not much different from Ah''Bao''s, his current knowledge of formations was no less.


    Po nodded, looking at the dragon turtle that was unable to move, and said, "Hmm, this magic formation is indeed exquisite, but if this spirit stone mine is mined, this magic formation will lose its energy source."


    This spirit stone vein, Ah''Bao had his own plans. If the Everlasting School were to develop, then this spirit stone vein would be a great boost to them. Having money at their disposal was the true basis of their development.


    "Xiaolong, Li Gu."


    "" Xiao Long and Li Gu walked to Ah Bao''s side. "Young master."


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid the secret realm is already closed. We can only leave through this underground mine. As for this dragon turtle, we will deal with it later."


    Li Gu nodded his head and said to Ah''Bao, "That''s right, Young Lord, we have already spent a lot of time in the Heavenly Dragon Sect. We still have three months to travel from here to the Qing-Yun Empire, so we have to hurry.


    After experiencing the Nine Revolving Core Thunder God Technique, Ah''Bao''s body already had a lightning spirit root. It has to be said that the lightning spirit root was extremely rare, but it was also extremely powerful, and it was known as the strongest spirit root among all the spirit roots. Only after obtaining the Thunder God Art could Ah''Bao use his own lightning spirit root, and now that he has the lightning spirit root, there was no way for him to use it.


    "Mm, let''s hurry up. Let''s go. There is the secret passage that Adept Tianlong left behind in the stone room." Ah''Bao calculated the time and there was less than three months left, and it seemed like the rest of the journey would only involve sword flight. However, this Scarlet Flame was a true magic treasure, and it was also at the Spiritual Qi level, so riding it would be too brazen. He had obtained a top-grade flying sword from Luo Ao, the Cyan Cloud Sword, and if he were to train it himself, he would be able to fly it.


    Ah''Bao had originally planned to give the Cyan Cloud Sword to Li Gu to use, but Ah''Bao had planned to have Li Gu stay in the Nine Dragons Cauldron to cultivate Daoist Master Tian Long''s legacy. Li Gu needed some time, and these three months would be good for him to properly practice.


    Entering the secret room, Ah''Bao carefully examined the interior of the secret room. He saw Li Gu walk up to the stone bed where Daoist Master Tianlong was, and press a button on the end of the bed. The stone bed slowly cracked open from the middle, and a day later, a pitch-black stream appeared before his eyes.


    All the way down, suddenly, a light came from the front, turning a corner, the front suddenly opened up, looking at the scene, all of a sudden, Ah Bao''s expression froze, Li Gu was like Ah Bao, standing blankly on the spot, looking at the scene in front of him, saliva was flowing out of his mouth, and Xiaolong jumped up in excitement, quickly bringing Little Kui Turtle into the secret passage, looking extremely excited.


    The scene in front of him was akin to seeing a spirit stone. The entire secret passageway was actually opened within the spirit stone vein. The light emitted by the spirit stone illuminated the entire path, allowing him to step on it. Li Gu felt like he was about to fly.


    He was a poor man with less than a few hundred Spirit Stones. Now that he had an endless supply of Spirit Stones, he felt like he was dreaming as he pinched his own cheeks.


    "Ah, it''s true. I''m not dreaming."

 Chapter 48

    Po smiled and said, "you''re not dreaming. We''re in the spirit stone vein now."


    The secret place is connected with the valley of death. On the surface, the Tianlong secret place is underground, but it''s not like this. In those years, Tianlong immortal searched the whole Tianlong mountain range and couldn''t find any trace of the secret place. In the death valley, when immortal Tianlong found the vein, he dug the secret path just to see how big the vein was, but he accidentally dug into the secret territory. He couldn''t tell the secret.


    Li Gu swallowed hard, stuttered and said: "old, boss, I, I''m a little, a little dizzy, no, boss, I''m allergic to Lingshi, ah..."


    Li Gu shouted. Although he ran wildly in the secret Road, Bruce Lee followed Li Gu with little Kui turtle, and Po walked leisurely in the secret road. It''s not bad for Li Gu. He had no mother since childhood. His father was a rich and powerful official in the state of Xia. His mother was just a servant girl in the house. Once the official drank too much and slept the servant girl. Afterwards, the official gave the servant girl some money and sent her out of the house. At that time, the official had a wife and children. His son Li Feng died to save Li Gu and the third master when the evil Lich destroyed the town.


    Li Feng was kind-hearted since childhood and learned about his father''s absurd things. He found Li Gu. At that time, Li Gu was only 10 years old and Li Feng was 12 years old. Li Gu''s mother died of depression. When Li Feng was 12 years old, he was already the peak of five levels of physical training. He was only one step away from entering the pulse state. He found that Li Gu also had spiritual roots and brought him into the alliance of friars in the world.


    Since then, Li Gu has also become a friar, but he is helpless. He is excluded from the friar alliance. Once, Li Feng and Li Gu went out to look for a spiritual grass. They were almost killed for a second-order spiritual grass. Fortunately, the third master passed by and saved them. The Third Master is a friar at the peak of Tongmai territory and has some popularity in the friar alliance of Xia state.


    Li Gu and Li Feng followed the third master and were no longer bullied until the evil Lich appeared, which changed Li Gu''s fate. Meeting a Bao was Li Gu''s greatest opportunity in this life. He has been poor since childhood, but now he is in the Lingshi ore vein. He suddenly feels a little confused and unrealistic. He can''t accept it for a time, so he will be so rude.


    "En?" suddenly, Po felt his back chilly, as if someone was staring at him and was seen through. I turned around and saw nothing.


    "Strange..." Po''s divine knowledge spread. He took himself as the center. Within a radius of 20 meters, there was nothing but the spirit stone.


    Walking forward for about ten minutes, that feeling appeared. Po looked back again, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "It seems to be watched..." but who will be in this vein? Po really couldn''t figure out whether someone had inadvertently entered the mineral vein because the secret territory had been closed. But if so, with Po''s divine knowledge, he shouldn''t have found it. Besides, this secret path was dug by immortal Tianlong in those years. Only immortal Tianlong knew it. Although the Dragon turtle knew it, there were five tigers locking the Dragon array, and the Dragon turtle couldn''t enter the secret path.


    Po couldn''t figure it out. This time, Po took out Humen territory, held it in his hand and began to move forward again.


    Put Humen territory on his shoulder. In this way, Po can see the scene behind him without looking back. This time, I walked for about three hours and more than ten miles. When Po thought that feeling would not appear, a figure appeared in Humen.


    Po pretended to be calm and went on. His eyes were really staring at Humen. He saw a spherical object, all white, and a pair of black eyes were particularly conspicuous. The spherical object jumped about 30 meters behind Po without making any sound.


    Po was surprised and said, "what is this?"


    Po continues to walk forward. He speeds up, and the spherical object speeds up. When he slows down, it slows down, and always maintains a position of about 30 meters with PO.


    Walking, suddenly, Bruce Lee came out with a whoosh from the front. Po''s secret way was not good, but he was more surprised. He saw that the snow-white spherical object hit the spirit stone at the top of the secret way, and even integrated into the spirit stone.


    "Pa..." Po patted Bruce Lee''s head and said, "good things scare you away."


    Bruce Lee was wronged. His voice sounded in Po''s heart and said, "boss, what''s good? Can I eat?"


    "Eat, eat, know to eat, in addition to eating, can you kill anything else useful?"


    "If you don''t have enough to eat, how can I help you fight? I''m saying, have you seen monsters hungry?" Bruce Lee is right. Most monsters are extremely ferocious. When they are hungry, they eat other monsters, including people and spirit grass. Anyway, monsters never lack food.


    "Well, I got more than ten Longxu fruits this time, leaving some useful ones. The rest will be used as rations for you. How''s Li Gu?"


    "Li Gu has returned to normal. He has been waiting for us at the exit. It''s about five miles away. Boss, the Lingshi secret road is more than ten miles, but I found that the ore vein is far more than that."


    Po also nodded. The Lingshi vein of more than ten miles is only a small Lingshi vein, hundreds of miles. That is a medium-sized Lingshi vein, while the large Lingshi vein is thousands of miles. The Tianlong mountain range is thousands of miles around, and the Lingshi vein in the Tianlong real population is also a large Lingshi vein.


    Suddenly, Po made a silent gesture to Bruce Lee, then grabbed Bruce Lee and went on.


    Bruce Lee is strange. Today Po is different. He asked, "boss, what''s the matter? You''re strange."


    "Something has been following us. It should be some kind of spirit. It was scared away by you when you came."


    "Oh? The spirit? Where is it? Where is it? Can I eat it?"


    "Eat you big head ghost. Stay quiet and don''t look back."


    After walking for about half an hour, the figure appeared again in Humen. Bruce Lee was excited when he saw it. His voice sounded at the bottom of Po''s heart.


    "Boss, this is a good thing." "Oh, you know?"


    Bruce Lee nodded and said: "It''s also a kind of monster, but it''s not a monster. It can only be found in places with strong aura. In my mother''s memory, this kind of thing is a spirit baby. It''s condensed from aura. It''s pure in nature, but it''s a tonic. Boss, how about giving it to me? Eating it will be of great benefit to me, even an instant advance Can you? "

 Chapter 49

    "Instant advance? That''s really a good thing? Lingwa?"


    Suddenly Po found this word in the memory of the inheritance of Taoist Jiuding. Lingwa is the top material for refining nine pills. If you have enough accomplishments, you can even refine the legendary elixir.


    You know, there is no nine level alchemist in the whole world, let alone this treasure that can refine nine level pills. Nine level alchemists are very rare in the whole Dongzhou continent, and they will never exceed one slap.


    Every nine level Alchemist is an extremely mysterious and noble existence. In history, no force can shake the status of a nine level alchemist. You can imagine the horror of a nine level alchemist.


    "Hmm? Eat it? You''re going to eat it. I''ll kill you right away. Believe it or not."


    Hearing this, Bruce Lee quickly retracted the snake''s head for fear of what Po did to it.


    Lingwa is extremely rare. Even large-scale Lingshi veins do not condense lingwa. Po knows that this lingwa can only be condensed from the middle-grade Lingshi veins or the top-grade Lingshi veins after ten thousand years. Lingwa was born without any accomplishments. Its body is formed by the condensation of Reiki. It has a very special feeling towards some treasures, However, any genius treasure can''t escape the feeling of lingwa. Po has two top-grade lingwa stones, which will attract the lingwa.


    Lingwa can''t leave the place where the aura is very strong, otherwise she will die because of the lack of aura. If there is a top-grade Lingshi or top-grade Lingshi, lingwa can rely on the Lingshi to survive.


    "Boss, it''s right behind. Do you want to catch it?"


    "Of course, but as soon as I looked back, he integrated into the spirit stone."


    "I have a way. Don''t you have the best spirit stone? Hold it in your hand and try to hide your breath."


    "Ah, why didn''t I expect?" Po patted the back of his head. This action scared the lingwa away and integrated into the Lingshi, but Po was not in a hurry.


    Sitting cross legged in the secret way, holding a top-grade spirit stone in his hand, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself, but his divine consciousness always paid attention to the changes around him.


    Bruce Lee is wrapped around Po''s waist and dozes off. Recently, he has eaten a lot of spirit grass. Bruce Lee is very sleepy. Many monster animals digest by sleeping. Therefore, the life of monster animals is longer than that of monks.


    About half an hour later, I saw a snow-white object on the top of the secret road. It was the same size as a basketball. A pair of black eyes turned around and fell from the top of the cave. They jumped and jumped. A pair of eyes stared at the best spirit stone in a Bao''s hand and turned around. A drop of white saliva flowed out of a crack under his eyes. It looked very funny. But lingwa didn''t seem to dare to get close to Po. She just jumped in place and looked anxious.


    Po''s divine knowledge inquired, but he smiled secretly in his heart. It seems that Bruce Lee''s method is indeed useful. This lingwa really loves Lingshi.


    After a long time, lingwa finally couldn''t bear it and tried to move forward. She stopped five meters away from Po and looked at Po carefully. After another ten minutes, she saw that Po didn''t move. No one responded. Lingwa jumped to Po and arched Po with her round body. Po didn''t move. Lingwa jumped into Po''s hand as soon as she was happy, Bite the best spirit stone in Po''s hand.


    At this time, Po suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed lingwa. Lingwa started with a soft feeling and felt very comfortable. With one hand, he grabbed lingwa, and with the other hand, he quickly took out the best spirit stone that lingwa was holding. Joking, this best spirit stone is very useful to Po, but it can''t be eaten by this lingwa.


    "Wow, wow, wow..." lingwa struggled hard in Po''s hands, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t earn Po''s powerful hands.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to have a close look at you."


    Lingwa seemed to understand what ah Bao said. After struggling for a few times, she calmed down. Her eyes were watery, as if water was about to flow out.


    "Sobbing..." suddenly, lingwa cried like a child, and the tears were white. Po found that lingwa was a life completely condensed by Reiki. The internal organs, meridians and even simple bones were condensed by Reiki. Even the tears were Reiki.


    "Baby, this is really a good baby." Po teased the lingwa in front of him and looked at the lingwa carefully. The cry wakes up the sleepy Bruce Lee.


    A snake head stretched out from the back of Po''s head. The snake head stretched out in front of lingwa. The crying lingwa suddenly stopped crying and looked at the suddenly stretched snake head curiously.


    As soon as Bruce Lee vomited, a bit of saliva flowed out, and the snake''s mouth opened, revealing two rows of sharp teeth. The lingwa suddenly cried again, and this time she was still struggling, as if she was afraid of Bruce Lee.


    Po slapped Bruce Lee''s head off his shoulder and said to lingwa, "it''s okay. Don''t cry. It doesn''t mean any harm. You see, it was driven away by me."


    Po was so coaxed that the lingwa stopped crying again. She stared at Po with beads in her eyes and suddenly laughed.


    "What a child''s character." Po was helpless. When he was a child, he was very naughty. His parents coaxed him like this. Now he coaxes lingwa like his parents coax himself. He can really do it.


    Seeing lingwa smiling at himself, Po slowly released his hand. Lingwa stood in front of Po and rubbed Po constantly. His eyes really looked at the best spirit stone in Po''s hand. Po smiled helplessly and said, "do you want the best spirit stone in my hand?"


    Lingwa nodded fiercely.


    "The best spirit stone is very important to me. I can''t give it to you."


    Lingwa was anxious and jumped in front of Po. Suddenly, lingwa pointed to the Lingshi and himself. Then lingwa integrated into the Lingshi under her feet, jumped out and kept babbling.


    Po doesn''t know what lingwa is talking about, but Bruce Lee''s voice rings from the bottom of Po''s heart. "Boss, the spirit stone wants to follow you, but it needs to be attached to the best spirit stone. It says the best spirit stone can help him evolve."


    "Evolution? So mysterious? Can this thing evolve?"


    "Of course, although it is condensed by aura, it also belongs to demons and beasts. It is also alive. Of course, it can evolve. By the way, it also says that he can help you find treasures. As long as it is within the scope he can explore, any treasures can''t escape his exploration."


    "Oh, it''s so magical. Will he have any impact on the best spirit stone? The best spirit stone is very important to me."


    "Of course not. He just needs the breath of the best spirit stone to purify himself. It says that after he evolves, he can still find the spirit stone vein?"


    "Wow, that''s good. Come on, baby, come to the bowl? Oh, no, come to the spirit stone."


    Seeing that Po took it in, lingwa jumped up excitedly and turned into the Lingshi in Po''s hand with a whoosh. Po smiled, put the Lingshi away, took Bruce Lee and hurried to the exit to meet Li Gu.

 Chapter 50

    Out of the secret path of the spirit stone, it is a cave. It is the cave where Po got three top-grade spirit stones. Po''s face is complex. The Lingshi vein gave birth to lingwa, which shows that the Lingshi vein is definitely not a large Lingshi vein, which may hide the middle grade Lingshi vein or even the top grade Lingshi vein.


    Po decided to ask lingwa when he had time.


    The secret territory has been closed for half a month, but the Tianlong sect has burst into flames. Various forces have received the news of the dragon scale fruit and gathered together with Tianlong sect. However, the secret territory is closed, and Po hasn''t come out. The dragon scale fruit was obtained by Po. The major forces are noisy and leave respectively. The patriarch Han Xiu has been exhausted. Every time the secret territory has been opened for thousands of years, The Tianlong sect will secretly arrange 30 people to enter, and this news has also been exposed. In those days, the Tianlong immortal left a short-range small transmission array in the sect. Once the secret territory is opened, you can enter it through the transmission array. For thousands of years, the Tianlong sect has used this transmission array to transmit people into the sect without anyone''s knowledge. Anyway, after entering, it is transmitted randomly. The secret territory is so large, As long as you pay attention, you won''t meet each other, so this secret hasn''t been seen through for thousands of years.


    In the death valley, Li Gu''s expression was a little dementia. The spirit stone vein hit him a lot. I heard it was the same thing, but I saw it with my own eyes. Li Gu still couldn''t bear the soul impact brought by so many spirit stones.


    "Well? It''s been so long. Why hasn''t the young Lord come out? Is something wrong?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Po came out. "It''s an accident, but it''s a good thing. Let''s go up from here to resist the sword. It''s the back mountain of Tianlong sect. At that time, we hide our breath and quickly leave Tianlong mountains to Qingyun sect. However, there is a layer of white gas above the valley. We need to pass through them and enter Jiulong Ding."


    Entering the Jiulong tripod, Po urged the Jiulong tripod to fly to the top of the valley. In the Jiulong tripod, Li Gu meditated and practiced. He ate a dragon whisker fruit through a small hole. He had fallen into a deep sleep. Old Kui turtle and small Kui turtle stayed aside honestly, and everything was so harmonious. Po already knows about Kui GUI''s use of internal alchemy to save Po. Po says that he will find a way to help Kui GUI recover internal alchemy in the future. Kui GUI has saved his life, and Po will naturally repay him.


    Through the white gas, a Bao offered Qingyun sword. Luo Ao''s soul mark had already been erased by a Bao and left his own soul mark, so he could easily urge it. Although a Bao had the hidden breath of Kunyun ring, the breath was hidden with ChiYan, but he could not hide the hot air wave. If he drove with ChiYan, it was very conspicuous, so he still used Qingyun sword, Although the speed is not as fast as that of ChiYan, it is safe and will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    In two months, Po went on his way wholeheartedly and finally arrived in the green wood empire. It would take about 20 days to resist the sword from the border to Qingyun sect. However, Po was not in a hurry. There was still a month and days before Qingyun sect recruited disciples. Po planned to travel around the green wood empire. The childlike Po would be curious about anything new.


    The Aoki empire is one of the five super empires in Fanyu. The Empire has a vast territory and occupies almost one fifth of the area of Fanyu. If a Bao''s sword crosses the Aoki Empire, it will take half a year. It''s much faster than flying by plane. You can imagine how broad the Aoki Empire is.


    In the Qingmu Empire, there are dozens of first-class forces. Among these first-class forces, Qingyun sect is at the bottom. Why is it at the bottom? This is not because the supreme skill of Qingyun sect is to resist the thunder god formula. The cultivation conditions are too harsh. You need to have Lei Linggen to cultivate. However, there are very few monks who can find Lei Linggen in every domain, let alone in every domain. Even if there is a Lei Linggen, Qingyun sect can''t compete with those big forces with its strength.


    Lei Linggen is even rarer than an alchemist. Once it appears, it is cultivated by those super forces. Although Qingyun sect is a first-class force, no one has been able to cultivate this thunder god formula for thousands of years. Although there are strong people in the sect, the younger generation has no outstanding disciples. It has gradually fallen down from generation to generation. Now Qingyun sect is the lowest among the first-class forces, The strength is much weaker than the first-class forces such as qianyun gate and wanjian gate. By the end of the year, Qingyun sect was about to recruit disciples. However, it was cold in front of Qingyun sect. The steps in front of Qingyun sect had been occupied by fallen leaves. Occasionally, a gust of wind brought up a few leaves. The scene was really desolate.


    In front of the main hall of Qingyun sect, a middle-aged man was very strong, and a wild breath was emitted from him.


    Looking at the deserted sect gate, the strong man sighed and said, "Alas, the sect gate is down and there are no successors. It seems that I can''t recruit new disciples with outstanding qualifications this year."


    For thousands of years, there have been no outstanding disciples of Qingyun sect. If there were not several immortal disciples in the sect, Qingyun sect would have fallen down long ago, and there would be hundreds of people up and down Qingyun sect.


    The disciples with outstanding talents don''t want to come to Qingyun sect, but those with ordinary talents prefer to be chicken heads in those small sects rather than ordinary disciples in Qingyun sect. Over time, Qingyun sect can''t receive disciples, and there are more than 400 people in the sect. If you are a big Qingyun sect, sometimes you can''t even see a person. Some experience outside and some practice in isolation, There are only dozens of people moving in the door.


    In the next two days, the day when the door is opened and the disciples are accepted, several people will come to sign up in the past, but I''m afraid this year''s scene is very different.


    Qingyun sect is located in the south of the Qingmu empire. A Bao and Li Gu wandered in the Qingmu empire for several days. Since entering the Qingmu Empire, a Bao called Li Gu out. Although there was no progress in three months of cultivation, he practiced the Tianlong immortal''s skills and some useful spells. Li Gu found that the skills he had originally cultivated were low-level skills, Now, the cultivation of the top-level skills taught by immortal Tianlong is more than ten times faster, and Li Gu''s breath is extremely stable. He is full in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. He can enter the middle stage of the golden elixir realm as long as he takes an opportunity.


    "Young Lord, there are two days left for Qingyun sect to accept disciples. We have been shopping in this senyun city for two days. I''m afraid it will delay the registration time."


    Senyun city is a medium-sized city of Qingyun sect empire. It is very prosperous. A Bao was attracted by the prosperous city as soon as he arrived here.


    "Oh, are you going to choose zongmen to join? I can give you some suggestions." at this time, Po and Li Gu are having dinner. Xiao Er overheard what Li Gu said and immediately came forward.


    Po said, "if you have any good suggestions, tell me."

 Chapter 51

    The waiter smiled and said, "speaking of the sect gate, the countless unknown small forces of the green wood empire are put aside. Let''s talk about the sect gates suitable for you nearby."


    After a pause, the waiter continued: "There are Qingyun sect in the south, Lingyun sect in the north, Jixiu sect in the West and Qianfu mountain in the East. Although Qingyun sect is closest to senyun City, it is said that Qingyun sect has gradually declined. There has not been an outstanding disciple in the sect for thousands of years. I''m afraid that within a hundred years, Qingyun sect will be excluded from the first-class forces, and Lingyun sect, Jixiu sect and Qianfu sect Fu Shan, with the feet of two ordinary people, can arrive within one month. The time limit for accepting disciples in this sect is within one month. If you want to go, you can choose these three places. "


    Walking outside, Po and Li Gu are both dressed in civilian clothes. Their breath is completely restrained. Even some friars can''t recognize them as friars.


    "Oh? According to the second brother, Qingyun sect is really not our ideal place?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the Qingyun sect has been at the bottom of the sect gate competition held by the Qingmu Empire every 100 years. If the tenth session can''t enter the top three, the Qingyun sect will be excluded from the scope of first-class influence."


    "Oh? Little second brother? What''s the matter with Abby, the Pope of the green wood Empire?"


    "The Qingmu empire will hold a zongmen big competition every 100 years, and all the participants are first-class forces. All the zongmen who have been at the bottom for ten consecutive years will be excluded. Calculate the time, and we will arrive at the zongmen big competition in ten years. This zongmen big competition is a grand event that our Qingmu empire can''t get in a hundred years."


    After a pause, the waiter continued: "if those second-class forces want to become first-class forces, they must challenge the top ten sects on this big ratio. If they win, they will be recognized by Aoki Empire and become first-class forces."


    "Oh? If this sect wants to become a first-class force, it must be recognized by the Aoki Empire?"


    "Isn''t that right? Behind the green wood Empire, there is..." said here, the waiter suddenly stopped, then looked around, didn''t pay attention to himself, and whispered: "behind the green wood Empire, there is a super force, and the green wood sect is supporting it."


    Po nodded, threw two gold coins to Xiao ER and said, "thank you for pointing out the way."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Take your time."


    After the waiter left, Li Gu wondered, "young Lord, are you really not going to Qingyun sect?" Po shook Yao''s head and said, "go, of course."


    Po smiled. He was very interested in the sect of Qingmu empire.


    "We''ll start after we finish eating later and go to Qingyun sect."


    Two days later, the fallen leaves were also cleaned up in front of the Qingyun sect. Today, Qingyun sect looks lively. Many disciples came to sign up, but many came to join in the fun. Although there are restrictions on the admission of Qingyun sect, it has been cold for thousands of years. Some villagers nearby have a try mentality and bring their children to Qingyun sect to try their luck. If they can enter Qingyun sect Zong, that is undoubtedly not a way to get rich for poor villagers.


    Although Qingyun sect is lively, the children of these villagers basically do not have spiritual roots and cannot enter Qingyun sect.


    I saw several monks coming out of the busy crowd. The first one looked like a middle-aged man, with a calm face, a tall figure, a frown and said, "it seems that this year, as in previous years, we can''t recruit outstanding disciples."


    "Elder martial brother, this sect is getting worse day by day. There are still ten years to go before the sect big competition. If you can''t enter the top three this time, I''m afraid the sect will be excluded by the first-class forces."


    These people, who entered the sect when the last Qingyun sect officially recruited disciples, were the first ones with the best qualifications in the last session, but they were only better than a few people. If they were placed in front of major forces, their qualifications would only be about the upper middle.


    "Alas, there is only ten years. If you give me ten years, I may be able to make some achievements in the big competition."


    Elder martial brother Li Fu, don''t sigh. The sect is weak now, and its cultivation resources are far inferior to other first-class forces. It can''t be blamed on the lack of cultivation talents of the disciples.


    Li Fu sighed and said, "well, younger martial brother, you''re right. Cultivation doesn''t all depend on talent. Opportunity is as important as the day after tomorrow. Well, you guys can clean up this situation. I''ll go to seclusion."


    It is said that there are rich rewards for the top ten. As long as you enter the top three, there are even magic weapons of this level as rewards.


    Li Fu is twenty-nine years old. He could have been gifted because he joined the sect late and started late. When he entered Qingyun sect at the age of 19, he will be in the late stage of Jindan territory in ten years. If he can enter Yuanying territory in ten years, he may be able to make some achievements above the big competition. In the past, the top ten people in every big competition were monks in Yuanying territory. He started before the age of 40 It''s a genius in the world to enter Yuanying territory.


    Han Ziyu, who reached the peak of Yuanying at the age of 30, can be regarded as a first-class genius in the world. Unfortunately, Tianlong sect is not in the green wood empire. Otherwise, according to the rules of the green wood Empire, it is possible to challenge the top ten first-class forces with Han Ziyu''s talent, let alone the top three strong forces.


    The remaining five disciples are all the disciples of the last Qingyun sect. They all have ordinary talents. They entered Qingyun sect at the age of ten and spent ten years in the realm of communication.


    "Second elder martial brother, what should we do? I''m afraid this session is not as good as our last session."


    The eldest martial brother Li Fu closed the door, and the two martial brothers Liu Bing became the head of five people.


    "When the fifth younger martial brother comes back, we can''t. let''s go down the mountain and see if we can meet some civilians with spiritual roots. It doesn''t matter if we are older. The key is that no one does the sundry work in the door."


    The disciples of Qingyun sect have few cups of wine and most of them go out to experience. According to the rules of Qingyun sect, they recruit disciples in the sect. The last disciples who joined the sect will go out to experience for ten years. When the recruitment time is over, Li Fu will go out to practice with several younger martial brothers, and no one will do the miscellaneous work in the door.


    For a long time, Gu Chang, the fifth martial brother, walked back. Gu Chang was a fat man. He was not tall. He was fat like a ball. He walked left and right.


    "How about the fifth younger martial brother? How many people are there in this session?"


    Gu Chang shook his head with difficulty. He was too fat to see his neck. Shaking his head looked particularly funny.


    "None of them. Those civilian children don''t have spiritual roots. I''m afraid they can''t recruit disciples this time. I heard from the villagers that there are no restrictions on the admission of Wuwei sect. As long as they have spiritual roots, they will accept them. Most of them run to Wuwei sect."


    Wuweizong, a second-class force, has always wanted to become a first-class force. Wuweizong is a newly rising sect. After its establishment for hundreds of years, it has gained a firm foothold among the second-class forces. In recent years, it has received some outstanding disciples. Compared with this session of Qingmu Empire, as long as Qingyun sect is excluded from the first-class forces, the Empire will issue a convening order, All the younger generation of second rate forces can challenge the younger generation of the top ten in the Empire. As long as they win, they can become first-class forces. This is the rule of Qingyun empire.


    "What? As long as we have spiritual roots, we Qingyun sect can''t accept disciples."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that Qingyun sect, a first-class force, can''t receive disciples. Ha ha." suddenly, two young people, both less than 20, came out of the crowd. The first one was wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe, which was very conspicuous.


    Liu Bing''s face was frozen and his heart was startled. He said, "what are you doing in Qingyun sect, a disciple of Wuwei sect of second rate forces?"


    "Of course, I want to see the depression of this first-class power."

 Chapter 52

    Liu Bing''s face was livid and said, "you, what''s the matter with the depression of our Qingyun sect? It''s not your turn to point out. This is my Qingyun sect. Please leave."


    "Ha ha, when did Qingyun sect fall down to only five of your disciples? Ha ha, it''s funny. Five Tongmai states. I didn''t expect Qingyun sect to fall down to this extent."


    "You..." "what? Don''t accept it. Bite me."


    "Second senior brother, what should I do?"


    Liu Bing''s face was livid. The leader and elders of the sect were closed. The last disciples went out for training and haven''t returned yet. The sect leader saw the dragon head but not the tail all day. Therefore, all practical things in the sect were managed by several of their disciples. Even the disciples of the sect once every ten years were managed by several people. When Liu Bing was at a loss, Li Fu jumped out of the hall and said, "hum, you have nothing to do to bully me. Is there no one in Qingyun sect?"


    Li Fu shouted loudly. The man of the inaction sect was startled. He was a disciple of the inaction sect. At the age of 25, he was in the middle of the golden elixir realm. He was arrogant and liked to make trouble.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter? Was it not bad enough to be beaten by my senior brother last time?"


    When the Wuwei disciple said this, Li Fu''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. It was a year ago, when he had just entered the golden elixir realm, and the Wuwei disciple was the peak of the golden elixir realm. Once he went out, Li Fu accidentally found a level 4 elixir, but he was robbed by the Wuwei disciple. Afterwards, Li Fu was beaten half to death.


    "Hum, I, Li Fuding, will repay the old revenge. Today, you disturbed my Qingyun sect first. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, Wang Wei is the core disciple of Wuwei sect. If you dare to hurt me, when Wuwei sect becomes a first-class force, it will be the day of bad luck for Qingyun sect."


    "Hum, I only know that today is your unlucky day."


    Li Fu offered a fire red flying sword. The gorgeous flying sword attracted the attention of the villagers.


    "Whoosh..." Li Fu stabbed out his sword, and the heat wave on the flying sword brought a red tail flame, which was very beautiful.


    Wang Wei was startled and scolded in his heart: "bah, son of a bitch, do it as soon as you say, shit, ouch."


    In a hurry, Wang Wei offered his magic weapon and tried to stop Li Fu''s flying sword. However, there was a gap in cultivation. In a hurry, Wang Wei suffered a loss and was cut by the flying sword. The flying sword rubbed against the skin and cut the skin. Wang Wei ate pain and cried out.


    Then, before Wang Wei reacted, he saw a fireball as big as a basketball flying towards him. "Mom, help."


    Unexpectedly, the disciple of Wuwei sect who came with Wang Wei has long disappeared.


    "Shit, what a soft egg. He runs faster than labor and capital. Ah..."


    The fireball hit Wang Wei. The hot fire waves burned his hair, eyebrows and beard. His clothes were burnt and looked very miserable.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Fu kicked Wang Wei''s ass.


    "Ow..." the pig like cry rang through the whole Qingyun sect, and then Wang Wei rolled out like a round wood.


    "Well? Young Lord, did you hear that? It sounds like killing a pig."


    "Er... I heard it too. Is it because the Qingyun sect is too strict in accepting disciples? Isn''t this voice to test the abuse of disciples?"


    Li Gu touched his nose, shivered and said, "I think so. However, with the talent of the little Lord, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to enter the Qingyun sect."


    "Well, it''s better not to make too much publicity. I can enter and your talent is not bad. You can enter the Qingyun sect. Let''s go."


    A Bao and Li Gu came to the foot of qingyunzong mountain and suddenly heard the sound of killing pigs. They both shivered. The way up the mountain was steps. Halfway up, they saw a bald man with burnt clothes, black face and no hair. He looked scared and ran down in a panic.


    Po almost didn''t laugh when he saw it. It''s really funny.


    "My friend, is he here to join Qingyun sect? Why is it like this? Is Qingyun sect assessing the talent of its disciples?"


    When Po asked, Wang Wei was stunned and looked at Po and Li Gu. Because their breath was completely convergent, they were ordinary people in Wang Wei''s eyes.


    "Assess your mother, pervert. Li Fu is a pervert. Wait, I will not give up."


    Wang Wei left Qingyun sect in embarrassment. Po was stunned. "Li Fu? Pervert? Who is Li Fu? What is this wuweizong doing here?"


    Li Gu shook Yao''s head and said, "who knows, maybe the man of Wuwei sect came here to dig new people. As a result, Li Fu of Qingyun sect found him and beat him up. I think Li Fu''s strength must be not weak. Just now, this man''s breath is obviously in the golden pill realm. It must be very strong to beat a monk in the golden pill realm like this."


    Po also nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s estimated that we''re almost to the top of the mountain."


    They quickened their pace and walked towards the top of the mountain. "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    Li Fubai glanced at Liu Bing and said, "I won''t come. How can you clean up today? By the way, fifth martial brother, what''s the situation here?"


    Gu Chang''s fat body, but it doesn''t affect walking at all. "Eldest martial brother, I haven''t received a disciple so far."


    Li Fu''s face is a little ugly. Most villagers have begun to go down the mountain. There is no spiritual root. It''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    When the villagers had finished walking, Li Fu sighed and said, "it seems that our Qingyun sect is doomed to fail to receive disciples this time. I''d better go to seclusion and leave it to you."


    Li Fu turned and walked away. Not far away, he heard Liu Bing calling. "Big, big brother, someone is coming."


    "Well? If someone comes, just give him a reception. Don''t bother me."


    "No, elder martial brother, two friars have come."


    "Well? Two friars? Are they here to smash the field?"


    Li Fu looked back and saw Po and Li Gu coming smiling.


    When they arrived at Qingyun sect, a Bao and Li Gu deliberately groomed and changed into clean clothes. The monk''s breath was not completely covered up. Using Kunyun ring, a Bao controlled his breath at the level of Tongmai realm. At the age of eight, he was also a first-class genius in the world, while Li Gu and a Bao controlled his breath at the peak of Tongmai realm, The 24-year-old Tongmai realm is at the peak, and his talent is above medium.


    Originally, Po intended to completely hide his breath, but seeing Wang Wei so embarrassed on the hillside of Qingyun Mountain, Po thought that Qingyun sect paid special attention to the talents of its disciples, so he controlled his breath at the level of Tongmai realm and Li Gu at the peak of Tongmai realm. I''m afraid Qingyun sect has no reason to refuse such talents.


    Li Fu looked at Po''s tender cheek and was very surprised. Po''s development was better. On the surface, Po was about 10 years old. Ordinary children began to practice at the age of 10. It was a genius to be able to enter the pulse realm at the age of 15. On the surface, Po was already in the pulse realm at the age of 10. How could Li Fu not be surprised by this talent, I''m afraid only those super powers can be cultivated.


    Then, Li Fu''s face suddenly sank and asked Po coldly, "your age is young. You are so talented. Don''t you stay at the sect door to practice well and learn from others to come to my Qingyun sect to smash the court?"

 Chapter 53

    Po was puzzled and asked, "does Qingyun sect still recruit disciples? We''re here to sign up."


    "What? You didn''t come to smash the field. Wait, sign up. You said you came to sign up?"


    Po nodded seriously and said, "yes, we''re here to sign up."


    Li Fulton was happy, but considering Po''s rebellious talent, Li Fulton asked again, "little friend, do you have a family?"


    Po shook Yao''s head and said, "there is no sect. Master asked me to join Qingyun sect."


    If Po says he has a sect, I''m afraid Qingyun sect won''t accept them. Although Wuji sect is only a small sect, Qingyun sect won''t accept them because of the views of families. Friars know these simple principles, but if there is a master, it won''t affect joining the sect.


    Li Fu was overjoyed and said, "ah, good, good, two, welcome to Qingyun sect."


    "No assessment?"


    Li Fu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, the assessment of Qingyun sect is redundant."


    With Li Fu''s explanation, a Bao knew the current situation of Qingyun sect, but a Bao didn''t care. A Bao''s purpose was only to resist the thunder god formula. At night, Qingyun sect is very cold. Qingyun sect is very big and Qingyun Mountain range is not large, but there are also hundreds of miles around. Within a hundred miles, Qingyun sect is the territory of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect is divided into front hall, middle hall and back hall.


    The front hall is the place for disciples to practice, the middle hall is the place for the patriarch, the principals and deacons to practice, and the rear hall is the place for some important figures of Qingyun sect to practice.


    In the middle hall, Li Fu looked worried. The patriarch god dragon saw the head but not the end. He had been waiting here for three days, but the patriarch just didn''t come back.


    Li Fu sees Po''s talent in his eyes. If such talents are placed in the front hall according to the previous rules, Li Fu is worried that Po can''t suffer at his young age.


    The whole Qingyun sect has to do all the sundry work. Although most of the Qingyun sect are practicing in isolation, it takes a few days to disturb the health. It also has to split wood, carry water, go down the mountain to buy food and so on. At present, there are only Li Gu and a Bao.


    Finally, Li Fu crouched to the fifth day, and the mysterious leader of Qingyun sect finally appeared. "Lord, that''s the case."


    "Oh? If it''s true as you said, this son''s talent is really against the sky."


    "Master, there''s no problem with Liu Yibao''s background. I just heard that there is another master."


    The leader of Qingyun sect is Li Fu''s master. When he went out, Zhong Yunfeng, the leader of Qingyun sect, inadvertently found that Li Fu had excellent talent, so he accepted Li Fu as a closed disciple. However, Li Fu started late, started at the age of 19, and entered the later stage of Jindan territory ten years ago. If he started early, Li Fu might have been a monk in Yuanying territory.


    "Oh? There is a master? Here..."


    Zhong Yunfeng pondered carefully for a long time and said, "according to the previous rules of Qingyun sect, first put it in the front hall to do sundries and exercise for a period of time. By the way, you should go down the mountain in a few days."


    "Master, there are still half a month left. When the sect''s enrollment is completed, the disciple will go down the mountain to experience."


    "How many times have I told you that I don''t have to care about the false rites. The sect gate has fallen, the aura of Qingyun Mountain has collapsed, and there are no successors. Li Fu, the sect gate will depend on you in the future. I have found some ways in the Yuanshen realm. Once I enter the Yuanshen realm, I will practice in isolation. At that time, the position of the Lord of Qingyun sect will be passed on to you, and I will rely on you alone in the future."


    "Master, you..."


    "Now the sect is weak. The elders in the sect are practicing in isolation in order to enhance their strength and do their part for the sect. My ancestor is old. Once my ancestor dies, Qingyun sect will probably..."


    "Master, stop talking. Ding Buxing, the Qingyun sect, will revitalize Qingyun sect."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said, "well, let''s go down. I''ll practice for a while. Tell me about the things in the sect. Let''s go down the mountain with some younger martial brothers to experience. By the way, Li Gu is the peak of Tongmai territory. You can go to elder Wu in the middle hall and get a condensing Qi pill to help him get to Jindan territory as soon as possible."


    Looking at the Ning Qi pill in his hand, Li Gu wrinkled his forehead and said, "elder martial brother, this..."


    Li Fu said, "take it. This is what the headmaster ordered."


    "Oh? Master? Is the leader your master?"


    Po''s eyes lit up. Li Fu was actually the disciple of the sect leader. Maybe Li Fu knew the formula to resist Thunder God?


    Li Fu nodded and said, "I used to be just an ordinary villager. It was the master who found me and told me to take me to Qingyun sect and accept me as a disciple."


    Po hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, do you know that there is a skill called Yu Lei Shen Jue in Qingyun sect?"


    Hearing the four words of the thunder god formula, Li Fu''s face was a little ugly, but then he returned to normal and said faintly: "I don''t know. I''ve been in the sect for more than ten years and haven''t heard of the thunder god formula. How did younger martial brother know?"


    Po smiled and said, "I heard."


    Li Fu nodded and said, "in three days, I and several younger martial brothers are going to go down the mountain to experience, and the matter of the sect will be left to you. By the way, Gu Chang, the fifth younger martial brother, can''t travel far because of physical reasons. He will be at the sect. You help him manage all the sundries in the front hall."


    "Yes..." Po and Li Gu responded in unison and sent Li Fu away. Po was very depressed. He was a big Qingyun sect. How many disciples were there in the front hall? Po can do groceries, but this time can''t be wasted on doing groceries, can it? No wonder the senior brothers in the front hall have such low accomplishments.


    "Young master, why don''t we spend some money and invite some nearby villagers to help you with your chores?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes."


    Three days later, Li Fu took five younger martial brothers down the mountain to experience. Li Gu was the seventh and a Bao was the eighth because he was old.


    Qingyun sect opened the mountain to accept disciples for a month. In this month, several people came intermittently, but there was no spiritual root. A month passed. The front hall was still a Bao, Li Gu and Gu Chang.


    Po spent some gold coins and invited ten villagers from nearby villages to clean up and do chores, so that he could have more time to practice.


    In a flash of time, a year passed. In this year, Po almost doubted whether the Qingyun sect was a first-class force. In the whole sect door, only one elder Wu in the middle hall was exposed. Elder Wu was in charge of Qingyun sect subsidies. He would send ten spirit stones and three Mei gathering spirit pills to Po three people a month for cultivation.


    A Bao asked elder Wu about the thunder god formula, but even elder Wu didn''t know it. A Bao was helpless. He wondered whether his master had made a mistake. Where did Qingyun sect look like a first-class force?


    I''m afraid even Tianlong sect is better than Qingyun sect.

 Chapter 54

    A Bao, who is nine years old, is much stronger. He has not practiced Qingyun skill. This formula of returning to the yuan with ice and fire is much better than Qingyun skill. The sect doesn''t stipulate that he must practice Qingyun skill.


    On this day, Po is practicing pills in his room. Over the past year, he has mastered the refining of several first-class pills. There are Jiulong tripod, a top furnace tripod, to practice pills. The success rate of first-class pills has reached more than 95%. For ordinary first-class alchemists, the success rate of first-class pills is generally about 70%. The higher he goes, the lower the success rate will be.


    Suddenly, just as po had just finished refining a furnace of julingdan, Po''s divine consciousness moved and hurried footsteps came in the direction of his room. Po frowned.


    "Something''s wrong?" after receiving the Jiulong tripod, Po pushed open the room and saw Gu Chang coming in a hurry with several strange villagers.


    "Eighth younger martial brother, someone is looking for you."


    Po saw that he was a villager. "Uncle, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, yes, are you Liu Yibao?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Well, I went into the mountain to cut firewood early yesterday morning and found a comatose monk who was seriously injured. I took him home. At present, he is still in a coma. He has been shouting Liu Yibao''s name all the time. After thinking about it, I found out that Liu Yibao is the younger brother of Qingyun sect. No, I''ll come."


    "Well, uncle, can you tell me what the friar looks like?"


    Po was puzzled. There were only a few friars he knew. There were only a few of the his senior brothers out of the Wuji gate in Julong mountains.


    "The friar is in his early twenties. He has a beautiful appearance, a pointed nose, thin lips and lattice eyes. Oh, by the way, there is a black mole as big as a pea on his left face and chin."


    "A black mole as big as a pea? Senior brother four, something''s wrong. Senior brother five, I''ll go down the mountain first. When senior brother seven comes back, tell him I''ve gone down the mountain and give him this jade slip."


    A Bao handed Gu Chang a jade slip, which was a messenger jade slip refined by a Bao himself. The range was only about a hundred miles. In the inheritance of Taoist Jiulong, there was the method of refining the jade slip. In the past year, a Bao practiced pills and studied some small things. Qingyun sword has been refined again. Although it is still a top-grade magic weapon, it is much more powerful than before.


    Over the past year, Po has refined many first-class pills with the spirit grass collected in Tianlong secret territory. Now Po can''t use the first-class pill at all, so he asked Li Gu to take him down the mountain to sell it.


    "Eighth younger martial brother, be careful." Gu Chang is fat by nature. Although he has spiritual roots, his cultivation may stop in the realm of Tongmai.


    "I see. Elder martial brother Gu, I''ll leave the front hall to you."


    At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, Po followed my villager uncle to Jiazhong. He saw a beautiful and pale young man lying unconscious on a simple wooden bed. This person is Zheng long, Po''s fourth elder martial brother. Zheng Long''s talent is mediocre. At the age of 20, he arrived at the second floor of Tongmai territory. Po stepped forward and held Zheng Long''s wrist. A pure Qi was input into Zheng Long''s body. He inquired about the situation in Zheng Long''s body. Bao frowned. Zheng Long''s internal organs were damaged. The bones of his right leg were crushed. I''m afraid his right leg was wasted.


    Po quickly took out three first-class healing pills and forced Zheng long to take them. He continued to input real Qi into his body so that he could feel better. Zheng Long''s pale face had a trace of Qi and blood.


    "Medicine, medicine king, Gu, Da, senior brother, yes, yes..." before he finished, Zheng Longtou tilted and fainted again.


    "Fourth elder martial brother." Po shouted, feeling a little sad. Although he didn''t get along with Zheng long for a few days, Po didn''t have many friends. These Qingyun elder martial brothers didn''t get along with PO for a long time, but Po regarded them as his friends.


    "Yaowang Valley? Hum, who is so cruel and cruel to beat the fourth senior brother like this?"


    Po took out some healing pills and left some gold coins for the villagers to take care of Zheng long.


    A Bao took out the fine map he had bought in Xia Guoyu City, looked for it carefully for a while, and saw the specific location of Yaowang valley.


    Yaowang Valley, marked on the map, is a third rate sect in a small country. It is mainly a sect that grows spiritual herbs and herbs. It is far from Qingyun sect. In a small country that is just the state of Wu, it takes five days to arrive at the speed of a Bao''s sword.


    A Bao must go to Yaowang valley. Li Fu must have encountered difficulties after training. I''m afraid something happened to senior brother Zheng long. A Bao sacrificed ChiYan and walked with his life magic weapon to resist the sword. I''m afraid that a Bao has been the only one since ancient times. There''s no way. In order to get to the medicine King Valley early, in case Li Fu gets into trouble, it''s also good to go early. A Bao left a message for Li Guyu Jane before leaving.


    Over the past year, in order to make progress, Li Guxiu has entered the middle stage of the golden elixir realm. Although a Bao''s cultivation has not made progress, his true Qi is very thick. Coupled with his solid body, a Bao is confident that there is no enemy in the golden elixir realm. Even in Yuanying realm, if he uses the Jiulong tripod, a Bao believes that he has the ability to fight hard. Now a Bao can support the four attacks of Jiulong tripod.


    Maybe Po doesn''t know that because he has practiced the anti dragon formula, he has good physical quality and can accommodate more true Qi. Therefore, Po has no breakthrough on the surface, but the true Qi has more than doubled. Cultivating physical skills, Po''s Dharma cultivation and ice fire returning to the yuan formula have also benefited a lot.


    Controlling ChiYan, a Bao entered the territory of the state of Wu in only four days. A Bao asked someone about the location of Yaowang Valley and went all the way south. If he guards the sword, he can arrive in half a day.


    In the medicine King Valley, in a dark stone chamber, Li Fu and three younger martial brothers are here. Their hands and feet are locked with special chains. Friars in Li Fu''s golden elixir realm can''t break away.


    The sixth brother Tang Ping said, "elder martial brother, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t fight for the Pearl elixir." Li Fu smiled and said, "sixth martial brother, don''t blame yourself. I''d fight for the five-level elixir if it was me."


    The old three Wentong was indignant and said, "yes, elder martial brother, that''s the fifth order dragon whisker fruit, and we found it first. He stabbed the medicine King Valley upside down. Hum, is it true that there is no one in Qingyun?"


    The second brother Liu Bing sighed and said, "if you can get these five steps of dragon beard fruit, you will be able to break through to Yuanying in five years. At that time, the imperial competition will be able to compete for strength. Will the sect really fall to such an extent?"


    "Second, don''t blame the sect. The elders are under more pressure than us. I don''t know if fourth has escaped."

 Chapter 55

    Five of Li Fu''s disciples have experienced the Dragon whisker fruit here. Originally, they had a smooth sailing. They walked in Fanyu, killed demons and did good deeds all the way. When they went to Yaowang Valley, they found a mature dragon whisker fruit. Li Fu was in the later stage of the golden pill realm. When he reached the peak, he took the Dragon whisker fruit, which greatly put me into Yuanying realm.


    However, the people of Yaowang Valley appeared, wounded Li Fu and caught themselves. One level was more than ten days. The fourth Zheng Long successfully escaped under the cover of Li Fu.


    In a spacious hall in Yaowang Valley, there is an old man in his 60s sitting on his head. His forehead is covered with wrinkles, and he is wearing a black Taoist robe. His breath is a little gloomy. This man is the death of the leader of Yaowang valley. There are eight people below, all in their early thirties, seven men and one woman.


    This woman is very flirtatious. She is in her early twenties. She is slender and plump, and her clothes are exposed. Let''s have a look, and she will be full of imagination. This woman is Qi Lanlan, the daughter of the valley master of the medicine King Valley.


    Qi Lanlan said, "father, what about those Qingyun sect disciples."


    Qi Mei coughed twice and said, "these Qingyun disciples are not ordinary. Li Fu, the golden elixir, is a disciple of the leader of Qingyun sect. Now I''m old. If I don''t make a breakthrough in my cultivation, I''m afraid the deadline will come. If I can exchange this Li Fu and Qingyun sect for a broken baby elixir, I can break through to the exit state within a year and win a life of decades."


    Qi die is already the peak friar in Yuanying territory. Now he is in his twilight years and the deadline is approaching. If he can break through within a year, Qi die can live for decades more. If he can live, no one will want to die. At the same time, Qi die is also a herbalist. Herbalists are different from alchemists. Nowadays, alchemists are rare. Herbalists rise, and herbalists are different from alchemists.


    The alchemist, only the fire spirit root friar, after arriving at the golden elixir realm, uses the golden elixir to condense the Dan fire and practice the Dan with the Dan fire. The herbalist can be any spirit root. The medicine is not Dan fire, but animal fire.


    When the monster reaches the third level, it will condense the demon pill. As long as you take the demon pill with fire attribute, and the friar urges the inner pill with true Qi, you can condense the animal fire and use it to practice the pill. Although it is not as good as the alchemist''s own Dan fire to practice Dan with animal fire, there are few alchemists in the mainland, and pharmacists have become the choice of public monks. The pill refined by the herbalist is far less effective than the pill refined by the herbalist.


    "Master, why don''t we use those Qingyun disciples to refine medicine? We have almost caught the monsters nearby. The batch of pills customized by Qianfu mountain is only half completed now. If we can''t catch the monsters, I''m afraid it will delay the delivery time."


    Qi Mie frowned. As a first-class force, Qianfu mountain also had a herbalist in the sect. However, Qianfu mountain opened its gate this time and received many disciples. Practicing the body environment required a large number of one pill. Qianfu mountain''s own herbalist couldn''t find a hand to refine it, so he went to Yaowang Valley to customize a batch of one pill.


    Yaowang Valley is also famous for its medicine refining technology nearby. A unique set of medicine refining technology in the valley is to take the blood and flesh of demons and animals and match them with corresponding spirit grass. The effect of refined pills is better than that of ordinary pharmacists.


    Friars know that monsters are treasures. Blood, flesh and bones are good things. The more powerful monsters are, the greater their value is. The strength of Yaowang valley itself is not strong. Qi Mei''s seven disciples are all friars in the golden elixir realm. In addition, Qi Lanlan is eight. Ordinary third-order demons can still be won. Qi Mei is a four grade medicine refiner.


    Among his junior disciples, only the eldest disciple Hu long is a third grade herbalist, the second disciple Xu Feng, the third disciple Xu Rong. Both brothers are second grade herbalists, the fourth disciple Tielin, the fifth disciple Xue Fang, the sixth disciple Zhou pin, and the seventh disciple Lushan. Although they are in the Golden elixir realm, they are first-class alchemists. Qi Mie is most proud of his daughter Qi Lanlan, who has the spiritual root of fire and excellent medicine refining talent. Now she is also a three-level herbalist, but her cultivation is not enough, otherwise it is possible to enter the four-level. The only pity is that Qi Mie looks everywhere and has not found a trace of an alchemist. Qi Mie has always wanted to find an alchemist for Qi Lanlan, worship him as a teacher and learn the method of practicing pills.


    Although medicine refiners are popular, they can only be six grade medicine refiners in their whole life when they use foreign things to refine medicine. If they want to go up, they can''t rely on foreign things.


    Different from alchemists, alchemists have enough talents and can get nine grades. This is why alchemists are more popular than pharmacists.


    Qi Mei looked at his eldest disciple Hu long and said, "it''s nonsense. Although the medicine refining technique of our king of Medicine Valley is unique, it can''t be refined by monks. When the founder founded the king of Medicine Valley, he set the door rules. The disciples can''t use the blood and flesh of monks as medicine guides. As the eldest brother of our school, you must remember the door rules."


    Hu long flashed a lunar color at the bottom of his eyes and said, "yes, remember the teacher''s teachings." Qi Mei snorted coldly and said, "is there a trace of the third-order demon?"


    Xu Feng stepped forward and said, "there''s a trace, but just when we were about to succeed, we were intercepted by a mysterious friar." speaking of the third-order monster, Xu Feng was afraid. Just three days ago, he and several younger martial brothers rounded up a third-order monster they had never seen before. When we were about to succeed, he was rescued by a young friar, The friar was also the golden elixir realm. He could indeed raze the whole mountain with one move. At that time, they were frightened. The power was beyond the golden elixir realm. They were afraid when they thought of it. Fortunately, the friar didn''t attack them, otherwise they would be twice as many people and not opponents.


    Even the death of their master Qi, the peak friar of Yuanying territory, may not have such destructive power. "I''ve also heard about you. It''s good if people are all right. Well, I''m tired. Go down, Lan''er. You stay."


    After the seven disciples retired, Qi Mei''s tight face finally released and showed a kind smile. "Lan''er, I''m afraid my time as a father is running out. My only concern is you. Remember not to check your mother''s hatred."


    Qi Lanlan is usually charming, but in front of Qi die, she is like a clever little rabbit.


    "Father, what are you talking about? Your time is still long. As long as you live well, everything will be fine."


    Speaking of Qi Lanlan''s mother, she would be sad. It was the most unforgettable thing in her lifetime.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. By the way, I heard that Qianfu mountain has invited a second-class alchemist. When the pill refining of Qianfu mountain is completed, I''ll take you to visit. Maybe people will accept you as an apprentice."


    "Oh, my daughter wants to be with her father."


    "Well, Lan''er has grown up and wants to get married in the future. You can''t keep my old man for a lifetime."

 Chapter 56

    Entering the territory of the state of Wu, a Bao goes straight to Yaowang valley. Yaowang Valley is in the northeast of the state of Wu. The valley is not big, but there are dozens of kilometers. Yaowang Valley is surrounded by cliffs, up to hundreds of feet high. Monks can resist the sword, but there is a forbidden air array in the valley. Even those who return to the virtual environment can''t resist the sword from the top of Yaowang valley. Therefore, Yaowang Valley has been as solid as gold for thousands of years, There is only one way to the valley mouth, and there are many mechanisms. If ordinary monks can''t enter the medicine King Valley.


    "Hmm? There''s a lot of aura here." when you enter Yaowang Valley, there''s plenty of aura. Yaowang Valley is just a third class sect that doesn''t have enough aura. It can even occupy Yaowang Valley, which has a lot of aura. Generally, it gets the Mountain Gate of the second class sect, but it doesn''t have such plenty of aura. The fallen sect like Qingyun sect has little aura, which is almost the same as that of ordinary small sects.


    Po completely converged his breath, almost like an ordinary person. Yaowang Valley is on Yaowang mountain. If you walk from the foot of the mountain, it will take another hour to enter the boundary managed by Yaowang valley.


    Suddenly, two people came down from the mountain. Po''s divine knowledge moved. It turned out that it was two friars in Tongmai territory. Po moved in his heart and quietly followed last time.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard that the eldest martial brother wants to refine medicine with some disciples of Qingyun sect."


    "Yes, it''s said that the eldest martial brother has customized pills for Qianfu mountain in order to please Qianfu mountain. He is very interested."


    "Isn''t it? Elder martial brother he has a good talent. If he enters the realm of four grade medicine refiners, he must be attracted by Qianfu mountain."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This can''t be heard by the valley master. It''s said that the valley master began to reject the way master brother used monks to refine medicine. He changed on the hall early this morning."


    "OK, let''s stop gossiping and hurry down the mountain to finish the task assigned by elder martial sister."


    "Use elder martial brothers to refine medicine? This medicine King Valley is evil."


    Po''s eyes were tiny. Suddenly, he threw out two spirit stones in his hand.


    "Pa... pa..." with a crisp sound, I saw two spirit stones smashing on the faces of two disciples of Yaowang valley.


    "Ah, ah." two screams. Po''s strength is so great. The power of this blow is a thousand pounds.


    This is the domineering place of the anti dragon formula. Generally, a monk in the golden elixir realm has only a hundred kilograms of power with an ordinary blow. A Bao has a thousand kilograms of power with an ordinary blow. You know, this is only the first layer of the anti dragon formula of a monk in the Golden elixir realm. When he reaches the ninth layer, he can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. I''m afraid that kind of power is nothing more than that.


    "Who, who is sneaking attack, get out of here."


    Po came out of the grass and smiled.


    The two disciples of Yaowang Valley endured the pain on their faces and said, "boy, is it the spirit stone you threw?"


    Po gently nodded his head. The next moment, he didn''t wait for them to respond. Jump with both fists.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Two disciples of Yaowang Valley vomited blood, flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Say, where is the disciple of Qingyun sect?" they lay on the ground and had no strength to get up.


    "You, what, people, dare to move us, you are not afraid of, medicine, medicine king, valley, revenge."


    "Hum..." Po snorted coldly and stepped on the chest of the disciple of Yaowang valley. "Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid of your shit Yaowang valley. Tell me where Qingyun disciple is, otherwise."


    A Bao adds strength to his feet. You know, one punch can hit a thousand pounds, which can only be achieved at the peak of Yuanying territory.


    "Don''t, don''t kill us. I, I said, Qing, Qingyun disciples, are locked up in, locked up in, Yaowang Valley, earth, dungeon."


    "En? The dungeon of the medicine King Valley? Say, where is the dungeon of the medicine King Valley?" Po forced the disciples of the medicine King Valley to draw a simple map of the valley. The dungeon is guarded by only one peak friar of the pulse territory, but the dungeon is located in the rear of the whole valley and there is only one way to enter the valley.


    Po had an idea, took off the clothes of a disciple of Yaowang Valley, put them on himself, and took the two-year friars into the Jiulong tripod. Po restrained his breath and swaggered into Yaowang valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, a monk guarded it. Po was shocked when he knew something. "Friars in the early days of the golden elixir realm."


    Gukou is heavily guarded and guarded by monks in the golden elixir realm. It seems unlikely that a Bao wants to pass. "Boss, let me out. I have a way."


    At the critical moment, Bruce Lee wakes up from his deep sleep. Po and Bruce Lee have a contract and share the same mind. Summoning Bruce Lee, he saw that Bruce Lee had grown up a lot. His original body was 15 meters, but now it is more than 20 meters.


    "Bruce Lee, you..."


    "Boss, I''m in the late third stage."


    Po was surprised. In the past year, Bruce Lee had eaten nine dragon whiskers, which was a five-level magic medicine. Each one was worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. He ate nine in a year before he evolved from the early stage of the third level to the late stage of the third level. How many spirit stones would he have to burn if he reached the ancient monster of the Ninth level? Po can''t imagine.


    "HMM." suddenly, Po felt that Bruce Lee''s breath seemed a little different.


    "Boss, what''s your look? I just activated the ancient blood on my body. You also have immortal blood on your body, but it hasn''t been fully activated yet."


    Po smiled and said, "tell me, there''s a way to enter Yaowang valley." "it''s not easy, boss. Look."


    Bruce Lee''s strong body jumped up, and his mouth was a dark blue flame ball the size of a basketball, falling towards the position of gukou. Lushan was surprised by the sudden change. Their seven disciples in the golden elixir realm took turns to guard gukou. They happened to arrive at Lushan today.


    "What kind of monster is that?" Lushan offered a top-grade magic weapon, split Bruce Lee''s dark blue fireball, and then went straight to Bruce Lee. The little dragon opened his mouth and smiled humanely. As soon as he shook his tail, he threw the flying sword away.


    Bruce Lee''s ancient blood awakens. His body quality is not lost to Po. The top-grade magic tools can''t hurt him, at least the friars in the golden elixir realm can''t hurt him.


    "What? It''s so hard. Go and tell the valley master."


    "Yes."


    In the early stage of the golden elixir realm of Lushan, he dared not connect the power of his mountain sword, even in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Bruce Lee just flicked his tail, and the mountain sword was smashed and flew. Lushan''s face turned red. This mountain sword is known for its sharpness and can split mountains. Therefore, it is called mountain sword.


    "No, this evil animal wants to escape." Lu Shan felt a move in his heart. There was a lack of demon refining medicine in the valley. The smell of the third-order demon of the little dragon. If he was caught, the pill customized by Qianfu mountain at this moment could be completed in the dark.


    "Whoosh..." Lu Shan rose up with his sword and followed Bruce Lee. With Bruce Lee making such a fuss, several people in gukou have long been in a mess. Lu Shan is not here, and there are only a few practice areas in gukou. Po grabbed a handful of soil, wiped it off his face and ran out.

 Chapter 57

    "It''s not good, it''s not good to pull. There''s a monster at the foot of the mountain." Po shouted and ran towards gukou. The friar at gukou saw that Po was disheartened and frightened by the monster.


    "Dao you, what''s going on?"


    "There are many monsters at the foot of the mountain. I, I came back to tell the valley master."


    "Ah, go and tell the valley master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell the valley master that there is a third-order demon outside the valley. Elder martial brother Lu has gone to hunt him."


    Qi perished and was immediately delighted. These three-level demons were used to refine a pill. It was good. "Hurry, go and tell my disciples to catch the big demon. No, I have to do it myself this time."


    It''s not easy to appear these three-level demons. How can Qi die be spared.


    Po''s breath completely converged. He entered the valley and secretly touched in the direction of the dungeon all the way. Along the way, Po saw many people rushing towards the entrance of the valley.


    "En? Friar Yuanying territory." suddenly, Po''s divine sense moved. He saw an old man passing by. It was obvious that only friar Yuanying territory had that breath, but it seemed that the other party didn''t notice him. It''s no wonder Qi Mei didn''t pay attention to Po. Po''s breath converged, and there was a big demon outside the valley. He only thought about the big demon in his heart. Where would he pay attention to an ordinary disciple? Po was wearing the clothes of an ordinary disciple of Yaowang valley.


    Along the way, Po successfully entered Yaowang valley without any obstacles. There were only a few hundred disciples in Yaowang valley. It was recognized as a third rate force because Yaowang Valley mainly focused on medicine refining. Although he was not as good as an alchemist, for most monks, a pharmacist was the best choice.


    In the dungeon of Yaowang Valley, Hu long was standing in front of the dungeon door and a disciple came to report.


    "Elder martial brother, the valley master ordered you to go to the valley mouth to meet and catch the third-order monster."


    "Hmm? Third order monster?"


    "Yes. The valley master plans to do it himself."


    "Since the master has done it himself, what am I going to do? Go down. I have something to do."


    Hu long sent the reported disciples away. Hu long looked gloomy. Looking at the dungeon, Li Fu and his four people were locked by iron chains. Their true Qi could not be mobilized at all, and their face was pale. Hu long smiled and said, "ha ha, you fell into my hand. It''s your bad luck. I studied a new pill, which just needs the monk''s body as the medicine eye. You four should be very honored."


    Li Fu looked pale, stared at Hu long fiercely and said, "what''s the surname of Hu? Don''t touch my junior brothers."


    "Hum, you''re dying. You''re tough. Now the master is not in the valley. No one can protect you."


    "Yes, I Qingyun sect will not let you go."


    Holding a sharp short blade in his hand, Hu long walked towards Li Fu step by step. The corners of his mouth were bent, and Hu long had a bad smile on his face. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you die happily. Go to hell."


    Hu long raised the short blade in his hand and was about to say a word. Li Fu closed his eyes and waited for death. However, just then, a snow-white spirit stone flew out.


    "Ding," the spirit stone just hit Hu Long''s hand and knocked the short blade off the ground.


    Hu long was shocked by the pain. He quickly turned his head and saw a boy of 14 or 15 years old standing at the door of the dungeon, smiling at himself and holding a spirit stone in his hand.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our medicine King''s Valley and die." without saying a word, Hu long stepped out and rushed to Po with a few arrows.


    Li Fu was surprised when he saw that Hu long was a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. A Bao was just a pulse realm in his eyes. "Younger martial brother, be careful," Li Fu said. At the next moment, Po punched each other.


    "Ah..." only heard the sound of bone fracture. Hu long pulled back his arm, and the whole right arm shrugged and pulled down. The bone was obviously broken.


    Li Fu swallowed a mouthful of water and a cold sweat came from his forehead. Is this still the younger martial brother he knew?


    "Ding..." ChiYan sacrificed and cut off the iron chain on Li Fu''s feet and hands.


    "Elder martial brother, go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go out and say."


    Li Fu is also unambiguous. As a monk in the golden elixir realm, his physique is better than that of Liu Bing. Liu Bing, Wen Tong and Tang Ping have been trapped by this iron chain for several days. They don''t eat or drink. They have already lost their strength.


    Wen Tong looked pale, leaned against the dungeon wall and said, "younger martial brother, I can''t. I don''t have any strength. I can''t go. You go first and leave us alone."


    "No, since I''m here, I won''t leave you alone. Here, eat quickly and recover some strength. We''re going." Po threw out several first-class healing pills for several people to take and meditate and practice.


    Hu long eased from the pain and looked gloomy. Suddenly, Hu long took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed at a Bao. Li Fu just saw it. "Younger martial brother, be careful behind."


    The dagger is cold and glittering. It is extremely sharp. Under the infusion of genuine Qi, it is extremely fast. A Bao''s God knows a move, but he can''t react. Li Fu is behind him again. If he gets out of the way, Li Fu is in danger.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly and blocked the dagger with his own body. He saw the dagger stabbing on his shoulder. There was a burning pain, and a black gas began to spread all over his body along his arm.


    "No, it''s poisonous." Po was surprised and practiced against the dragon. Po was confident that he could take the dagger. The dagger only stabbed into his shoulder about half an inch, but it was poisonous and it was impossible to prevent.


    "Despicable."


    "Ha ha, despicable? Yes, I''m despicable. Now you''ve been poisoned. If you don''t have my antidote for three hours, your meridians will break and your internal Zhang will burst and die. I''ve informed the senior master with a jade slip. Hum, you''re so good at your age. I''m afraid you''re not low in Qingyun clan. The senior master will be very happy to see it."


    Po sits cross legged and resists the spread of the poison. The poison is fierce. Po''s ice fire return formula has gone against the sky, but it can only stop the spread of the poison. If you want to get rid of it, I''m afraid you can''t do without an antidote.


    ChiYan returned to him. The hot air wave made Hu long dare not approach. One of his arms had been scrapped. Looking at the power of ChiYan sword, he dared not come forward. "Hum, you are highly poisonous and dare to control the magic weapon, which will speed up the spread of the toxin. Ha ha, when you die, your flying sword will be mine. This magic weapon is domineering. If I say I can''t, it''s a spirit weapon. Ha ha, I didn''t expect a little Qingyun disciple to have this treasure on him. Ha ha, it''s gone."

 Chapter 58

    Although Po is highly poisonous, he can use his divine sense to control magic weapons. General monks control magic weapons and draw their own Qi. However, if he is controlled by his divine sense, he can control magic weapons at will without the traction of Qi.


    Po smiled and said, "you can try the power of my ChiYan sword."


    "Boy, wait. As soon as the horse from Yaowang Valley arrives, I''ll see if you''re tough."


    Li Fu sat cross legged and recovered his Qi. At this time, Hu long had retreated outside the dungeon and waited for help. One of his arms had been destroyed. Although he was a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, his Qi and blood were unstable. Using his Qi would hurt the root, so he didn''t dare to move. He obviously felt that there was a terrible smell on a Bao. On the surface, a Bao was just a monk in the Tongmai realm, But he only felt that feeling in his master.


    Po runs the ice fire Guiyuan formula to expel toxins from his body. The ice fire Guiyuan formula mobilizes Qi, but Po finds that the toxin is like glue, stuck in his own flesh and blood, and can''t be forced out at all. The ice fire Guiyuan formula can''t work. What about the anti dragon decision? Po had an idea. He went against the dragon to cultivate the flesh body. From inside to outside, from outside to inside, he went against the dragon to cultivate the second layer of flesh and blood. The toxin adhered to the flesh and blood and was officially the bane of the toxin.


    As po expected, the poison lost the control of true Qi. Although it flowed into his body, it began to be assimilated by the anti dragon decision under the operation of the anti dragon decision. Po was very happy.


    In fact, as early as the time of condensing pills, Po experienced nine turns of Dan and thunder to refine his flesh. He has the constitution of immortal blood. He has long been immune to all poisons, but the poison used by Hu long is too fierce, and the immortal blood of Bao has not been fully activated, so he was invaded by the toxin. Fortunately, the anti dragon is definitely a highly toxic enemy. Under the operation of anti dragon, the highly toxic poison is assimilated into the power of Qi and blood, It is completely absorbed by a Bao. Nine turn Dan Lei temper the body. All energy can be assimilated and absorbed by heaven and earth. Although the highly toxic poison is poison, it is also a kind of energy.


    An hour later, Po slowly opened his eyes. The toxin was completely dissolved. Although the wound on his shoulder didn''t heal, it didn''t matter.


    Li Fu looked worried. He just practiced for a while and recovered a little Qi. He guarded in the dungeon and protected a Bao. For a Bao, Li Fu found that he could not see through his younger martial brother more and more. When a Bao used the anti dragon antidote, he exuded the smell of the golden elixir realm. Li Fu clearly felt that a Bao was only nine years old, and the golden elixir realm was nine years old, I''m afraid the whole Fanyu hasn''t appeared yet. How can he be shocked, but Li Fu didn''t ask much.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s the situation?" Po woke up and felt warm when he saw Li Fu''s concerned eyes.


    "The situation is not very good. There are many Yaowang Valley disciples gathered outside the dungeon, but there seems to be no master, so one dare not come in. Younger martial brother, how''s your injury? The poison on you..."


    "No problem. By the way, the valley master of the medicine King Valley is not in the valley now. Now is the best time to rush out."


    Bruce Lee tells himself through the contract that he has dragged down the valley master of Yaowang Valley, but he can''t hold on for too long. After all, he is a friar in Yuanying territory.


    "Younger martial brother, there are prohibitions in the medicine King Valley, so we can''t resist the sword. If we rush out, we''ll be OK, but the second martial brother will help them."


    The three of Liu Bing just recovered a little bit of their true Qi. Although they were able to walk, they had no power to fight back once they met the friars.


    Po frowned. Nine dragon tripod could pretend to be alive. Po didn''t want to be exposed, but at this time, Liu Bing and the three would be difficult to get out of trouble if they weren''t exposed.


    "Elder martial brother, I have a way, but you must keep it a secret for me."


    Po offered a sacrifice to the Jiulong tripod and said, "this thing can hold living creatures. Don''t resist later. I''ll include you in this tripod."


    A giant tripod appeared in the dungeon, and the nine sky dragon on the giant tripod was lifelike. Li Fu was extremely shocked. Not to mention the smell emitted from the Jiulong tripod, I''m afraid there is no magic weapon in every domain that can hold living creatures.


    After being surprised for a while, Li Fu took back his surprised eyes and looked at Po blankly: "younger martial brother, this is..."


    Po smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t do anything bad for the school. I got this tripod inadvertently. Let''s go. It will change when it''s late."


    "OK."


    Outside the dungeon, Li Fu forcibly sealed his acupoints with genuine Qi. His arms lost consciousness all day and had been abandoned. He hated Po and wanted to cut Po thousands of times, but he didn''t dare to move. He had a secret that his master couldn''t know, so he was waiting for his younger martial brothers to come and take Po.


    However, he did not know that several of his junior brothers followed Qi meteorite to round up Bruce Lee. They were not in the valley at all.


    "Eldest martial brother, what should I do? The second martial brother and the valley master are out of the valley." several younger martial brothers are late, and Hu long is a little anxious. Although Po is poisoned, Li Fu is a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. The longer he takes off, the worse it will be for him.


    "Go and start the battle array. Once they rush out, they will be hanged on the spot."


    Suddenly, when Po was ready to rush out with Li Fu, the dungeon shook, and po said in secret that it was not good. "Elder martial brother, go quickly."


    However, as soon as they rushed out of the dungeon, they were driven back by two white lights. Li Fu''s injury was not healed. He was split by the white light, his body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    "This is the battle array."


    Standing outside the array, Hu long laughed and said, "haha, I can''t imagine. I''ve arranged a large array in the dungeon of Yaowang valley so that the prisoners won''t have any chance to escape."


    "Just a small array, what can I do?" Po shouted and rushed out again. This time, in the face of the lightning white light, Po didn''t dodge and hit him.


    Hu longan beads almost fell to the ground. Po was straightforward and blew the white light away with one punch. It was equivalent to an attack in Yuanying territory. He was blown away with his fist. How could it be.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    When I was in the array, I saw a white light roaring towards Po, but in front of Po, it was like a small snake, which was scattered by a blow.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, holding ChiYan in his hand. His momentum suddenly soared. The momentum in the early stage of the golden elixir territory startled Hu long out of his chin. Is this still human? This is clearly a human beast.


    Li Fu reluctantly stood up. Po said, "elder martial brother, follow me closely. Let''s rush out. People stop killing. God should kill God."


    At this moment, no one dared to stop him. The momentum emitted by a Bao made these disciples of the medicine King Valley feel fear. You know, the strong kill only by waving their hands.

 Chapter 59

    In Yaowang Valley, a Bao rushed all the way with Li Fu, but no one dared to stop him. Po''s face was cold. He walked out of the valley step by step. ChiYan was in his hand. I had a lot in the world.


    Hu long followed him all the way and commanded the disciples of Yaowang Valley to come forward to intercept a Bao, but no one dared to come forward. The power of the red burning sword and the burning breath made those friars in the physical realm unable to breathe at all. The Tongmai realm was better.


    "Whoosh." ChiYan sword opens the way in front. Po and Li Fu follow ChiYan sword closely. Gukou is right in front of us. Once out of the valley, you can resist the sword. Po can''t catch up with the speed of ChiYan sword. However, it''s hard to say if the other party has a spirit weapon level flying sword.


    "Elder martial brother, you go first and I''ll break up." "OK."


    Li Fu nodded. Along the way, Po''s strength has amazed his eldest martial brother. However, as the eldest martial brother of Qingyun sect disciple, he is calm and has a flying sword with a medium-grade magic weapon in his hand.


    "Not good." suddenly, Po was surprised and moved. Suddenly, a terrible breath came in an instant. The speed was so fast that Po''s red inflammation had no time to defend.


    "Pa......" an old man suddenly appeared beside Po and slapped Po on the chest, showing the momentum of the top friars in Yuanying territory.


    Po only felt that he was hit on his chest, and the whole person was like being hit by a boulder.


    "Wow..." a mouthful of blood spewed out. Po''s five internal organs shifted and suffered a lot of injuries.


    An old man appeared. Hu Long''s face was overjoyed. He came forward and said, "master, please make decisions for the disciple. My arm is useless." Hu long shrugged and pulled his right arm, and his face was a little pale.


    Qi perished and suddenly became angry: "who hurt you."


    Hu long pointed to Po, who was seriously injured, and said, "that''s him."


    "What? He? Hmm? No, it''s the breath. At the beginning of the golden elixir realm, it''s such a young golden elixir realm." Qi Mei was surprised, but he looked at Li Fu and said, "boy, who is this person from Qingyun sect?"


    Li Fu looked at Qi die fiercely, picked up a Bao and said, "my Qingyun disciple, why, are you bullying the small in Yaowang Valley?"


    "Hahaha, friar, the one who reaches the top is the first. Why do you bully the small? Your Qingyun disciple intruded into our medicine King Valley. Today, even if your Qingyun sect leader is here, I have reason to kill you both here."


    If Qi perishes like this, Hu long is overjoyed. If Qi perishes kills these two people, he is asking for his life to stay and deal with the aftermath. The bodies of Li Fu and a Bao in the golden elixir realm are just the new elixir he can study.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill Qingyun disciple?" at this time, Qi Lanlan came out and stood beside Qi die.


    "Younger martial sister, this Qingyun disciple intruded into Yaowang Valley and wounded many of our Yaowang Valley disciples. It''s time to kill." Hu long looked at Po with a gloomy face.


    "Eldest martial brother, they hurt our disciples, but they didn''t kill them. Since there are no dead people in Yaowang Valley, let them make some compensation. Why do they have to kill others?"


    When Xu Feng heard Qi Lanlan''s words, he stood up and said, "yes, sir, younger martial sister''s words are reasonable. If I kill them today, what''s the difference between me and those demons."


    Speaking of the devil, Hu Long''s face was obviously a little ugly, so he had to look at Qi die.


    Qi Mei thought for a moment and said: "According to LAN LAN, you two, I can surround you today and let you go. However, this boy and his flying sword have to stay in our Yaowang valley. When you return to Qingyun, your patriarch will bring ten dragon whisker fruits and a broken baby pill to replace people. If Qingyun doesn''t come in ten days, I can''t guarantee the boy''s life." Qi die pointed to Po and said.


    Why didn''t Qi die notice a Bao''s flying sword? What he used in his hands is only top-grade magic tools. Magic weapons of this level can''t be found. Since Qi die met it, he won''t let it go easily.


    "No, I''ll stay and let my junior brother go."


    "You? Ha ha, you''d better go back and report to the school. What''s up, boy? You''re seriously injured now. You''d better stay."


    Po''s face was ugly. Bruce Lee suddenly lost contact with himself. He felt uneasy. "Senior brother, I''ll stay and you go back."


    "No, younger martial brother, you were injured to save us. How can I let you stay?"


    At this time, a disciple suddenly ran out of Yaowang valley. A Bao saw that it was the tongmaijing friar guarding the dungeon of Yaowang valley. He had been knocked unconscious by a Bao before. Now he woke up and found that the four Qingyun disciples were gone, so he rushed to report.


    "No, valley leader, the four Qingyun disciples are gone."


    "Four of them are gone. With this boy, five of them, where are three? Have you searched the valley?"


    "After searching, no trace of the other three people was found in the whole valley."


    "What? Boy, come on, where are the three of them?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Since you don''t know, neither of you can go today. Go up and catch me alive." Qi Mei ordered, Yaowang Valley disciples swarmed up, and Xu Feng rushed out first.


    "The front is gukou. Elder martial brother, you go first. I''ll hold on for a moment. Don''t worry about me. I''ll get out of here freely." Po slapped Li Fu away, held ChiYan in his hand and greeted him.


    "No, younger martial brother." although Li Fu refused to leave alone, if he didn''t leave, it would be useless to stay. He didn''t recover much of his true Qi. Now I''m afraid he can''t even beat the friars in the early stage of Jindan territory. After weighing it, Li Fu decided to leave and go back for help. What''s more, ah Bao said there was a way to get out. If Li Fu stayed, he could only retreat for ah Bao, Po, he''s seen it with his own eyes.


    The tiger door mirror was presented. Suddenly, a black tiger as high as three feet roared and jumped at Xu Feng. A Bao ChiYan split. Suddenly, the hot air wave brought a wave of true Qi and roared towards the disciples of Yaowang valley.


    Xu Rong and several other alchemy friars defended themselves in the face of this sudden and strange air wave. The Tongmai friars were better. Those friars practicing physical environment were not so good. Bai, the hot air wave swept across, and they were thrown out by a huge force one by one. They were scalded by the burning air on their body surfaces. They looked particularly embarrassed.


    Po was seriously injured and his five internal organs were in pain. He took out a handful of pills from the storage bag, swallowed them, forced his Qi, lifted the sword again, jumped up gently, and sacrificed the red flame. This time, Po''s goal was the injured Hu long.

 Chapter 60

    "Whoosh." ChiYan sword was offered again. This time, it was very fast. ChiYan sword took a red tail flame, which was very beautiful.


    As soon as Hu Long''s face changed, his right arm was abandoned. Although he was not in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, he could not give full play to the strength of the golden elixir realm.


    Under the crisis, Hu long offered his top-grade magic weapon level flying sword to try to stop ChiYan. However, the next moment, he saw his flying sword cut in two by ChiYan. ChiYan''s momentum did not decrease and went straight to Hu long.


    At this time, Qi die''s flying sword has arrived. If Hu long hadn''t blocked it for a moment with his flying sword, Qi die couldn''t support it in time. "Ding."


    When the two swords collided, Qi Mei''s flying sword was just a top-grade magic weapon, but his cultivation was to stabilize ah Bao. Although ChiYan was at the spirit tool level, his cultivation was not enough. Under this collision, ah Bao suffered a dark loss and ChiYan took back. At this time, Humen territory has been ruled by several monks of Jindan territory. As soon as he took back, ah Bao coldly watched Qi Mei in the air, and his injuries became more and more serious, Po can only hold on for half an hour if he takes it off.


    "What to do? Do you want to use the Jiulong tripod?" at this time, once the Jiulong tripod is exposed, although it can suppress the other party, it is seriously injured. Once it falls into the Yaowang Valley, the Jiulong tripod and ChiYan will be taken away, and I''m afraid they will stay here, but if not, Po can only


    Thinking of this, Po roared and Humen territory and ChiYan took back.


    Qi and blood of the whole body are reversed. The terrible momentum broke out in an instant. At this moment, Po''s eyes were red and his whole body was shining like a demon God.


    Qi die''s face changed. In his opinion, Po''s Qi and blood were in bad luck and his whole body was manic, which was a sign of self explosion. "No, everybody back."


    Po sneered. Does he really want to explode himself? No, Qi and blood are reversed. The first level of the anti dragon formula is perfect. He wants to release his Qi and blood. Anti dragon Jue is a powerful skill. Every level of cultivation to perfection has a powerful move. The first move is anti dragon startling heaven.


    "Ang......" a loud sound of dragon singing resounded through the whole Yaowang valley. Then, Po''s blood was quickly concentrated to form a blood red ball.


    "Ang......" there was another dragon chant. Po''s eyes were red and his whole body was intoxicated with this Qi and blood. The next moment, he just felt that his whole body breath was like being evacuated, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    "Ang......" the blood colored sphere instantly turned into a ten Zhang blood red, rose into the sky, and plunged into the Yaowang valley. It was like blood color coming, which made the whole Yaowang valley red. Some of the monks who practiced the physical realm died directly under the anti dragon shock. Qi Mei''s face was pale. The anti dragon shock gave him a very depressed feeling. At that moment, he seemed to face an ancient monster and had no resistance at all.


    The anti dragon shock lasted only ten seconds. Po summoned Kui GUI in the Jiulong tripod. Kui GUI stayed in the Jiulong tripod. Although Kui GUI lost his inner alchemy, he could run with Po at the critical moment. A Bao completely collapsed. It was against the dragon and startled the sky, which completely consumed a Bao''s life. Now a Bao didn''t even have the strength to stand up. In addition, a Bao''s five internal organs shifted, and he still insisted on using it against the dragon and startled the sky, adding injury to injury. At this time, a Bao was already a strong bow and had no combat power at all. Even an ordinary person could kill him.


    "Hum, chase me. You can''t let the boy run away."


    Qi die protected Qi Lanlan, but was also seriously injured. Hu long, Xu Feng and others were seriously injured. Only Lushan and some Tongmai friars were smart and hid in the valley early. At this time, Qi die was seriously injured. Lushan chased out of Yaowang valley with more than a dozen Tongmai friars. Kui GUI, carrying Po, ran all the way. Kui GUI, who lost his inner alchemy, had no demon yuan and could not fly. Kui GUI had short legs and naturally ran a lot slower.


    Outside Yaowang Valley is a forest with an area of tens of kilometers. Kui Kui Kui and Po hid in the forest, found a hidden place and hid for three days.


    In three days, Yaowang Valley searched the whole forest and found no trace of Po. Unexpectedly, Kui turtle is an earth water monster. Drilling holes is its housekeeping skill. In the cave, Kui GUI stayed aside honestly. These days, Po has recovered a little strength of Qi and blood, but the injury in his body is still serious and the five internal organs are displaced. If he is not treated, Po may be in danger of life. This is still to practice the anti dragon formula. Po has a good physique. If he changes to another monk, the five internal organs will not be displaced for half a day.


    Po sat up hard, closed his eyes and looked into his body. At this look, he was startled. Qi perished. It was really cruel. If he was stronger, Po''s heart would be broken.


    Slowly running the ice fire Guiyuan formula, all energy bodies in heaven and earth can be inhaled into the body and assimilated and absorbed by the Guiyuan formula. The real Qi is increasing one by one. The pain caused by the displacement of the five internal organs is stimulating. Po just persisted for ten minutes and fainted in the pain. When he woke up for the second time, it was half a day later.


    In Yaowang Valley, Qi Mei looked angry and said to Lushan standing at the head: "waste, you can''t even find a seriously injured person. What are you doing? Go. Even if you turn over the whole Yaowang mountain, you''ll dig out the boy for me."


    A Bao''s move against the Dragon startled heaven and killed almost one-fifth of the disciples of Yaowang valley. Qi Mie hated a Bao. This Yaowang valley was his painstaking effort. Even the array under the ancestral master was nearly destroyed. That was the foundation of Yaowang valley. How can Qi Mie not hate it? Hu long has lost one day''s arm now. He is a friar in the later stage of Jindan territory, We can only give full play to the initial strength of the golden elixir realm. Several other disciples were seriously injured against the dragon. Tongmai realm disciples were dead and injured. Qi Mei clenched his teeth and said mercilessly, "if I catch you, I must take you to refine the elixir."


    Qi Lanlan said, "Dad, don''t be angry. The main reason for the great disaster in Yaowang Valley is still from us. If we imprisoned Qingyun disciples, it wouldn''t happen this time."


    "Pa......" Qi Mei slapped Qi Lanlan in the face. "You also said that if you hadn''t begged for mercy and didn''t kill Qingyun disciple, how could there be today''s disaster? Hum." usually Qi die doted on Qi Lanlan and slapped him. Qi Lanlan''s face was red and swollen.


    "You beat me, you beat me. You beat me for the first time after my mother died. Are those nihilistic things really so important? I tell you, you caused so many disciples in Yaowang Valley to die, sobbing..."


    Qi Lanlan cried and ran out of the hall. Qi perished in a daze. Yes, who hasn''t died since ancient times. Are those ethereal things really important to him?


    "Lan Lan, maybe you''re right, but Yaowang Valley needs to be strong, your mother''s hatred..." said here, tears appeared in Qi''s eyes.

 Chapter 61

    On the fourth day, Po meditated in the cave. The pain of the five internal organs in his body improved obviously, and most of his Qi and blood recovered. The formula of returning to the yuan by ice and fire operated. The energy between heaven and earth gathered towards Po, and Kui GUI crawled aside. Over the past year, Kui GUI lost his internal alchemy and his cultivation gradually faded. Kui GUI, who was originally in the middle of the fourth level, has now fallen to the early stage of the fourth level.


    Suddenly, Po''s divine sense moved and the jade slips sounded. "This is Li Gu. Kui GUI, go out and have a look. He should be nearby."


    Kui GUI turns out of the cave. He has a blood connection with little Kui GUI and can sense the specific location of Li Gu. After receiving Po''s jade slips, Li Gu hurried all the way. His speed was far less than that of Po. He entered the state of Wu and came to Yaowang valley.


    "Who are you? Why did you break into Yaowang mountain?" suddenly, Lushan turned out and blocked Li Gu''s way.


    These days, Yaowang Valley blocked the whole Yaowang mountain to search for po. Li Gu frowned and said, "this is Yaowang mountain?"


    "That''s right. Please leave quickly, or I''ll be impolite in Yaowang valley."


    Lushan took three Tongmai monks.


    "Oh, so you are from Yaowang valley. By the way, let me ask you, have Qingyun disciples appeared here recently?"


    Speaking of Qingyun disciple, Lu Shan''s face changed and said, "Qingyun disciple?"


    "Yes, I''m Qingyun disciple. My senior brother has come here and something has happened. If you know, please tell me. I must thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. Since you are a Qingyun disciple, I''m not polite. Go and get alive."


    "En?" Li Gu was stunned. What happened? Why does the other party have to deal with himself when he reveals the identity of Qingyun disciple? Li Gu has guessed something. The flying sword is in his hand, and the breath of the middle stage of the golden elixir realm is released. Lu Shan is also shocked. It''s bad that he takes three Tongmai realms with him, plus his mountain opening sword, which is full of confidence. Unfortunately, he misunderstood Li Gu.


    Over the past year, Li Gu has mastered the skills of immortal Tianlong. He has a complete cultivation. Even if he meets the top strong person in the golden elixir realm, he has the power to fight a war.


    "Hum." Li Gu snorted coldly. His body rushed out and pointed at Lushan. He was heavy and domineering. Little Kui turtle felt the breath of old Kui turtle and left Li Gu after entering Yaowang mountain. This little Kui turtle has been second-class. In the past year, Po has given him a lot of spiritual herbs and herbs, and his appetite is no worse than that of Bruce Lee. In the face of Li Gu''s strength, Lushan was surprised. On the mountain opening sword, the sharp breath brought a cold light, and the surrounding trees were cut off in the cold light.


    "Dang..." the two swords collided. Although Li Gu had the upper hand, his flying sword was only a medium-grade magic weapon. Under the collision, a small crack appeared on the sword body. Lushan was not feeling well. A strong force came from Kaishan sword, which made his arm numb. Li Gu''s earth attribute skill is powerful. Although it is not as powerful as a Bao, it also has 500 kilograms of power under one blow.


    Lu Shan''s face changed, and he retreated with a blow. His face was a little ugly. He said to the friars around him, "go back and tell the valley Lord that Qingyun disciple has appeared."


    Li Gu stared at Lushan coldly and grasped the flying sword in his hand. Suddenly, Li Gu jumped up and threw the flying sword. His whole body was full of dark yellow light. "Boom." on the ground, five earth spikes suddenly swept up and trapped Lushan in it.


    "Let you taste the taste of painting the ground as a prison." five earth spikes trapped Lushan. No matter how Lushan struggled, they couldn''t break the shackles of earth spikes. Li Gu sneered at the corners of his mouth. It was the plan of Tianlong immortal to become famous. After studying it for a year, Li Gu only had fur. In those years, Tianlong immortal trapped the Dragon turtle for decades before recovering it. Although Li Gu was not proficient in painting the ground as a prison, it was more than enough to bind Lushan.


    Trapped in Lushan, at this time, little Kui turtle and old Kui turtle transferred out of the woods. Little Kui turtle is now bivalent and his body is as big as a washbasin.


    "Find it, take me." little Kui turtle nodded hard. Under the leadership of old Kui turtle, he turned into the woods. Lushan was trapped in place. Li Gu didn''t care about him. With Li Gu''s understanding of painting the ground as a prison, he could trap him for only two hours at most.


    In the cave, Po meditates and cultivates, and his true Qi flows, slowly healing the injured meridians and internal organs in his body.


    Now Po has moved his internal organs to the original position. Although the cultivation of ice fire Guiyuan formula is fast, he can only take it slowly now. His body can''t bear so much energy when he is injured.


    Slowly opened his eyes, old Kui turtle came back with Li Gu. Li Gu looked worried and said, "young Lord, your injury?"


    Po waved his hand and said, "it''s no big deal. It just takes some time. I can recover in three days."


    "Well, young Lord, just rest assured and practice. I''ll protect the Dharma for you these three days."


    A Bao had never dared to enter the meditation practice before. Once he entered the meditation practice, he could not be disturbed. During this dangerous period, once he entered the meditation practice, if he was found by the disciples of Yaowang Valley, a Bao would be in danger. When Li Gu came and protected the Dharma, a Bao could practice at ease and recover his injury.


    Three days later, the whole Yaowang mountain became lively. Due to the shortage of people in Yaowang Valley, they turned to several zongmen with good strength, and Qianfu mountain is one of them.


    During this time, several injured disciples of Qi Mie also recovered, but Qi Lanlan disappeared for no reason. Qi Mie had a headache. Qi Lanlan was the flesh of his heart. He was anxious about this disappearance, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t find a Bao earlier, the medicine King Valley would suffer as soon as the horse of Qingyun clan arrived. If a Bao was taken as a hostage, Qingyun sect will still have some scruples. Qi Mie infers that a Bao Tianzong wizards must be the key training object of Qingyun sect. As long as a Bao is in hand, he is not afraid that Qingyun sect will not be soft.


    At this time, a middle-aged friar stood beside Qi Mei and said, "don''t be careful, valley leader Qi. I''ll take the lead in searching the mountain and catching people. The people of Yaowang Valley can be relieved to refine pills. My lord explained that if Qingyun sect people dare to make trouble, I''ll protect Yaowang valley." This is Bai Ao, the elder sent by Qianfu mountain to assist Yaowang Valley in catching Qingyun disciple.


    "Bai Changlao is kind. With Bai Changlao''s words, our medicine King Valley will pay the pill on schedule. Don''t worry, but this Qingyun disciple hurt many of our disciples. I must punish him personally. In fact, Qi Mie is interested in ah Bao''s ChiYan. He is a five-level herbalist. He is a rich monk in Fanyu. The herbalist is the flowing oil of blessing, But this magic weapon of spirit instrument level can''t be found. Qi die will not let go since he met it.

 Chapter 62

    In the past three days, Po kept practicing, and his injury basically recovered. The ice fire Recovery Formula absorbed the surrounding energy very quickly. At this time, Po has recovered to his peak. Seeing Po wake up, Li Guxi said, "Congratulations, young Lord, recover from the injury. Next, shall we go back to Qingyun?"


    Po shook his head. Of course he wanted to go back to Qingyun. He didn''t get the thunder god formula yet. He didn''t want to go yet, but Bruce Lee''s whereabouts are still unknown. Po guessed that Bruce Lee must have been caught by Yaowang valley. Otherwise, for so many days, Bruce Lee didn''t have any news.


    At this time, in the dungeon of Yaowang Valley, a giant snake with a length of seven or eight feet was lying on the ground, dying. There were three fatal wounds on him, with bones visible. Bruce Lee lay on the ground and couldn''t lift his head. Originally, with its ancient blood, it was not a problem to drag Qi to death, but I didn''t know that a friar in the early stage of going out of the body came out from there and hurt Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee was captured and locked by an iron chain one day. This iron chain was more than twice as thick as the practice of locking Li Fu and them at the beginning.


    "Bruce Lee is gone. I can''t leave yet. By the way, when you came, did zongmen know the situation here?"


    "When I came to zongmen, I didn''t know the situation here, but I met the eldest martial brother on the road. He went back to move the rescue troops. It is estimated that these two days will soon come. By the way, will Bruce Lee''s disappearance be related to Yaowang Valley?"


    Po nodded and said, "on that day, Bruce Lee led away the strong in Yaowang Valley, so I could sneak into the valley and save the eldest martial brothers, but Bruce Lee disappeared."


    "That''s not wrong. Bruce Lee must have been caught by Yaowang valley. Young master, what should I do?"


    Bruce Lee and Po are close as brothers. Po naturally doesn''t care. "Li Gu, you haven''t been with me for a long time, but you are a man. I know. Take this and take the second elder martial brother back to Qingyun first. Now the second elder martial brother is staying in the Jiulong tripod." Po takes out a dragon scale fruit and hands it to Li Gu.


    Li Gu was surprised and said, "young Lord, you..."


    "As you know, Yaowang Valley gathered many small sects around to catch us. I''m afraid Yaowang mountain is full of people. We hide here and will be found sooner or later. I''ll go out and make some news later. Take the second senior brother and go back to Qingyun to find help."


    "No, I''ll cover your departure."


    "You? If you stay, you''ll die. Don''t forget, I have Jiulong Ding and Kunyun ring, and Bruce Lee''s situation is unknown. I''ll stay to find Bruce Lee."


    Li Gu knows the strength of a Bao. Even if he has entered the middle of the golden elixir realm, he is not a Bao''s opponent. Moreover, a Bao can kill himself without using the Jiulong tripod. Li Gu didn''t say much. He just looked at the dragon scale fruit and said: "Young Lord, I can take the second senior brothers with me, but I don''t want this dragon scale fruit. Even if I do, I can''t take it until you get out of trouble."


    This time, Po is not sure. This friar in Yuanying territory, Po still has a way to escape. But if there is a friar out of the body, Po has no hope of escaping. Give Li Gu a dragon scale fruit. Po is afraid of dying in Yaowang mountain. Po is afraid of death, but Bruce Lee is here. How can he leave Bruce Lee?


    "OK, I''ll take it first. When we go back this time, we''ll close the door and arrive at Yuanying territory as soon as possible. Taking this dragon scale fruit can change our physique and feel the magic power."


    Liu Bing, Wen Tong and Tang Ping have been staying in the Jiulong tripod. The Jiulong tripod is full of aura and blessed with dragon Qi. Their cultivation is three times faster than usual. When they are intoxicated with the pleasure of cultivation, they are involved in it with great efforts. When they react, they are already in a cave.


    "Second, third and sixth senior brothers."


    "Hmm? Eighth younger martial brother, ah, seventh younger martial brother, why are you here?"


    Li Gu smiled and po said, "don''t talk much. Later, you will break through with Li Gu and go back to Qingyun to help. I''ll cover you to break out of Yaowang mountain."


    Liu Bing said in surprise, "eighth younger martial brother, you..."


    Po interrupted Liu Bing and said, "second elder martial brother, in fact, I''m not a monk in Tongmai territory. You must have seen it when you were in the dungeon. I''m a monk in Jindan territory. I hope you can keep this secret for me. I also have a magic weapon that can hold living creatures. Please keep it secret for me."


    Liu Bing solemnly nodded and said, "OK, younger martial brother, you should be careful. We will move to Qingyun to save the soldiers."


    Po nodded, smiled at them and went out of the cave. Old Kui turtle and Li Gu stayed in the cave together.


    Out of the cave, Po hid his breath. Along the way, Po met several waves of friars, of which the highest cultivation was Tongmai territory.


    "Since you want to catch me, I don''t have to be polite to you. Master is right. In the cultivation world, strength is paramount. As long as you have strong strength, you can stand firm."


    Po held the Qingyun sword in his hand and gently touched his toes on the ground, and the whole man flew out. His body was like a ghost. A sword stabbed out. The three friars in Tongmai territory only felt that their neck was cold, and the tingling feeling of moving came from their neck in an instant.


    "Poof..." the blood gushed wildly. I saw a young man in white standing in front of them with a ruthless face. After only one look, the three fell to the ground and bid farewell to the world.


    "Hum," Po snorted coldly, put away his Qingyun sword, looked cold, hid in the woods again and went towards Yaowang valley.


    In Yaowang Valley, Qi Ye and Bai Ao were talking about the refining of pills in the hall.


    "Report..."


    "Report to the valley master that three corpses, like disciples of Qianfu mountain, have been dead for two hours at a place thirty miles outside the Yaowang valley."


    Hearing that it was a disciple of Qianfu mountain, Bai Ao changed his face, clapped his palm on the armrest of the stool, stood up and angrily said, "what are you talking about? My disciple of Qianfu mountain was killed? Qi Mei, you have to explain to me what''s going on?"


    Qi Mei''s face changed. Although the Qianfu mountain disciples came to help search for Qingyun disciples, they just came to pretend. After all, there were few people in Yaowang Valley, and they took the task of refining pills in Qianfu mountain. Qianfu mountain came out to help, just to make Yaowang Valley speed up the refining of these pills, but unexpectedly, the people in Qianfu mountain died in Yaowang mountain.


    "Elder Bai, stop your anger. This Qianfu mountain disciple died. Maybe it was Qingyun disciple who did it. On that day, none of our seven golden elixir disciples in Yaowang Valley could do anything about this Qingyun disciple. If I hadn''t hurt him seriously, I''m afraid our Yaowang valley would have suffered heavy damage. Unfortunately, this Qingyun disciple has a great magic weapon in his hand, and his cultivation skills are very strange, and he can arouse himself The power of Qi and blood sent out a startling blow and escaped under the chaos. If you can catch this son, his magic weapon can be taken by Bai Changlao. "


    When Bai Ao first came, he also heard Qi die mention Po.


    Speaking of this, Bai Ao''s face looks better. "According to what you said, Qingyun disciple really knows how to cultivate like this at a young age. If you don''t eliminate it, it will become a climate in the future."

 Chapter 63

    "Well, if this son is not eliminated, he will become a great enemy of Qianfu mountain in the future."


    Bai Ao sneered and said, "Valley leader Qi, you are afraid that once this son becomes a climate in the future, you will come to avenge you in Yaowang valley."


    Qi Mei said, "ha ha, although our medicine King Valley is a third rate force, there is no strong one in the valley. Naturally, we should be careful."


    "No, I remember that there should be an elder in the later stage of out of body in your medicine King Valley."


    "This." Qi Mie''s face was a little ugly, but there was a monk in the valley at the later stage of his out of body, but he was not from Yaowang Valley, but came to ask for Dan. "Elder Bai, three people have died in Qianfu mountain. I''m sure I won''t let go of the Qingyun disciple. This son is out again. Why don''t Mr. Bai personally catch this son so that he won''t escape. The gains outweigh the losses."


    Bai Ao nodded and said, "what the valley leader said is reasonable."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently and scared Qi Mei.


    "No, valley master, the boy came to the valley. Two friars in the golden elixir territory died in qianqianqianfu mountain."


    "What? Two monks in the golden elixir realm died?" this time, Bai boil was so angry that he slapped the stool into powder.


    "Where is it? Take me."


    "Right at the mouth of the valley."


    I saw Po holding ChiYan. At the mouth of the valley, two Jindan monks and several Tongmai guards. Without saying a word, Po smashed the Jiulong tripod. As soon as the Jiulong tripod came out, Po would naturally kill his mouth to prevent the Jiulong tripod from being seen and spread. When the Jiulong tripod was smashed, the whole Yaowang valley was shocked, which just attracted the attention of the whole Yaowang mountain. Before long, Po found himself surrounded by hundreds of friars, including more than 20 friars in the golden elixir realm, but no one dared to come forward.


    Bai Ao gave a big drink, pushed aside the crowd, glared at a Bao and said, "boy, you killed my Qianfu mountain disciple. Are you sure there''s no one in Qianfu mountain?" Bai Ao''s momentum at the beginning of his exit was released.


    "No, it''s time to get out of the body." Po said secretly. If there were no monks in the body, Po would still be sure to get out of the body. But now, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out. Let''s not say that hundreds of monks are crowded around him. Just this monk in the body, he has no chance to escape.


    "Hum, thousand volt mountain? Can''t you imagine that the grand thousand volt mountain will only bully the young with more and the young with the old?"


    "Hum, boy, you are impatient, but you can''t escape today. Go and clean up the boy."


    Weapon 2, the peak of the golden elixir realm, a middle-aged monk, tall, holding a middle-grade spatter, came out.


    "The peak of the golden elixir realm?" Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, a three Zhang flame burst out above the red fire. The scorching temperature made the monks present retreat tens of meters.


    Bai Ao''s eyes lit up and said to himself, "it''s really a spirit tool. There''s no way to compare this momentum with magic tools."


    Qi Er looked at the red fire in a Bao''s hand, and his face changed slightly. However, as the peak of the golden elixir realm, he was not afraid of a Bao in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. He held the splash in his hand, and jumped out with a flash of his body.


    Po snorted coldly and threw out his flying sword. The power of ChiYan was released. A sea of fire fell instantly and sealed the route of Weapon 2. This is the power of ChiYan. The power of ChiYan, which has not been used by Po before, is not large. It is within ten meters of the center of Po''s enclosure, but the temperature is so high that ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm dare not break in easily.


    As soon as Qi Er''s face changed, he took back his body shape, but at this time. A fiery red figure rushed out of the sea of fire. It was so fast that it was not under the top friar of his golden elixir realm.


    "Touch..."


    Po punched the second chest.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken bones sounded, and the second device flew upside down, spitting blood from its mouth, forming a parabola in mid air.


    When the flame dispersed, Po stood on the ground and looked coldly at all the monks present.


    After a second strike, Qi Er lay on the ground dying and was carried down by two thousand volt mountain disciples.


    Bai Ao''s face was ugly. He flashed away, took up a string of residual shadows and went straight to Po.


    "Good to come," Po shouted, lunged, sank his waist and clenched his fist.


    Facing the monk out of the body, Po was not afraid and punched each other.


    However, monks in the period of getting out of the body have a power of 1000 Jin and more mana. Although Po has a power of 1000 Jin, his true Qi is always inferior to mana.


    With a blow to blow, Po fell out, jumped in the air and stopped his body. When he landed, he knelt on one knee, and ChiYan barely supported his body. Qi concussion in the body. Although he was not hurt, under this fist, Qi concussion and blood surge. Po can''t feel well.


    "Hum, it seems that he has some skills and can take over my five layers of strength." Bai Ao was surprised. Although he was in a hurry and only played his five layers of strength, he was a monk in the period of getting out of the body. The five layers of strength had at least seven or eight hundred kilograms of strength, not to mention the magic blessing. Even a monk in Yuanying territory didn''t dare to take over this one, but Po did it, And it seems nothing.


    Po forced down the surging Qi and blood in his body and sneered, "Oh, really? I only used five layers of force."


    "What? It''s impossible. You are a friar at the beginning of the golden elixir realm. How can you take my fist with five layers of strength?"


    In fact, Po has done his best. The reason why he said he only used five layers of strength is that he wants Bai Ao to be careless. Once he is careless, Po has a way to clean up Bai Ao.


    "Hum, in that case, take another punch from me."


    As a monk in the out of body period, Bai Ao could have killed a Bao with a magic weapon with the potential of thunder, but as a monk in the out of body period, he bullied the small with the big.


    "Hum, come on, I''ll go on."


    This time, Po took the lead and jumped out. The speed surprised the monks present.


    "Hmm? I''m afraid this speed is just like that in Yuanying territory. If it''s given to you for decades, it will become a climate. However, you''re destined to stay here today."


    "Oh, really? It depends on whether you have the ability to keep me."


    "It''s just a golden state. You''re not ashamed."


    Bai Ao''s mana moved and coagulated on his fist. This time, he wanted to take Po down.


    However, the fact was not the same as he imagined. A white light flashed on Po''s fist and his two fists met.


    "Boom..." this time, it was Bai Ao''s turn to be shocked. A strong force came. He retreated three steps to stabilize his body. Po rebounded. Then, the fist seemed to hit a steel plate. He used Kun Yun ring to lay absolute defense on his fist, but he still felt a sense of paralysis. The whole arm was paralyzed and lasted for dozens of seconds, If you''re trying to spell it, Po will lose.


    "Boy, that''s good. You can force me back. I''m afraid there are other magic weapons on you."


    Bai Ao has been mixing with the cultivation world for decades. He naturally noticed the white light flashing through Po''s fist.

 Chapter 64

    "So what? Come and get it if you have the ability."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have gained a lot from this trip to Yaowang valley. Boy, did you hand over your treasure yourself, or did I kill you and take it myself?"


    "Hum, you can only bully the small with the old and gain insight."


    "You, boy, die."


    Bai Ao claps it with one palm, and the mana is automatic, bringing up a residual shadow. Po''s eyes were tiny. Suddenly, a small tripod appeared in his hand. With the naked eye, there was nothing strange about the small tripod, but then a breath of destruction fell from the sky.


    "Dong..." the Jiulong tripod was sacrificed and quickly enlarged, covering hundreds of meters.


    Bai Ao''s face changed.


    "What the hell is this? Ah, No."


    Jiulong tripod was smashed down like this. Bai Ao was like a mosquito in front of Jiulong tripod. The ground shook and the Jiulong tripod smashed a ten foot deep pit on the ground. Po didn''t take back the Jiulong tripod. Bai Pao didn''t know how to live or die under the Jiulong tripod. Qi die''s eyes were almost falling out. As soon as the Jiulong tripod came out, Qi die felt bad and hurriedly retreated. He was glad that he chose to retreat. Otherwise, if he was hit by the tripod, he would be disabled.


    Originally, Bai Ao''s cultivation was based on Bai Ao''s out of the body period. It was easy for the other a Bao to kill a Bao by offering a magic weapon at random. However, stimulated by a Bao''s words, Bai Ao, an elder of Qianfu mountain, was also a person who wanted to save face. He wanted to hurt a Bao with his fist and feet and seize his magic weapon. He took it back to Qianfu mountain and handed it to the sect. After all, a Bao killed many disciples of Qianfu mountain.


    The friars around were silly, especially the disciples of Qianfu mountain. The elder in their eyes was beaten like this by a friar in the golden elixir realm?


    "Monster..."


    "Fierce beast..."


    "Ghost..."


    "Hum..." just then, a black figure suddenly appeared in the sky. I saw him standing in the air, probing and grasping with his right hand, and an invisible force covered Po. As soon as this person appeared, Qi die''s face changed greatly. Others didn''t know who this person was, but he knew. This is the person who has been in Yaowang Valley for decades. A first-class force once wanted to rob a batch of pills from Yaowang valley. He fought against the whole first-class force on his own. In the end, the first-class force was killed by this person, but he did not dare to retaliate. On the surface, this person is only the cultivation achievement at the later stage of his exit, but he can compete with the first-class sect by borrowing the cultivation achievement at the later stage of his exit, which shows that this person is not as simple as that at the later stage of his exit, and only Qi die, the leader of Yaowang Valley, knows his origin.


    The forbidden air array of Yaowang Valley has no effect on this person at all. It''s enough to show that this person is against the sky. Po just felt his body tight and couldn''t move. He was a tiger


    The invisible force dragged itself slowly into the sky and came to the man in black. When he could get in, Po found that the man was covered with a black robe and couldn''t see clearly.


    An old voice sounded and said, "boy, who are you? Where did this tripod come from?"


    Po screamed and his whole body was tightly restrained by the invisible force. He seemed to be seen through in front of the man in black. He had no resistance at all.


    "Tell me where this tripod came from." Po endured the pain and found that he had lost contact with Jiulong tripod. ChiYan automatically returned to Po''s body. The magic weapon of his life can''t be lost.


    "Who are you and why should I tell you?"


    "Hum, you are the first generation who dares to talk back to me." the man in black pointed to the void, and a little golden light flashed away. The next moment, a blood hole appeared on Po''s shoulder, and the blood light splashed.


    "Ah." Po screamed, and his shoulder was pierced instantly. Only he knew the pain. The blood dyed his white clothes red and was bound in the air. The blood kept flowing out of his shoulder. Po''s body was bound, and his true Qi was sealed. There was no way to stop the outflow of blood. If this goes on, Po will be killed by the man in black sooner or later? "What should I do?"


    Genuine Qi can''t be used. There is still life. With a roar, Po looked coldly at the man in black in front of him, his blood shining all over his body.


    The man in Black said to himself, "it seems that this is... Eh, but it''s not like it."


    Qi is sealed, but Qi and blood can still be controlled. It runs against the dragon. Qi and blood in the body are reversed, and Po''s face is flushed.


    A terrible smell suddenly came out of Po. Qi was shocked when he saw it. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away. The disciples of Yaowang valley also turned around and ran. Last time Po surprised the sky with an anti dragon and almost razed Yaowang Valley to the ground. This time, they were afraid. Eh, they ran for their lives when they saw the blood on Po, Only some people from other sects didn''t know what was going on and stood in the same place.


    "Hmm?" the man in black changed his face. The smell and feeling seemed to remind him of a past event and looked at Po foolishly.


    The blood light converged. Po''s face turned pale for a moment. He dragged the blood cells with one hand and bent the corners of his mouth coldly. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I have no grievances with you, but you want to force me to die. Even if I break to pieces, I Liu Yibao won''t give in to others."


    "Wait, what''s your name? Liu Yibao? Surname Liu?"


    But before he finished, Po threw out the blood cells. Suddenly, the blood cells turned into a long blood dragon. This time, the power was twice that of the last time.


    "Ang......" the loud dragon chant resounded through the Yaowang mountain. Some friars with low accomplishments were shocked to bleed seven holes under the shocking dragon chant.


    "No, it''s against the dragon. Ha ha, master, I finally found your successor." the man in black laughed, his whole body was full of golden awns, and a golden bead flew out of his waist. He saw the golden rapidly magnifying and welcoming the bloody dragon.


    "Good boy, I have the demeanor of a senior in those days. You should be so cruel to your eldest martial brother." the man in Black said strange words. Unfortunately, Po couldn''t hear them. He turned against the dragon and startled the sky. Po took off his strength. His true Qi was sealed by the man in black. Po was like an ordinary man. He fell from the air and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Po was strong, It would be hard for other people, even friars in Yuanying territory, to fall from such a high place, but Po is fine.


    Pale and hard, he got up from the ground and took the Jiulong tripod in his hand. At this time, Po was weak, but if he tried hard, he could start the Jiulong tripod again.


    As soon as the Jiulong tripod was closed, Bai Ao got up from the pit. He looked very embarrassed. As an out of body period, he was smashed by a Bao. He was seriously injured, but he still had the power to fight again. But in the next second, Bai Ao was frightened by the scene in the air all day.


    In the air, the bloody dragon was fierce, and the golden beads were sharp. Both had their own advantages.


    "Boom..." finally, in the last collision, the bloody dragon exploded in the air, and the violent atmosphere spread rapidly. All the friars within a kilometer were involved. Only the friars in Jindan territory were better. All kinds of dragon Qi formed a shield to protect themselves, but those in Tongmai territory were not so lucky. Some were involved in the air by the violent air flow, Some were directly injured by the blast.

 Chapter 65

    "Ah..." the collision place was just above Bai Ao. The strong shock wave bombarded Bai Ao one after another. The forced monks in the period of getting out of the body were ashen by the aftershock. This was the surface. Bai Ao screamed and fainted in the pit. His internal meridians were broken and his skin was broken. He became a bloody man and lay in the deep pit hit by the Jiulong tripod. He looked particularly miserable, It shows how terrible the explosion is.


    Po directly used an absolute defense, which resolved the aftershock.


    The man in black looked surprised. He almost withstood all the anti shock forces in that collision. He knew how terrible the explosive force was. Po''s anti dragon startled the sky, which was enough to destroy any friar in Yuanying territory, that is, Po could fight higher and higher.


    The scene was particularly miserable. Many monks lay on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Almost one tenth of the monks died in the explosion, but the man in black didn''t do anything at all. He slowly took off his black hat and showed white hair. His resolute face had no wrinkles. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but his hair was white, He has a strong figure and a height of more than two meters.


    "Good boy, can you lend me your tripod?" the man in black fell to the ground and walked towards Po step by step.


    Po burst into tears and gasped. Looking at the man in black approaching step by step, he clenched the Jiulong tripod and made the last blow at any time.


    Looking at Po''s expression, the man in black smiled and said, "boy, don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. I''m just curious. Your tripod is very similar to the magic weapon of an old friend of mine. I just want to confirm whether this tripod is the magic weapon of my old friend. You don''t have to be nervous." the man in black had guessed that Po was his younger martial brother before, He just can''t believe it.


    "Your old friend''s stuff? Joke, this tripod is given by my master. You say it''s your old friend''s stuff. Don''t you give it back to me after you take it to see it. Take it for yourself."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still a little slick, boy. If I guess right, is your master''s nickname called Jiuding Taoist priest? This tripod was originally the magic weapon of Jiuding Taoist priest''s real name. If it wasn''t his own disciple, how could he pass the rain on you?"


    Po was surprised. Taoist Jiuding was a figure 50000 years ago. In the world, almost no one knows the name of Taoist Jiuding. Even if they do, only those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years know it. Since this man can tell the origin of the Jiuding, how can Po not be surprised? In Taoist Jiuding''s memory, although he has good popularity, he has many enemies, Is the man in front of you an enemy or an enemy?


    "Don''t be afraid. Since I know the origin of this tripod, if I were a bad person, I would have robbed it. What''s more, you don''t have any resistance to me now. If I want to rob it, why so much nonsense."


    "Are you...?"


    At this time, a red figure in the distance, stepping on a fire red flying sword, flew quickly. Take a closer look, Li Fu was on the flying sword, and there was a middle-aged man who Po didn''t know. From the perspective of dress, he was from Qingyun sect.


    "Hum, is there no one in Yaowang Valley who bullies me?" Zhong Yunfeng stood on the flying sword with a proud face. The forbidden array of Yaowang Valley could not help Zhong Yunfeng.


    In fact, the forbidden air array in Yaowang Valley is not strong. When he comes to Yuanshen realm, he can''t help the monk. Zhong Yunfeng is a strong man out of the body. He can enter Yuanshen realm only one step away. Moreover, the flying sword under his feet is not a general magic weapon.


    Po''s face coagulated. The breath of the flying sword under the middle-aged man''s feet was not much different from his own ChiYan, even worse. "Spirit tool." although it is only a low-grade spirit tool, how many people can have a spirit tool in the world?


    The man in black looked at Zhong Yunfeng in the air and said, "hum, although I''m not from Yaowang Valley, I''m in Yaowang valley. How dare you be presumptuous here and roll down for me."


    When the man in black grabbed Zhong Yunfeng in the void, an invisible force pulled him to the ground. Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed. Under this invisible force, Zhong Yunfeng felt that he had no resistance at all, but the other party seemed to have no malice, so he respectfully said: "Elder, since you are not from Yaowang Valley, why do you interfere in the affairs between Qingyun sect and Yaowang Valley?"


    "I have lived in Yaowang Valley for decades. You disturb my purity. What do you say?"


    At this time, Qi Mei walked up and said, "senior, this is Zhong Yunfeng, the leader of Qingyun sect. A few days ago, my disciple of Yaowang Valley caught several Qingyun disciples. I''m afraid he came from a bad source."


    Zhong Yunfeng''s name is well-known in the world. He is a genius. Originally, it was not a problem for Qingyun Dabi to enter the top three with his talent. Unfortunately, he was not born in the last Dabi, but he is not within this age in the coming Dabi. As long as he is a demon in the world, it will be a headache to mention Zhong Yunfeng.


    When Zhong Yunfeng was young, he traveled to the mainland and even went out of the world. He accidentally found a hidden devil''s nest. With his own strength, Zhong Yunfeng destroyed the devil''s nest, monopolized the later stage of the three devil''s nest with his cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory, and finally defeated it. One died and two were seriously injured. From then on, the name of Zhong Yunfeng spread all over the world.


    "Hum, Zhong Yunfeng? I''ve heard of you, but you''re not qualified to talk to me in front of me." the man in black ignored Qi Mei, pointed to a Bao and said, "he''s the only one who can talk to me."


    Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. Looking at a Bao''s blood, he walked to a Bao and asked with concern, "Xiao Bao, how''s it going?"


    "Are you the patriarch?" Po asked, looking at Zhong Yunfeng. Since he joined Qingyun sect, apart from several elder martial brothers, he has only seen one elder Wu in charge of supply. This is the first time he has seen the leader of Qingyun sect.


    Seeing Zhong Yunfeng nodding, Po was relieved, looked at Li Fu and joked, "elder martial brother, why did you come here? If you come a little late, I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    Li Fu touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, I almost broke my flying sword all the way." Li Fu also joked.


    Po''s forehead dropped three black lines and said, "elder martial brother, you''re not humorous at all. Why? Just you two?"


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m here today. Who dares to move my Qingyun disciple." Zhong Yunfeng said this firmly and forcefully.

 Chapter 66

    "Hum, do you think I''m transparent? Boy, I''m asking you once, is this master Jiuding Taoist?"


    "So what?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Master Zhong, I don''t mean any harm. Can I have a rest in the valley? I have something to say to this boy."


    Qi Mie''s face was a little ugly. He had offended Qingyun''s disciples before, but now this character is so polite to Qingyun''s people that he has to go to the valley. "Senior, they are Qingyun people."


    "Hum, you don''t have the right to talk here. Please arrange a quiet room for me." Qi Mei didn''t please, so he had to retreat. After the aftermath of the explosion subsided, the disciples of Yaowang valley came out to clean up the mess. The people of Qianfu mountain rushed back to Qianfu mountain with their injured elder Bai Ao, and all sects scattered. Although there were losses, However, the master in Yaowang Valley had a tough attitude, so he left.


    Po looked at Zhong Yunfeng and saw that Zhong Yunfeng nodded before he followed the man in black into the valley.


    Li Fu said anxiously, "master, will this medicine King Valley play any tricks?"


    "Although the medicine King Valley is not a famous and decent school, it will not use the inferior means to deal with us. Don''t worry. If we want to go, no one can keep us here."


    In the valley, in a quiet room, there were only Po and the man in black. The man in black smiled and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Po shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just say what you want to say." Po has recovered some strength and can walk freely, but Bruce Lee hasn''t found it yet. He''s really worried.


    "Boy, you should call me big brother."


    "Hmm? Eldest martial brother?" ah Bao showed a surprised expression. When accepting the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest, Jiuding Taoist priest once said that he did not inherit. Is this eldest martial brother?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m just a registered disciple of the senior master, not a personal disciple. The senior master must have got the Tao and soared. Alas, just..." said here, the man in black sighed.


    "Registered disciple? I see." suddenly, Po''s face changed, suddenly looked up at the man in black and said, "registered disciple? Master, you have soared to the fairy world ten thousand years ago, don''t you..."


    "Ha ha. Younger martial brother, don''t blame me. Yes, I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I''ve suffered some internal injuries, so my accomplishments can only be about in the late stage of getting out of the body. The reason why I stay here in Yaowang Valley is to let Qi die help me refine a pulse renewal pill, but the materials are not complete. This drag will last for decades."


    This man in black is a strong man in the highest level of fairyland. His name is Xu Hailin. He is a registered disciple under the seat of Jiuding Taoist. Jiuding Taoist has three registered disciples, all of whom are talented people, who are respectively in charge of Tianmen, earthmen and Renmen. Jiuding founded Tianmen and earthmen in those years, which are divided into three gates, which are respectively in the charge of three registered disciples. After Jiuding soared, The three gates gradually fell apart, and everyone was in charge of the government. Xu Hailin was in charge of the underground gate, pan fan was in charge of the Tianmen gate, and you were in charge of the Renmen gate. Xu Hailin and pan fan were in charge of the Tianmen gate. The Tianmen gate joined forces to destroy the underground gate. Xu Hailin was seriously injured and nearly died. He tried his best to escape and came to this mortal region. He has been hiding for tens of thousands of years, The internal injury left by the war has not healed yet. As a strong man in fairyland, he can only give full play to his cultivation in the later stage of getting out of the body.


    "Hmm? Your accomplishments, elder martial brother..."


    "Alas... Your second elder martial brother pan fan and your Third Elder martial brother you zhe, forget it. In short, these two people manage tiantianmen against your master''s original intention and participate in the world struggle. Today''s tiantiantianmen has degenerated into sex and do some things that can''t see the light. I always think that the war between the right and evil in the past ten thousand years is related to tiantianmen."


    Ten thousand years ago? Isn''t that the fight between the devil and the devil led by his master Liu Zichen? Why is it related to tiantianmen again?


    "Younger martial brother, some things are not as simple as the surface. If I hadn''t lost all my accomplishments, I would find out. Tiantianmen is the master''s painstaking efforts and must not have anything to do with the devil."


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t the devil be destroyed by the positive devil ten thousand years ago?"


    "Yes, there are two talented people who lead the right way to eliminate the evil way. However, the evil way has not been completely eliminated. So far, there are still some evil ways hidden in the dark. In recent years, the evil way is ready to move and seems to have to make a difference. Hu long, the eldest disciple of Qi''s death, has something to do with the evil way."


    "Hu long, evil way? By the way, elder martial brother, you said that the right way genius appeared ten thousand years ago was called Liu Zichen?"


    "Hmm? Younger martial brother, how do you know? It was Liu Zichen and Liu Yuner who led the right way to defeat the evil way. They were gifted and cherished each other, but they were hurt by the evil king in the end."


    A Bao was surprised. Liu Zichen had taught himself for three years, but he never mentioned Liu Yuner. In the bottom of a Bao''s heart, he always thought that Liu Zichen left him to exercise himself and would appear at the critical time. However, according to Xu Hailin, the relationship between Liu Zichen and Liu Yuner is by no means ordinary. "Is the master going to look for Liu yun''er?"


    "Well, younger martial brother, some things are not what you should think now. Since the master passed the Jiulong tripod to you, you must have inherited the master''s Alchemy. Younger martial brother, how many pills can you refine now?"


    "If you try your best, you can refine the second product, but the pill forming rate will not exceed five layers." Po has a special physique, and his real Qi is several times more than that of monks of the same level. Refining the second product pill requires a lot of real Qi support. Po asked himself that if you work hard, the five-layer pill forming rate can still be achieved.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I''m only nine years old this year. Refining second grade elixir can have a five-tier pill rate. If you say that, it''s not surprising. But if you know that you''re only nine years old, I''m afraid you''ll shake the whole cultivation world. Your talent is really against the sky. No wonder the elder master refused to accept the three of us as disciples. He didn''t see our talent, young Younger martial brother, this talent is more than ten times stronger than I used to be. I think within ten years, younger martial brother will become a five-level alchemist. Fortunately, I can afford to wait for ten years. "


    "Ten years, what ten years?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, since you have inherited the master''s Alchemy, the continued pulse pill I need naturally needs younger martial brother''s help to refine it."


    "Well, I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that I can refine five pills within ten years. Senior brother can find other alchemists to help refine them."


    "I''d like to, but the alchemists with more than five grades are among the big forces. This general Alchemist is also attracted by the big forces. Qi die, although he is a five grade alchemist, I don''t have all the materials, only one main medicine is missing, alas..."


    "By the way, elder martial brother, have you seen a big snake in Yaowang Valley for decades?"


    "Ha ha, boy, I knew that the snake has an unusual relationship with you. Is it your mount?"


    Po nodded and hurriedly asked, "elder martial brother, do you know?"


    "Yes, I caught it a few days ago. I''m locked in the dungeon in the valley. I''ll let you find it later."


    After staying in Yaowang Valley for a few days, Qi die was afraid of Po. Po searched all the spiritual herbs and herbs in Yaowang Valley these days, loaded them into his own storage, and took Qi Lanlan back to the valley. On this day, a young man suddenly came to the valley and saw him sitting on the back of a strange looking monster.


    Today, it was Xu Feng who guarded the valley entrance. When he saw the young man, his brush turned white. He clearly remembered that he and several younger martial brothers arrested the strange monster under the young man. Just when he was about to succeed, the young man suddenly jumped out, knocked them down to the ground and took away the strange looking monster.

 Chapter 67

    "Hi, everyone, we meet again." the boy grinned and waved to Xu Feng.


    With a cold sweat on his face, Xu Feng took two steps behind his legs and said, "no, don''t come here."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of me. Can''t I be a monster? Don''t worry, I won''t eat you again. Xiaolin, go, let''s go to the valley to find Shifu and his old man." Xiaolin in Zilong''s mouth is his mount. It looks strange, with lion God, dragon head, horsetail, fish scales and light blue all over. If Po sees it, he will recognize it, This monster is water unicorn.


    Water Kirin''s talent is no worse than that of Bruce Lee. It is said that every water Kirin is naturally raised. Once born, it is the darling of heaven and earth and can absorb all the energy of nature for cultivation. Zilong''s master is Po''s eldest brother Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin has lived in Yaowang Valley for decades. Once he went out to find a spirit grass. He accidentally saw Zilong with this water Kirin. Water Kirin is naturally raised, When he found Zilong, Zilong was less than a year old. Shortly after Shui Qilin was born, Xu Hailin took Zilong and Shui Qilin back to Yaowang Valley and took Zilong as his disciples. It''s only that Xu Hailin has not allowed Zilong to appear in front of the public for more than ten years, so people in Yaowang Valley don''t know Zilong. Once Zilong and Shui Qilin secretly ran out to play, Xu Feng just found out that the medicine King Valley needed a monster to refine pills, so he went to catch water Kirin. Just about to succeed, the Zilong suddenly appeared, knocked Xu Feng and others to the ground in two or three times, and left with water Kirin. From then on, Zilong''s figure left a shadow in the hearts of Xu Feng and others.


    In Yaowang Valley, Xu Hailin is telling a Bao about Tiandi gate. Zhong Yunfeng has brought Li Fu back to Qingyun and asked a Bao to return to Qingyun earlier.


    "Elder martial brother, I will return to Qingyun tomorrow. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "No, I''m an old bone. I''ll stay in Yaowang valley. By the way, you can''t ignore the matter of Tiandi gate. If you succeed in cultivation in the future, you must promise the eldest martial brother to recapture Tiandi gate. The decline of Tiandi gate has been different from that in those years."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. The elder martial brother once told me to take over tiantianmen gate. I won''t ignore it. But now my cultivation is still shallow. By the way, elder martial brother, I hope elder martial brother will keep my affairs secret for me." these days, the two talked about a lot of things. A Bao also told about Liu Zichen. Xu Hailin was both surprised and very happy, Liu Zichen is the master of a Bao. A Bao has another super master around him, which is a good thing for tiantianmen. In addition, Liu Zichen led the right way to fight the evil way ten thousand years ago. Under his prestige, I believe he can help him recapture tiantiantianmen in the future.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I have a disciple who is five years older than you. Although he is a genius, he can''t compare with you. Calculate the time and let him follow you."


    "Oh." as soon as the voice fell, I heard a flustered footsteps outside. "No, no, there is a monster outside the mountain who is killing at the mouth of the valley." the disciple of Yaowang Valley shouted as he ran and went straight to the place where the valley master lived.


    Xu Hailin smiled and said to Po, "come on, come on, this boy is causing me trouble again."


    At the mouth of the valley, I saw Zilong''s body of 1.56 meters. He was a very strong man. There was no doubt that he had the breath of the later stage of the golden elixir realm. I saw him holding Xu Feng with one hand and inserting the other hand into his waist, laughing.


    "Monster, if you dare to hit me, my medicine King Valley will not let you go. Come on, put me down, alas... Don''t... Don''t throw... Ouch... It hurts me..."


    After understanding Xu Hailin''s arrival, Zilong put away the hippie on his face and threw Xu Feng three feet away. He was so painful that he rolled on the ground. He didn''t look like a monk in the golden elixir realm at all.


    "Master, I''m coming."


    "Well, come and see your martial uncle."


    Po looked serious and surprised at Zilong. Zilong was five years older than himself, that is, 14 years old. He was in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, but Po was a little strange. This Zilong obviously had the momentum of the later stage of the golden elixir realm, but the fluctuation of real Qi in his body was just the peak of the pulse realm. Suddenly, Po thought of something. Looking at Zilong, he couldn''t help spit out two words: "Physical training."


    "Ha ha, little martial uncle has good eyesight. I''m physical cultivation. I think little martial uncle''s momentum is restrained, but his real Qi will explode at any time like a fierce beast. I think his strength is not weak, but your cultivation is a little worse than me." Zilong was obviously unconvinced. He was 14 years old and Po looked like a teenager, but he wanted to call him martial uncle. Of course he was unconvinced.


    "Hum, no nonsense. Although your little martial uncle''s cultivation is not as good as you, you are not his opponent. Apologize to martial uncle quickly."


    As a registered disciple of Jiuding Taoist priest, Xu Hailin also practices physical cultivation, but his cultivation skill is too weak compared with the peerless skill of opposing the dragon. This Zilong is also a golden elixir realm of physical cultivation, but if he fights with a Bao, a Bao''s move against the dragon can solve him. This is the gap in skill.


    Zilong was afraid of Xu Hailin since childhood. Xu Hailin was very strict with Zilong, so Zilong was afraid of him.


    "Martial uncle, I''m wrong. Don''t blame me."


    Po nodded. Suddenly, his face changed. He saw water Kirin turn out from behind Zilong. Water Kirin was also a big demon in the later stage of the third stage. He could change his body size and turn out from behind Zilong. A pair of watery eyes looked at Po for a long time and then looked at Zilong. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zilong''s face changed and said, "what? He has ancient blood like you."


    Water Kirin constantly nodded his head and hid behind Zilong. It seems that he is a little afraid of a Bao. It''s no wonder that a Bao has ice and fire dual spiritual roots. He has Lei Linggen after Dan Lei. His breath is extremely overbearing. Water Kirin is naturally very sensitive to breath, so he is a little afraid of a Bao.


    Xu Hailin glared at Zilong and said, "your martial uncle has been inherited by your Shizu. Naturally, there is a smell similar to the ninth order monster in his blood. Well, let''s go. You''ll live in the valley tonight and go to Qingyun with your martial uncle tomorrow morning." Xu Hailin knew that Po''s blood has completely inherited the inheritance of Taoist Jiuding. It''s not surprising to have immortal blood.


    "Water unicorn." Po said three words faintly. Once an adult, water Unicorn has five levels of strength. The unicorn family is the most mysterious race among monsters, and its life span is longer than that of turtles. It is said that an adult Unicorn can live for 100000 years.


    "Why? Little martial uncle, do you know Kirin too?" Zilong asked as he walked.


    "I''ve just heard of it. I haven''t seen it. I didn''t expect you to have Kirin as a mount."


    "Hum, Xiaolin is not my mount, but my best partner." Shui Qilin rubbed Zilong''s legs, looking very close.

 Chapter 68

    Qingyun sect, Zhong Yunfeng stood in front of an old man with a respectful face.


    The old man said, "what? Liu Yibao can seriously injure that Baiao with one person''s strength. The golden elixir realm. When Liu Yibao came to my Qingyun, he just connected the pulse realm? I know that Qianfu mountain Baiao is also a generation leader among monks in the period of getting out of the body. Yunfeng, tell me the reason for the battle of Yaowang mountain and your understanding of Liu Yibao."


    "Yes, master." in fact, Zhong Yunfeng doesn''t know a Bao at all. Last time he went to Yaowang Valley, he had already arrived when Bai Ao first shot, but Zhong Yunfeng was shocked by the calmness shown by a Bao. Ask an ordinary monk in the golden elixir realm who can be as calm as a Bao when he was out of the body, so Zhong Yunfeng deliberately hid aside, As long as po''s life was in danger, he would do it in time. However, he didn''t expect that Po would suddenly send out a huge tripod, unexpectedly beat Bai Ao into serious injury, and use the power of shaking the sky against the dragon. Even if Zhong Yunfeng went up on his own, he didn''t know what to do, He just told the old man what he saw and what he learned from Li Fu.


    The old man frowned and said, "what? A huge tripod, a spirit tool, a flying sword? A bloody dragon? Who can cultivate such an unnatural genius in the world?"


    "Shifu, Liu Yibao is so rebellious that he must be a descendant of a great man or a great force. Don''t you think it''s strange that he can be cultivated by such a force. He also came to my little Qingyun sect? By the way, I saw a monk with advanced cultivation in Yaowang valley. On the surface, he was just a monk in the later stage of out of the body, but I can feel a terrible feeling in him His breath is not even under the master. The relationship between this man and Liu Yibao seems not very general. "


    "Yunfeng, what do you think of Liu Yibao''s mind?"


    "Master, Liu Yibao can sacrifice his life to go to Yaowang Valley and rescue Li Fu alone regardless of his own life, which is enough to show Liu Yibao''s nature."


    "Well, since this son has a good heart, no matter where he comes from, he will have a plan since he comes to Qingyun."


    "Master, do you mean Liu Yibao wants..."


    "If my guess is right, Liu Yibao came for the thunder god formula of Qingyun sect. Qingyun gate fell. I''m afraid only this thunder god formula can attract him. For 10000 years, for 10000 years, I haven''t been able to produce a friar Lei Linggen. If my guess is right, Liu Yibao must have Lei Linggen."


    "Master, shall we?"


    "Yes, of course, but he has to promise us a condition."


    "Master?"


    "Nine years later, it will be the big match of Aoki empire. I Qingyun has been at the bottom of ten consecutive games. If I can''t enter the top three in this game, I will be excluded from the scope of first-class influence by Aoki empire. Although Li Fu under the door has excellent talent, he started late and can barely enter the top ten. As long as Liu Yibao promises to help Qingyun win the top three of the big match nine years later, let him enter Enter the tower and understand the Dharma formula. "


    "Yes, master, by the way, there''s another thing. I investigated Liu Yibao secretly. I found that every once in a while, the Dan fragrance of successful alchemy came out in Liu Yibao''s room. Every once in a while, Li Gu would go down the mountain and sell some first-class pills."


    "What? This is big news. According to what you say, Liu Yibao is likely to be an alchemist one by one. Ha ha, ha ha, heaven will not die. I am Qingyun. When he comes back this time, he will try his best to show his kindness to him. Such a genius, there must be an alchemist behind him."


    Yaowang valley. At dawn, Po and Zilong went out of Yaowang valley. After they left, a figure in Yaowang Valley slipped out secretly. Take a closer look, it was Qi Lanlan, Qi die''s daughter.


    "Hum, I''ve been locked up in the valley all day. I''m suffocated. Liu Yibao killed so many people in Yaowang Valley this time. I must give him some color to see."


    "Ha, little martial uncle, you see, we all have Yaowang mountain. I''m older than you. Why don''t I discuss with you?"


    Po glanced at Zilong and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, you know, I''m older than you and I have to call you little martial uncle. It''s ok if there''s no outsiders. It''s bad if I''m in front of outsiders. At least my cultivation is higher than you. Otherwise, you''ll call me brother long in front of outsiders. When there''s no one, I''ll call you little martial uncle. What do you think?"


    "Whatever you want, just follow me and don''t get me into trouble. There''s a town ahead. We''ll buy some dry food later and eat on the road."


    "Hum, what''s good about dry food? Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ll take care of the food along the way. As long as there are woods, we won''t die of hunger. Oh, by the way, why don''t we compete with the imperial sword? It''s not the work of our friars to drive with our feet."


    Zilong offered an ordinary inferior magic weapon and said to Po with a smile: "martial uncle, I''m laughing. My master is an Iron Rooster and never gives me a magic weapon. I killed a little demon and bought it in the city."


    Looking at Zilong''s inferior flying sword, a Bao offered the top-grade magic weapon Qingyun sword. The green light on the sword body is shrouded. It is not a magic weapon at the same level as Zilong''s dim flying sword. "Martial nephew, you can''t catch up with me with this."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. My accomplishments are higher than yours."


    The two chased in the air. Zilong''s water Kirin became the size of a fist and stood on Zilong''s shoulder.


    "Hey, little martial uncle, it''s unfair. Your magic weapon is higher than mine. No, you have to replace the flying sword with mine."


    "Ha ha, martial nephew, if you encounter an enemy, the other party will not reason with you. Besides, your cultivation is higher than me. Well, if you catch up with me, you will get this Qingyun sword. How about it?"


    "Hum, that''s what you said. I''m coming."


    Five days later, they finally arrived at Qingyun sect. Senior brothers Li Fu and Li Gu had already received the news that Po was going back to the mountain and waited here. Seeing Po''s figure, several people rushed up.


    "Welcome back to the mountain, younger martial brother."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you''ve finally come back. I''m afraid you won''t go back to Qingyun sect." Li Fu came up and patted Po on the shoulder and continued: "thanks to younger martial brother, if younger martial brother didn''t arrive in time, I would almost be caught by Hu long to refine medicine."


    Liu Bing also said, "yes, younger martial brother, you saved our lives. If we can find something useful in the future, just open your mouth. Even if it is a sea of swords and flames, we won''t say a word."


    Po smiled and said, "several elder martial brothers are serious. Elder martial brothers are in trouble. How can they ignore it? Well, you continue to do this. Don''t you want me to go back to rest? I''ve been in a hurry for several days."


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Younger martial brother, come on, let''s go back to the mountain together. The sect leader heard that you''re back and wait in the hall?"


    Looking at Po and others chatting in full swing, Zilong didn''t do it. He didn''t know anyone. With a straight face, he said, "Hey, I said, are you going to cool me aside? Is that how Qingyun treats guests?"


    Li Fu noticed that Zilong, who came with a Bao, looked apologetic and said, "ah, sorry, younger martial brother, we are really happy to come back. We neglected you for a moment. Since we are younger martial brother''s friends, we are also our friends, please."


    "Hum, that''s about the same. Let''s go."

 Chapter 69

    Qingyun sect, Zhong Yunfeng, with his hands behind his back, sat on the first seat of the hall and looked at the roof. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the top of the mountain, through the square, past the front hall, the Lord is in the middle hall and the main hall.


    "Li Gu, please help me arrange Zilong''s residence. By the way, senior brother, I don''t know whether the sect still accepts disciples. I want Zilong to join Qingyun sect."


    As soon as Li Fu heard this, he was overjoyed. Zilong''s talent was good. He was also in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. He could feel the breath of Zilong.


    "Of course, I am short of disciples in Qingyun sect. Younger martial brother Zilong is willing to join. Naturally, you are welcome."


    "Yes."


    Po nodded and walked to the hall. In front of the hall, Po Gong said, "disciple Liu Yibao, meet the patriarch."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said, "don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Po sat down next to Zhong Yunfeng.


    Zhong Yun said, "Xiaobao, do you know that my Qingyun is down and my disciples are depressed."


    "I know."


    "Do you know my strength?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Qingyun has existed for thousands of years. Ten thousand years ago, there were many experts in the sect, but now, Qingyun has fallen. There are no experts in the sect. Maybe Qingyun will fall completely in a few decades."


    Listening to Zhong Yunfeng''s words, Po frowned. He didn''t know why Zhong Yunfeng told him this.


    After a pause, Zhong Yunfeng asked, "there''s a problem. I don''t know what to say."


    "Lord, please speak."


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at Po and said, "Xiaobao, you are gifted. I''m afraid there is no one in the world like you. There must be an expert behind you, but why do you come to my fallen Qingyun as an ordinary disciple?"


    A Bao was surprised when he said this. He came to Qingyun for the thunder god formula. He asked several senior brothers, but they didn''t know. Elder Wu Bao, who was in charge of supply, also asked. Elder Wu said he didn''t know. Zhong Yunfeng asked like this today, so he could find out the truth.


    "What the patriarch said is true. I do have a master, but there is no power behind it. Moreover, I will never betray my school or Qingyun. I come only for one skill."


    "My Qingyun has gradually declined for thousands of years. Although there are superior skills in the sect, they may not be worth mentioning compared with your own skills. I don''t know what skills I Qingyun can get into the eyes of your demon."


    On that day, a Bao showed his anti dragon and startled the sky. Zhong Yunfeng completely saw that power. I''m afraid no power''s skill in Fanyu can play such power. I''m afraid only those super forces can master this skill.


    "I''m only here for the thunder god formula."


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed and the thunder god formula was the treasure of Qingyun sect. Only the patriarchs of previous dynasties were qualified to know the thunder god formula. Moreover, Qingyun sect did a good job in confidentiality. The outside world basically only knew Qingyun sect, but did not know that there was a peerless skill thunder god formula in Qingyun sect.


    It''s no wonder that the outside world doesn''t know. If you want to cultivate the thunder god formula, you must have thunder Linggen. There have been few thunder Linggen in every domain for thousands of years. No one can refine the thunder god formula of Qingyun sect for thousands of years. Naturally, no one knows the existence of the thunder god formula over time. However, Zhong Yunfeng was shocked. No more than five people in today''s Fanyu know the thunder god formula. They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Maybe it was an old monster behind Po. If so, according to the meaning of the ancestor of Qingyun sect


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yunfeng said with a smile: "ha ha, I can''t imagine that someone can still remember the thunder god formula of Qingyun sect. Xiaobao, since you know this thunder god formula, you must also know that you need to be equipped with thunder Linggen to practice this thunder god formula. Do you..."


    Said here, Zhong Yunfeng looked at Po with expectant eyes.


    Po nodded slowly and said, "I do have Lei Linggen, but it needs to be activated. My master asked me to come to Qingyun and learn the thunder god formula."


    "OK, OK, OK, Xiaobao, can you tell me the teacher''s name?"


    Po shook Yao''s head and said, "master, the old man just asked me to come to Qingyun and left. I don''t know when I can meet. Before I leave, the master won''t let me mention his name in front of outsiders. Please forgive me."


    "In that case, it''s inconvenient for me to ask more. Well, go down and come to the back hall in three days."


    Po stepped down and went straight to his room. This time he showed his intention. Maybe he could really get the thunder god formula, but Po was a little confused. After he got the thunder god formula, whether he would continue to stay in Qingyun or leave. He was confused about the road in the future. Apart from finding out about the killing of the town by the big demon, Po couldn''t think of what he could do in the future? Exorcism guardian? Seclusion in the mountains? Take a wife and have children? Liu Zichen once asked him to establish his own power. Do you want to go back to the limitless gate and carry forward the limitless gate?


    Po shook Yao''s head. He didn''t know anything about the big demon killing the town. Liu Zichen said it was related to the devil''s way, but the devil''s way was hidden in the dark. Where should I check it? Xu Hailin said that Gu HuLong, the medicine king, is related to the devil''s way, but Xu Hailin said not to scare the snake first. Po doesn''t think about things he can''t understand. He shakes Yao''s head. Po meditates and cultivates. For the anti dragon formula and the ice fire Guiyuan formula, Po practices it every day. Today he practices the anti dragon formula, and tomorrow he practices the ice fire Guiyuan formula.


    Three days later, Po came to the back hall. No one guarded the front hall, middle hall and back hall of Qingyun sect. Po didn''t meet anyone all the way.


    In the back hall, there were five people sitting at this time. Except Zhong Yunfeng, the other four were old people with white hair.


    "Here we are."


    Po walked into the hall and said respectfully, "meet the Lord, everyone..."


    "These are the oldest elders of our sect. If you want to enter our Qingyun Liuyun tower, you need the consent of the four of them."


    Liuyun tower is the magic weapon of Qingyun sect. In those days, Qingyun immortal crossed the mainland. This Liuyun tower is his life magic weapon. All the best skills of Qingyun are kept in this Liuyun tower. No one has been able to use this magic weapon since Qingyun immortal died. This Liuyun tower is also one of the few magic weapons that can allow living creatures to enter, although it is not an immortal, But the power is one of the top magic weapons under the immortal weapon.


    "Meet the four elders."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be polite. Now I''ve lost Qingyun, but I''ve got you, a talented disciple against the sky. I''ll be happy tomorrow."


    "Yes, Qingyun''s prosperity is just around the corner. Qingyun will rely on your younger generation in the future."


    "Son, we have heard about the medicine King Valley. Good fight. Qianfu mountain has been ambitious to destroy our Qingyun sect for a long time. Although Qingyun is down, I am not afraid of his Qianfu mountain."


    "Child, you want to enter Liuyun tower to learn my Qingyun magic. We have no opinion, but we have two conditions."


    "Elder, please say." "you should know about the green wood Empire Dabi. The first is the green cloud Dabi nine years later. We hope you can participate on behalf of green cloud. With your talent, it should not be difficult to enter the top three. If green cloud can''t enter the top three this time, the green cloud sect will be excluded from the first-class sphere of influence by the green wood empire."


    "As a Qingyun disciple, I should try my best for the sect. I will go to Dabi nine years later, but I can''t guarantee to enter the top three. A Bao will try his best."


    "That''s very good. The second thing is that no matter where you are, or whether you are a self-supporting sect, Qingyun will ask you to help if you are in trouble. This may be too much for you. With your talent, Qingyun sect can''t keep you sooner or later, alas..."


    A Bao was speechless, nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder. A Bao has joined Qingyun. Qingyun is in trouble. A Bao should do his best to help." "Well, well, that''s it. If you''re ready, enter the Liuyun tower to practice, but it''s only three months. With our current ability, we can only keep the Liuyun tower open for three months. How much you can learn in three months depends on your own. Li Fu will enter with you at that time."

 Chapter 70

    Qingyun sect is very lively today. In the middle hall and main hall, 15 elders of Qingyun sect, four elders, Zhong Yunfeng, and nine disciples such as Li Fu, a Bao, Li Gu and Zilong have gathered.


    Zhong Yunfeng was dressed in green and looked serious. Looking at the nine disciples under the seat, he sighed in his heart and said, "now Qingyun is down and the elders are old. Are there only these disciples in the sect?"


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at Po and said: "Today is the most grand day of our Qingyun sect in the past century. All the people in the sect are gathered here. As for 28 disciples who have been practicing outside, seven deacons who have been away early, and three elders who have gone out to work, our Qingyun people are not happy. If Qingyun Dabi cannot enter the top three in nine years, he will be excluded from the first-class influence category by the Qingyun empire. At that time, Qingyun will face the crisis of destroying the sect, many of whom will be killed The current forces are all staring at our fat meat. Once our Qingyun sect is excluded from the first-class influence category, it will no longer be sheltered by the Qingmu Empire and will be swallowed up by those big forces. "


    Looking at the elders and elders present, Po was surprised. Qingyun sect, as a first-class force, must have access to fairyland. Most of the elders in the hall are old, and most of them have only a few decades of life. Although their accomplishments are in the out of body state and Yuanshen state, they are old. The four elders are the strong ones in the environment. Unfortunately, their life is coming. Qingyun sect does not lack the strong ones on the surface, but if they are in the past A hundred years later, after the death of these elders, Qingyun sect will fall if no one rises.


    After a pause, Zhong Yunfeng continued: "Our Qingyun sect has a secret place that needs four elders to open together. For thousands of years, there have been no gifted people in the sect, and this secret place has not been opened. Now the four elders are old. If they don''t open the secret place and the elder dies, no one can open it. Just when Qingyun is facing the crisis of destroying the sect, the four elders decided to open the secret place together to make the gifted people Several people came to understand my green cloud magic. "


    "The secret place can only be opened for three months. Only when you reach the golden elixir realm can you enter the enlightenment. The elders will test your accomplishments. All the disciples who arrive at the golden elixir realm can enter. OK, let''s start."


    The first is Li Fu. Elder Wu holds a snow-white stone in his hand. This is a stone to test his cultivation. As long as he injects genuine Qi into it, he can show his cultivation. Li Fu puts his hand on it and sees that the stone emits red light.


    Elder Wu took a look and said, "Li Fu, in the later stage of Jindan territory, huolinggen, pass. Next, Liu Bing."


    Liu Bing came forward, put his hand on it and injected real Qi. He saw that the stone just flashed and didn''t shine. Elder Wu shook his head and said, "Liu Bing, Tongmai is the peak. Next, Wentong."


    Wen Tong, Zheng long, Tang Ping and Gu Chang are all in Tongmai territory.


    "Next, Li Gu."


    Li Gu stepped forward and injected his true Qi. He saw a great work of dark and yellow light on the stone, which was weaker than Li Fu''s, but it was only a little.


    In front of the elders, Li Gu''s talent was good. At the age of 25, it was the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    "Li Gu, in the middle of the golden elixir realm, Tu Linggen can enter the secret place to understand. Next, Liu Yibao."


    A Bao smiled. At this time, a Bao saw that the elders and the four elders looked at themselves with expectant eyes. In fact, all of them only heard that a Bao had the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir realm at the age of nine. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. Except for a few disciples, only Zhong Yunfeng had seen it. It was the cultivation shown by a Bao.


    Po injected his true Qi into the stone. Suddenly, the red and blue lights on the stone were very dazzling. Suddenly, a red and blue light column flashed out. In the light column, a trace of purple flashed, rushed out of the hall and pierced the roof of the hall. The whole scene lasted ten seconds before it stopped. The elders were always calm Ziruo Zhong Yunfeng was also shocked. In his opinion, the reason why a Bao was able to seriously injure the monk out of the body must have experienced Dan Lei quenching. Zhong Yunfeng thought that a Bao had experienced three turns of Dan Lei at most. However, from the light column, a Bao''s Linggen was very pure. Zhong Yunfeng was already three turns of Dan Lei when he condensed Dan, but he did not lead to the test stone How many turns of Dan Lei can Po quench such a pure spiritual root?


    Elder Wu rubbed his eyes. I''m afraid the friars at the peak of the golden elixir realm are just like this. The test stone clearly has only the early breath of the golden elixir realm and such pure spiritual roots. Let alone seeing them with their own eyes, these elders have never heard of it.


    Only four elders and Zhong Yunfeng noticed the purple light. A Bao said he had Lei Linggen, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t need to test their accomplishments. Zhong Yunfeng deliberately used the spirit stone to test them, just to see if Liu Yibao has Lei Linggen.


    Elder Wu looked at Po and was speechless: "here, Lord, you see? Here..."


    "Well, Liu Yibao has excellent talent. There is no doubt. As for cultivation, I have seen it with my own eyes. No problem. I can pass."


    "Well, Liu Yibao''s talent. All elders see that there are such excellent talents in my Qingyun. Why don''t you worry? Within a hundred years, Qingyun will prosper. In the afternoon, when the secret place is opened, Li Fu, Li Gu and Liu Yibao can enter. Four elders, get ready and open the secret place."


    "Also, I hope the elders will keep a secret about Liu Yibao."


    Seeing Po''s spiritual roots with his own eyes, none of these Zhang Lai was shocked. Even Zhong Yunfeng and the four elders were shocked. There are so many monks who can have more than two kinds of spiritual roots in the whole continent, but it is rare to see two kinds of spiritual roots for thousands of years. Today, they saw them. While they were shocked, they were more excited.


    "And me, I also want to test." at this time, Zilong turned out and said


    "Hmm? You don''t seem to be my Qingyun sect disciple." elder Wu looked at Zilong suspiciously.


    At this time, Li Fu hurriedly said, "elder Wu, it''s like this. Younger martial brother Zilong is in a special situation. He joined our Qingyun sect a few days ago. The sect leader has granted permission."


    Seeing Zhong Yunfeng nodded, Wu said, "well, in that case, come on, I hope you''re in the golden elixir realm."


    "Ha ha, Zhang Lai, don''t worry. You''ll know in a moment. Be prepared. I''m going to start."


    "Boom..." Zilong smiled strangely and injected real Qi. When the test stone lit up blue light, the test stone shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" none of the friars present had seen this situation. The test stone seemed to have a feeling of fear for Zilong''s true Qi.


    In fact, this test stone can''t bear Zilong''s true Qi. Zilong is a physical practitioner. The quality of the true Qi produced by physical cultivation is much better than that produced by Dharma cultivation. For example, Zilong is in the later stage of the golden pill realm, but his total amount of true Qi is only the amount of the peak monk of the pulse realm of Dharma cultivation, However, the density of true Qi is more than twice that of monks of the same level. In other words, physical cultivation pays attention to the body. Although the amount of true Qi is less than that of Dharma cultivation of the same level, the level is much higher.

 Chapter 71

    Po took a look at Zilong. It was a physical repair. It was not surprising that the stone tested was different.


    Elder Wu has never met this kind of situation. He looks at Zhong Yunfeng. Although Zhong Yunfeng is the patriarch, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Only four elders look at the stone and think deeply. Suddenly an elder seems to think of something.


    "Boy, the stone for testing cultivation clearly shows that you have the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, but the breath of true Qi emitted from you seems to be only the peak realm. What''s the matter?"


    Zilong smiled mysteriously and said, "this is my secret. The elder martial master won''t let me talk casually, but I can tell you that I am really in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and I can hit the eldest martial brother within three moves."


    As soon as Li Fu heard this, he suddenly shivered and felt cold behind his back. He clearly remembered that Zilong had just arrived at Qingyun sect. He was also bored, so he asked Liu Bing for a competition. However, these people were all connected with the pulse environment, and Zilong could solve them with one move. Then he found Li Fu. At first, Li Fu was still confident in himself. Everyone was in the later stage of the golden elixir environment, Li Fu was confident that his strength was equal to that of Zilong, but as a result, Li Fu was beaten down by Zilong''s three moves.


    "Elders, headmaster and ninth younger martial brother are right. They can really knock me down within three moves. Li Fu thinks he is not the opponent of ninth younger martial brother."


    "Oh, Li Fu, you can''t be kidding. You are the closed disciple of the sect leader."


    "Li Fu didn''t joke. Just because of the school, the ninth younger martial brother refused to say it. The disciple can absolutely guarantee that the ninth younger martial brother didn''t lie, and several younger martial brothers can testify."


    "Yes, Lord, the ninth younger martial brother is really good. I''m not his opponent together."


    Hearing so many people praise him, Zilong was happy to blossom.


    But Zhong Yunfeng waved his hand and said, "well, we''ll discuss this later. Since Zilong has also reached the golden elixir realm, he can naturally understand my Qingyun skill in secret. It has been thousands of years. The secret place has not been opened for thousands of years. This time, I hope to restore my Qingyun style. Everyone else will step down and Xiao Bao will stay."


    Everybody back down. The four elders and the elders were busy opening the Liuyun tower.


    "Xiao Bao, come here."


    Ah Bao went to the Lord and said, "Lord?"


    "Xiaobao, I''m in a dark place. Once it''s opened, I''m afraid the four elders will..."


    A bad feeling came to me and asked, "Lord, what''s going on?"


    "My Qingyun secret place is said to be a secret place, but it''s not. This so-called secret place is actually the life magic weapon left after the death of my Qingyun ancestor. It''s a tower called Liuyun tower, which is the treasure of our Qingyun town sect."


    "Sect leader, since it is the treasure of the town sect, why do you need to open it? Are all the skills of Qingyun sect in this Liuyun tower?"


    Zhong Yunfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "Not really. Many of the reasons for the decline of our Qingyun sect are due to the cultivation methods. Although today''s Qingyun cultivation methods are superior, our real powerful cultivation methods were sealed in the Liuyun tower by our ancestors. If we want to open the Liuyun tower, we must work together with four strong people above the immortal territory to open the space inside the Liuyun tower."


    "Oh, I see. Since the really powerful skills are in the Liuyun tower, why don''t you open him when Qingyun falls and get the skills inside to revitalize Qingyun?"


    "You don''t know. There was a medium-sized spirit vessel at the bottom of Qingyun Mountain to provide a steady stream of aura for Qingyun Mountain. Once Qingyun spirit was abundant and Qingyun experts were like clouds. However, with the opening of Liuyun tower, every time it was opened, the Liuyun tower will absorb the aura of the underground spirit vessel to supplement itself. Over the past thousand years, it has been opened more times, and the spirit vessel has been gradually replaced by Liuyun tower The absorption is almost exhausted. This is why Qingyun''s aura is weak. Now Qingyun has fallen. The outside world knows that Qingyun has a secret place, but they don''t know that this secret place is actually the original magic weapon left by immortal Qingyun after his death. Now it has become an ownerless thing. If the outside world knew that Qingyun has such a magic weapon, I''m afraid Qingyun would have been destroyed Other forces are involved. "


    "Lord, do you want me to guard Qingyun after I get the thunder god formula?"


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said: "Well, this is my request. At the same time, I hope that if you get the thunder god formula in the tower, you will be recognized by the Liuyun tower. At that time, the Liuyun tower will recognize you as the main. Now, the Liuyun tower is a top-grade weapon with unparalleled power. According to my Qingyun historical records, the power of the Liuyun tower is one of the few magic weapons that can compete with the immortal weapon 1¡¢ In other words, although the Liuyun tower is not an immortal, it has the power of an immortal. Po, I can see that you are kind in nature. If you get the Liuyun tower, please do your part for Qingyun. "


    Po nodded. The Liuyun tower is a Taoist weapon. He has Jiulong tripod and Kunyun ring, ChiYan''s life magic weapon, Qingyun sword and Humen mirror. It can be said that Po is definitely the one with the most magic weapons in the whole world. He is getting a Taoist level Liuyun tower. I''m afraid no one can compete with Po in the world.


    "OK, Lord, I promise you, even if I enter the secret place this time and can''t get the Liuyun tower, I will do my best for Qingyun."


    "OK, OK, OK, this afternoon is when the Liuyun tower is opened. Every time the Liuyun tower is opened, it must be closed for a hundred years before it can be opened. The four elders are in their twilight years. After this opening, I''m afraid no one can open the Liuyun tower in Qingyun. Therefore, Xiaobao, you must get it, otherwise the real inheritance of Qingyun will be sealed in the Liuyun tower forever. At that time , Qingyun is really over. "


    In a dark room in the back hall, Zhong Yunfeng pulled a stone switch. He saw a crack in the wall and a dark surge in front of several people


    "Go straight along this secret road and you will see an old man. He is my oldest ancestor in Qingyun. Naturally, he will guide you into the secret place. Well, the four elders have started the array to open the secret place. Remember, no matter how much you learn in three months, you should come out, otherwise once the secret place is closed, you will be trapped in the secret place forever." After entering, Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong walked all the way in. Suddenly, a snow-white figure jumped out of a Bao''s waist. At first glance, it was the lingwa accepted by a Bao in the Tianlong sect. A Bao made the two best Lingshi into two brocade bags and hung them around his waist. He completely covered the unique smell of the best Lingshi with Kunyun ring. The lingwa had been sleeping in the best Lingshi. When he woke up, even Li Gu was stunned, When did Po have such a thing?


    Li Fu looked puzzled and said, "eighth younger martial brother, what are you?"


    Po smiled and said, "this is a good thing. His nose is very smart."


    "Yiya, Yiya." I saw lingwa crying in front of Po, and pointed to the direction of the end with her little hand. Po was happy and said secretly: "The spirit baby really has a special feeling for the spirit things in heaven and earth. The patriarch said that there is a spirit pulse under the Qingyun Mountain. Although it is almost exhausted, it is also a spirit pulse. Maybe there is something good."

 Chapter 72

    Seeing lingwa, Zilong brightened his eyes and said, "Wow, what a lovely thing, little martial uncle, show me."


    "Er? Little martial uncle? Zilong, Po is your eighth martial brother. How did he become a little martial uncle?" Li Fu was confused.


    Zilong instantly shut up and realized that he had said something wrong. In fact, their relationship was nothing. It was just that Zilong loved face, so he asked a Bao to help keep it secret. No one else knew their relationship. "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s eighth senior brother. Wow, Xiaolin, what are you doing?"


    "Yee Yee."


    At this time, Shui Qilin, who had been squatting on Zilong''s shoulder, took advantage of Po''s inattention and grabbed lingwa.


    "I''ll go. It''s not food." Po quickly grabbed lingwa, touched lingwa''s head and let it go back to the best Lingshi.


    "This thing is called lingwa. It has a special feeling for the treasure. Younger martial brother, take care of your little Lin, or I''ll roast it next time."


    Li Fu also smiled and said, "ha ha, eighth martial brother, I''m one of these good things."


    "No, Xiaolin is a monster with ancient blood. How can you roast it? Elder martial brother, do you envy me for having such a powerful mount, so you want to roast it? I tell you, even if you are the elder martial master... I won''t let you touch Xiaolin''s fur, hum." Zilong forked off and told me that Po is his martial uncle, Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough. Water Qilin is a little monster. Li Fu and others have already known that if they can have such a monster in the future, there will undoubtedly be a super thug around them, but they just envy it.


    "Oh? I don''t care if you have this water unicorn. When Bruce Lee is well hurt, let your water Unicorn compare with my Bruce Lee to see who has a powerful mount. Ha ha, I''m afraid your water Unicorn will be eaten by my Bruce Lee."


    Zilong frowned. After Bruce Lee was injured in Yaowang Valley, he stayed in the Jiulong tripod. After taking a dragon beard fruit, he fell asleep again. Therefore, Zilong never knew that Po had Bruce Lee.


    Li Gu looked contemptuously at Zilong, then at the water Kirin on Zilong''s shoulder and said, "I''m afraid you''re not small enough for Bruce Lee to fill his teeth."


    Zilong had a bad feeling. He always felt as if he had been teased by a Bao.


    "Hello, eighth senior brother, who is Bruce Lee? Is that your mount?"


    "You''ll see it in a few days. Hurry up. There should be an end ahead."


    As they talked and walked, Po''s divine sense observed the surge at any time. Po found that the surge extended downward, that is, the Liuyun tower was in the Qingyun Mountain.


    "No wonder Qingyun sect has this magic weapon, but it is not known to the outside world. It turned out to be hidden in the mountain."


    Li Fu and others didn''t know about the Liuyun tower. They followed PO for about ten minutes. The people in front became spacious. They saw a square door in front. The white light gushing out of the door was particularly dazzling. Li Fu and Li Gu couldn''t open their eyes. Only Po and Zilong could barely see the situation in the door.


    Po was slightly surprised. The reason why he was surprised was that Po saw a figure in the door.


    "Younger martial brother, do you see anything?" Po asked.


    Zilong nodded and said, "well, there is a figure, but I didn''t see it clearly."


    "The patriarch said that there was an old ancestor who Qingyun sect thought was the oldest in this secret place. Could it be that the old ancestor has been staying in this secret place all the time?"


    Zilong frowned and said, "maybe it''s the guardian ancestor. The patriarch didn''t make it clear whether the ancestor is inside or outside the secret place. Let''s go. There''s no way. It should be Qingyun secret place. Go quickly and go in. I can''t wait."


    Po was a little surprised. This secret place was originally the internal space of the Liuyun tower. If the ancestor was in the internal space of the Liuyun tower, it was a few. The Liuyun tower has not been opened for thousands of years. Has the ancestor always been in the Liuyun tower? There is no time to cultivate truth, but let a person stay in a magic weapon for more than 1000 years. Who can bear that loneliness?


    Suddenly, the dazzling white light was blocked by a figure. Li Gu and Li Fu opened their eyes and saw the figure clearly. They saw a gray old man with some messy clothes, a long beard on his face, reaching the chest, and almost only a pair of eyes and nose exposed on the whole face.


    Zilong exclaimed, "Wow, isn''t this a savage?"


    A Bao gave him a white look and quickly bowed down: "Qingyun disciple Liu Yibao, pay a visit to my grandfather."


    "Qingyun disciple Li Fu, pay a visit to my ancestor."


    "Qingyun disciple Li Gu, pay a visit to my ancestor."


    Po pulled Zilong, who was still in a daze. Zilong shivered and bowed down: "Qingyun disciple Zilong paid a visit to his ancestor."


    I saw the eyes of the people in front of me burning. Looking at the four people in front of me, I said, "well, well, it''s been a thousand years, a whole thousand years. I didn''t expect that Qingyun could have several of you with such outstanding talents. Get up, you come with me." the old Qingyun''s face was filled with a smile, and the corners of his eyes were even wet.


    Entering the door, there is a spacious square like a hall. It is as big as a football field. There is nothing above the square. There is a door at the end of the square. The old man walked to a corner of the square, sat down cross legged and said, "children, tell me about the current situation of Qingyun."


    Speaking of Qingyun''s situation, Li Fu knew it best and said, "my grandfather, now Qingyun''s population is depressed. The four elders are all in their twilight years. Eighteen elders are also old. There are 37 disciples plus four of us."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect Qingyun to be so defeated. The four elders in your mouth must be my four lackluster disciples. When I opened the secret place last time, I saw that their cultivation could not be improved. After this time, I''m afraid the secret place will not see the sun again. Well, you go. There are five floors in the secret place. Go up from the door over there. Remember, The higher the month goes, the higher the talent you need. Make good use of your three months. I suggest you first go to the second level to understand and go up in turn. How much you can learn in three months depends on your own understanding. Oh, by the way, you must not enter the fifth level. There is crazy energy in it. Before you enter it, you will be crushed by the violent air flow Go ahead. I''ll send you out when the secret place is closed. "


    Several people walked up the door at the end of the square. The area of the second floor was much smaller than that of the first floor, and it was only half of that of the first floor. The blue cloud magic was on the tower wall in the Liuyun tower. As soon as they entered, they were attracted by the magic on the tower wall and looked for their own magic to practice.


    Watching several people meditate and practice, the door leading to the third floor.


    "My grandfather said there was a violent air flow on the fifth floor. Is it not that the thunder god formula is in the fifth floor tower?" a Bao came only for the thunder god formula. He has the unique skill of ice and fire returning to the yuan formula and anti dragon decision. A Bao is naturally not interested in Qingyun skill.

 Chapter 73

    At the entrance of the fifth floor, in a Bao''s dark door, the air flow is extremely violent. As Qingyun''s ancestor said, if they want to enter the fifth floor, they must not be able to withstand the violence of the air flow.


    But Po is different. When practicing anti dragon determination, even ordinary magic tools can''t cause any damage to his body. Although the air flow is violent, it''s not a problem for Po to enter the fifth floor.


    Po tried to walk into the door. After encountering Po, the air suddenly became violent. Compared with the previous violence, it seemed more aggressive after touching, as if dozens of hungry wolves were frantically biting their bodies. However, for Po, it was like hundreds of ants tickling themselves.


    "Hmm? No, who entered the fifth floor? That''s the forbidden area of Liuyun tower. The ancestor said that if it weren''t for Lei Linggen, the fifth floor couldn''t be entered. Could it......" on the first floor, old Qingyun suddenly opened his eyes. He was a strong man in Wonderland. Although he was only in the early stage, the strong man in Wonderland existed as the top strong man in the mainland, Divine sense is the unique thing of the powerful man in Wonderland. The whole Liuyun tower is monitored by his divine sense. He didn''t deliberately monitor it until PO touched the violent air flow on the fifth floor.


    "This boy, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." as soon as the voice fell, I saw his body suddenly disappear in place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared at the entrance of the fifth floor.


    "Not good? The boy has gone in." old Qingyun was about to go in and suddenly remembered.


    "No, you can''t go in. The grandmaster left a last word. You can''t step into this door without Lei Linggen. Otherwise, you will touch the big array inside. Not only I can''t get out, but I''m afraid the boy can''t get out. The boy went in, but the big array inside hasn''t moved. Can''t you... Can''t you wait to die? I have to go out and ask those boys outside. Who is it What''s the matter? "Qingyun''s ancestral divine sense can''t enter the fifth floor. The fifth floor is guarded by a big array. If the divine sense enters, once it touches the big array, a Bao is likely to be buried under the big array.


    When the figure disappeared, the ancestor of Qingyun disappeared and reappeared, he went to the back hall of Qingyun sect. Zhong Yunfeng sat in his house, meditating and practicing. Suddenly, a terrible breath startled him. He quickly opened his eyes and saw an old man with a white beard standing in front of him and looking at himself, It seems to see through him from inside to outside. Zhong Yunfeng is a little hairy.


    "Elder, are you?" Zhong Yunfeng jumped down from the bed and asked tentatively.


    Father Qingyun has guarded Liuyun tower for thousands of years. He has never seen anyone except four elders of Qingyun sect. Of course, no one has seen him except four elders.


    "Boy, are you a green cloud man?"


    "Well, sir, I''m the leader of Qingyun sect. I don''t know what''s the matter when you suddenly appear here?" Zhong Yunfeng''s attitude is respectful.


    Old Qingyun suddenly laughed and said, "haha, good, good talent. I''m the oldest Qingyun generation now. I''ve been guarding secretly and practicing in isolation. I think you have good talent. As long as you work hard in the future, you have great hope of entering immortal territory. If the opportunity is good, even entering fairyland is not a problem..."


    This is enough to show that Zhong Yunfeng''s talent is by no means ordinary.


    "Younger generation Zhong Yunfeng, I''d like to see my grandfather and hope he will forgive his sins. The younger generation doesn''t know that my grandfather arrived."


    "Well, don''t worry about those false rites. I came out from the secret place and wanted to ask you something."


    Zhong Yunfeng probably knew the question that Qingyun''s ancestor wanted to ask and said, "my grandfather came for Liu Yibao?"


    "Liu Yibao? But the boy who entered the fifth floor without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth? Well, it should be him. When I saw him, I felt that the boy''s breath seemed a little different, but I can''t tell what''s different. I ask you, does this boy have Lei Linggen?"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, Liu Yibao really has Lei Linggen, so he decided to open the secret place. Qingyun is now down. These disciples have good talents. It''s up to them to go to Qingyun in the future."


    Lao Zu nodded and said: "Yes, these little guys have good talents, but don''t belittle yourself. Your talents are not bad compared with them. Qingyun will depend on you in the future, and my life is not much. I remember it''s less than nine years before the next Aoki Dabi. Be prepared. This time, I''m going to go in person, and it''s time to do the last things for Qingyun It''s too late. "


    "Lao Zu, you..."


    "Well, it''s still early. You can arrange it at that time. Since that boy has Lei Linggen, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to exist in this secret place. I''ll stay in Qingyun and I can act at ease."


    In the past, Qingyun was afraid of his head and feet when he did things. This sentence of Qingyun''s ancestor is to let Zhong Yunfeng abandon all his worries and let him do it at ease.


    "It''s my grandfather."


    Qingyun''s father disappeared again and returned to the secret place. At this time, he smiled and took care of himself. The beard on his face was removed, revealing the face of Qingyun''s father. He saw that it was a face without wrinkles. His face was square, revealing a pure righteousness and resolute face. His eyes were as dark as the deep sea.


    "Ha ha, Lei Linggen, it''s Lei Linggen. Qingyun is saved, Grandpa. I''m saved."


    The ancestor in the mouth of Qingyun''s ancestor is his ancestor, immortal Qingyun. His master is the direct disciple of immortal Qingyun, but neither he nor his master has Lei Linggen. Even if they inherit the inheritance of immortal Qingyun, they can''t get the thunder god formula. This is not a problem of inheritance, but they don''t have Lei Linggen. Immortal Qingyun is vertical and horizontal, Yu Lei Shen Jue is his most powerful skill.


    Qingyun''s ancestor is the grandson of Qingyun immortal. His real name is Jingyu. He was once a first-class genius in the world. It''s a pity that Qingyun fell. In order to protect Qingyun, he hasn''t stepped out of Qingyun for thousands of years and guarded it in this secret place. Qingyun''s downfall means that he guards Qingyun. Some forces who want to annex Qingyun sect dare not act rashly.


    When Po entered the fifth floor, he saw that there was only one room in the room. Nine thick lightning beams with arms were set up in the room to form a circle. As soon as po''s eyes changed, he could feel that the smell of the nine lightning was not the same as the smell of the ninth turn Dan Lei he had experienced at the beginning, but the dangerous smell revealed was not much different.


    Po swallowed a mouthful of water. At the beginning, he had experienced nine turns of Dan Lei, but he would have died. If it hadn''t been for the protector of Jiulong Ding, he might have died under Dan Lei.

 Chapter 74

    Looking at the nine thunder pillars in front of me, Po thought deeply. Zhong Yunfeng said that the thunder god formula is in the Liuyun tower. There are only nine thunder pillars here. Nothing related to the thunder god formula has been found. Isn''t the thunder god formula in the fifth floor?


    Po thought that the thunder god formula was the treasure of Qingyun sect and would never be put together with other skills. Suddenly, Po had an idea. The divine sense tried to sneak into the thunder column. Sure enough, as soon as po''s divine sense entered, he saw a string of information.


    "The Thunder God''s formula is divided into nine layers. Only when you have a thunder spirit root can you cultivate it. Each layer has a unique skill that can lead the power of thunder and lightning for your own use. Refining the Dacheng realm of the ninth layer can lead the thunder in the fairy world for your own use."


    "Lead the immortal thunder? Darling..." Po swallowed a mouthful of water. You know, the friar has reached the peak of tongfairyland. If he wants to go further, he will lead the immortal thunder. As long as he passes the thunder, he can become an immortal and soar into the fairyland. If he wants to pass the thunder, he will die a narrow life. According to statistics, among the friars who lead the thunder on the mainland, Only one in ten people can survive the thunder robbery and fly to the fairyland. It can be imagined how terrible the thunder robbery is. The strong man at the peak of fairyland is the top strong man in the mainland. Under the thunder robbery, they are like mole ants.


    If the thunder god formula reaches the Ninth level, why don''t you walk sideways on this continent? Po was overjoyed at the thought.


    The nine thunder pillars respectively record the skills of each level of the thunder god formula. The one in front of Po records the first level of the thunder god formula. Without thinking about it, Po meditated, entered the cultivation state, and began to run the real Qi in his body along the cultivation route of the thunder god formula. At the beginning, it was relatively smooth, but when the first Sunday was about to be completed, Po found that, I have no lightning power in my body, and my true Qi consumes most of it in the process of operation.


    "What''s the matter?" Po didn''t understand. If he practiced according to the ice and fire returning to Yuan formula, he could feel his true Qi slowly increasing in the process of cultivation, but the thunder god formula would consume his true Qi in the process of cultivation.


    In fact, it''s not to blame Po. When he experienced nine turns of Dan Lei, he refined his body through Dan Lei. The seeds of Lei Linggen have been planted in his body. As long as it hasn''t been opened, he can cultivate the thunder god formula only by activating the Lei Linggen first.


    Po looked at the nine thunder pillars in a daze, recalled how he felt when he practiced the thunder god formula, and said to himself: "The thunder god formula, the thunder god formula, the thunder god formula, the thunder god formula, the thunder, the thunder, the thunder? Yes, I know. Although I have the thunder spirit root in my body, there is no thunder power in my cultivation, which means that the thunder spirit root in my body is not active and needs stimulation to make the thunder spirit root in my body fully active, but how can I stimulate the thunder spirit root in my body?"


    Po thought and looked at the nine thunder pillars in front of him. Suddenly Po had an idea and said to himself, "immortal Qingyun sealed the thunder god formula in the nine thunder pillars. Is it because the nine thunder pillars are prepared for cultivating the thunder god formula?" As a general skill, even if it''s a peerless one, Taoist Jiuding only used his divine knowledge to pass it on to Po. Liu Zichen also recorded it on the page, but why should the thunder god formula be sealed in the thunder pillar? If it''s safe enough in the Liuyun tower to prevent theft, it can only show that the nine thunder pillars are for the purpose of giving It''s prepared by those who practice the thunder god formula.


    Po looked around and suddenly found that there was an array in the small room. He was in the center of the array.


    Under the nine thunder pillars, there is a horizontal line similar to a small ditch. The nine horizontal lines converge at Po''s feet and form a circle. Po looks down and sees that there is a fist size groove under his feet, which is just suitable for a fist to put in.


    Po tried to put his fist into the groove and try to run the first layer of the thunder god formula.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, on the nine thunder pillars, lightning came out one by one. Along the horizontal line at the bottom of the pillar, the small ditch swished and gathered together. Unexpectedly, it entered Po''s body from Po''s fist.


    "Ah..." Po screamed. The power of lightning was very strong. As soon as he entered Po''s body, he bumped everywhere and impacted Po''s meridians. If Po hadn''t practiced against the dragon, the meridians would have great physical strength. I''m afraid Po''s meridians would not be able to withstand the sudden change.


    Po felt uncomfortable inside, but his mind was clear. He quickly stabilized the lightning force flowing into his body. Po sat cross legged directly on the groove and ran the thunder god formula. Sure enough, driven by the thunder god formula, the lightning force began to calm down and began to run along the running route of the Thunder God formula.


    When the first Sunday was completed, Po found that there was a trace of lightning power in his meridians. Po was overjoyed and continued to practice. However, the change happened again. When the extra thunder god formula was merged into the elixir field, he was excluded by the golden elixir and could not be integrated into the golden elixir.


    "What''s the matter?" I saw the power of lightning, like a small hair, pushed aside by the golden elixir, forming a triangular trend with Jiulong Ding and ChiYan sword, surrounding the golden elixir.


    Po didn''t care. He continued to practice the thunder god formula. On these nine thunder pillars, the power of lightning poured down and poured into po. Compared with the original nine turn Dan Lei, the power of lightning was powerful, but under the guidance of the thunder god formula, it didn''t hurt Po at all. It was only used by Po to harden the flesh and quench the meridians as fertilizer, The extra power of thunder and lightning in the body was merged into the Dantian, but it was not accepted by the golden elixir. I had to stay aside and gather bit by bit. The power of thunder and lightning was the size of a pea.


    The first level wants to achieve perfection. With Po''s speed, it can be achieved within three months. Putting aside all his distractions, Po devoted himself to cultivating the thunder god formula. On the tenth day, Po found that the first layer of thunder god formula had been completed. The power of lightning next to the golden elixir was one-third as large as that of the golden elixir. These nine thunder pillars had been absorbed by Po, and each thunder Pillar had become small, only one tenth as large as before.


    Po was overjoyed. With this thunder god formula, Po had another unique skill to protect his life. When Po was proud, a change took place. The golden elixir and the power of lightning in the Dantian collided with each other and began to compete for the shelter of the Dantian.

 Chapter 75

    Po''s golden elixir was originally formed by the fusion of two spiritual roots of ice and fire. It was very difficult for ice and fire to merge together. The two coexist. Now the power of lightning has joined, which immediately triggered a battle in the elixir field.


    The power of lightning is extremely overbearing, but the power of ice and fire is cold and hot, which is comparable to the power of lightning. ChiYan and Jiulong Ding are on the side, as if their struggle has nothing to do with them, but wait quietly.


    At this time, it is very difficult for Po to control his true Qi. If he is not good, he will be possessed. "How to do?" once you get possessed, you will break your meridians and become a useless person, or break your internal organs and die.


    While thinking about the way to deal with it, Po suppresses the situation in his body. The two energies fight in his body. If an ordinary person has exploded and died, Po runs against the dragon, mobilizes his whole body''s Qi and blood, and can barely suppress the situation in his body.


    Suddenly, Po had an idea. Since it was two different energies, he operated the two skill methods at the same time. In order to make the two different energies run completely according to his own route, Po used one mind, three uses, anti dragon decision, Bingguo Guiyuan formula and thunder god formula together.


    Sure enough, when the power of lightning flows into the Dantian, it will not fight with the golden elixir. However, after this Sunday, the power of lightning will flow into the Dantian. What should I do?


    "No matter what, if I fight, since I can integrate ice and fire, I can also integrate the power of lightning into the golden elixir. Why is it difficult?"


    As soon as po gritted his teeth, after a week''s operation, the power of lightning and ice and fire entered the Dantian at the same time.


    "Boom..." the two energies collided with each other, and the destructive power was generated. If Jiulong Ding didn''t instantly release a dragon Qi to protect the Dantian, I''m afraid Po''s Dantian would be abandoned at this time.


    Jiulong tripod, as an immortal tool, naturally has the consciousness of independent protection. With Jiulong tripod, although it is extremely unbearable in the process of integration, it can still protect the fragile place of Dantian.


    "Boom..." the two energies collided together for the second time. This time, it was more fierce than the last time. A Bao''s body surged. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out against him. It was unbearable pain, as if there was a stick stirring his internal organs.


    In the third collision and the fourth collision, Po always gritted his teeth and endured the pain that no one could bear. Finally, when Po was about to lose his grip, the power of lightning finally fused with the golden elixir in the tenth collision. The two-color golden elixir became the red, blue and purple golden elixir, but it was not over yet. The golden elixir was spinning rapidly in the elixir field, It was as if he wanted to get rid of the power of purple lightning and rotated violently. When the golden elixir rotated, the Jiulong tripod suddenly moved and swallowed the whole golden elixir into the Jiulong tripod. The golden elixir was in the Jiulong tripod, and Po''s flesh felt much better. However, the next moment, the nine dragons on the Jiulong tripod seemed to be alive, and the nine dragons were in the mouth, Highlight the flame and calcine a Bao''s golden elixir in Jiulong Ding.


    Jiulong spits fire. Po remembers that Jiulong spits fire when he first alchemy.


    At this time, Po''s body was like a furnace. The Jiulong tripod was like a fire, constantly emitting flames and calcining Po''s body.


    "It''s so hot, so hot, ah, I can''t stand it." only Po himself knows this pain.


    Under the burning of the Jiulong tripod, Po''s consciousness gradually blurred, the pain disappeared, and Po''s consciousness blurred, but he seemed to see something glittering and translucent and beating like a rope.


    "This is his own meridians?" Po suddenly woke up. These meridians were crystal clear in the burning of the flame, completely presented in front of Po.


    Looking at these meridians, Po suddenly remembered the scene of three skill methods running in these meridians.


    "Huh?"


    All of the three skills are peerless skills, but the running routes of the three skills are almost completely different. There is no intersection. That is to say, a Bao is about to run the three skills at the same time. Liu Zichen will change the skills because he is in fairyland. Only when he is in fairyland can he get out of the body, better observe the meridians in his body and want to create a new skill, Just be familiar with your meridians and fit your body.


    A brand-new idea appeared in Po''s mind. Since the three kinds of skills can run at the same time, if you combine the three kinds of skills into one, you can not only cultivate your body, but also absorb the energy between heaven and earth and cultivate your true Qi in the future.


    If you want to do it, Po has gone through all the routines of the three skills. He can never forget the divine knowledge. The operation routes of the three skills are clearly visible and presented in Po''s body. Along these routes and skill formulas, Po has removed the redundant and left useful formulas and routes. I don''t know how many he has tried, Po gradually found out a formula that could increase several abilities in his body at the same time.


    In a flash, it has been two months since they entered the Liuyun tower. Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong have learned something useful for themselves and have left the Liuyun tower. Only a Bao continues to create his own set of skill methods in the Liuyun tower, with three sets of unique skill methods as the material for modification, Po is naturally confident that he can create a set of his own Kung Fu.


    Qingyun sect, at this time, Zhong Yunfeng is leading dozens of people of Qingyun sect to stand on the square in front of the front hall. On the other side of the square, there are hundreds of friars, who are fierce. From the perspective of dress, this is the friars of Qianfu mountain.


    "Qingyun sect, two months ago, your Qingyun disciple seriously injured our Qianfu mountain elder. What should I do?" the Qianfu mountain came prepared this time. Hundreds of disciples, even one-third of the disciples are Jindan territory, fifteen Yuanying territory and three exit territories. There are some strong ones hidden behind them.


    Looking at Qingyun sect, there are 15 elders and 11 Yuanying. Three elders are in the early stage of going out of the orifices. Although Zhong Yunfeng is in the late stage of going out of the orifices, these 18 elders are all elders. It would be good if they could give full play to their general strength.


    Although the number of the strong is almost the same on both sides, Qingyun sect is devoted to the power of the whole sect. This Qianfu mountain is only one tenth of its strength. What''s more, Qingyun now has only about 20 disciples. Some disciples who went out to practice heard that the sect opened secret places, and most of them rushed back. There are only three golden elixirs, Li Fu, Li Gu Zilong, and Qianfu mountain, However, there are 70 or 80 Jindan disciples and hundreds of Tongmai disciples. In terms of the number, the thousand volt mountain has an absolute advantage.


    Zhong Yun hummed coldly and said: "Hum, my Qingyun disciple seriously injured your Qianfu mountain elder, so what? My Qingyun disciple is just in the early stage of the golden pill territory. Your elder, as everyone knows, has reached the exit territory. You must know more about the gap in strength than me? Since my Qingyun disciple can seriously injure your Qianfu mountain elder, ha ha, it can only show that your Qianfu mountain elder is not as good as my ordinary younger brother Qingyun Just a son. Why, you brought so many people to Qianfu mountain today to destroy our Qingyun sect? "


    Hearing this, the three elders of Qianfu mountain looked a little ugly. One of them said, "Zhong Yunfeng, don''t talk nonsense. Your Qingyun sect has fallen. Even if I destroy your Qingyun sect in Qianfu mountain, the green wood empire will not protect your defeated sect. As for my Qianfu mountain elder, it was a sneak attack by Niu Qingyun''s disciple."

 Chapter 76

    "Ha ha, where did the sneak attack come from? You can really imagine that my younger martial brother hurt your Qianfu mountain elder, but he was aboveboard and used......" Li Fu couldn''t stand the insult of the Qianfu mountain elder to a Bao. He stood up and said, but before he finished, he was frightened back by Zhong Yunfeng''s eyes.


    The elder of Qianfu mountain looked at Li Fu and said, "how can you have a disciple here to speak? Hum, is that how Qingyun sect discipline his disciples?" the elder of Qianfu mountain saw a fan in his left hand, and a strong force hit Li Fu.


    Li Fu was startled. Just about to dodge, he saw Zhong Yunfeng pointing to his left hand and firing a mana to dissolve this power.


    "Hum, I, Qingyun disciple, can''t come to your thousand volt mountain to teach."


    "Oh, really? I''d like to see what ability you Qingyun sect have to teach your disciples?" just after the voice fell, the Qianfu mountain elder jumped up and ran straight to Zhong Yunfeng with a flying sword. The flying sword revealed a dangerous smell. The best magic weapon is divided into magic weapon, spirit weapon, treasure weapon, Taoist weapon and immortal weapon. Each level is divided into four levels: lower grade, middle grade, top grade and best grade. The flying sword in the hands of the elder of Qianfu mountain is the best magic weapon.


    "Hum, is it like testing my Qingyun when you add the best flying sword at the beginning of your exit?" Zhong Yunfeng''s face was firm. He was originally a fire spirit root. Facing the Qianfu mountain elder, Zhong Yunfeng''s mana surged, and a red flame spewed out from Zhong Yunfeng to meet the Qianfu mountain elder.


    The elder of Qianfu mountain changed his face. He threw out his sword and smashed the flame. When he came out of the body, ordinary small spells could not cause any damage at all. Only some powerful spells could cause damage to the friars. Qingyun''s powerful spells are in the Liuyun tower. Zhong Yunfeng, no matter how talented he is, has not learned Qingyun''s powerful spells. He just used them, It''s just an ordinary spell of Qingyun.


    "Hum, go back."


    In Zhong Yunfeng''s hand, a red sword suddenly lit up, which was tens of feet long. The burning breath rushed to the elder of Qianfu mountain.


    As soon as the Qianfu mountain elder''s face changed, Qingyun fell and there was no powerful magic. The cultivation world knew that it was because of this that he dared to test Zhong Yunfeng''s strength in the later stage of his exit from the body with his strength in the early stage of his exit from the body, but this test didn''t matter. Under this hot air wave, even his cultivation in the early stage of his exit from the body felt a trace of fear.


    "This is, inferior spirit weapon."


    Seeing the flying sword in Zhong Yunfeng''s hand, the elder of Qianfu mountain said in secret that it was not good. If he was hit by this spirit instrument, I''m afraid he only needed a sword and his life would be lost. Under the crisis, the elder of Qianfu mountain stabilized his body, and his magic power surged. The flying sword in his hand split the air wave, and blocked the air wave back for a moment. However, will Zhong Yunfeng stop now?


    The answer is No.


    Zhong Yunfeng made the Qianfu mountain elder blush and hold the sword. Zhong Yunfeng''s magic power was constantly injected into the flying sword in his hand. He jumped up and cut off with a sword, like the coming of God, which made it difficult for the Qianfu mountain elder to parry. This is the gap, not just the gap of cultivation, It is the magic weapon gap.


    "Hum. I, the elder of Qianfu mountain, don''t let you fool around." suddenly, a broken sound sounded, and an old man in his 60s appeared in front of the elder of Qianfu mountain. The old man formed a shield to completely block the hot air wave. Zhong Yunfeng cut off the sword,


    "Ding."


    The spirit weapon was sharp, but the power of the sword was easily dissolved by the man in front of him. Zhong Yunfeng came back with strength. When he saw the old man''s face clearly, his face changed, exclaimed and said, "Suo, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Ha ha, Zhong Yunfeng, unexpectedly, I''m in the early stage of yuanshenjing, and you''re still in the late stage of out of body."


    "Hum, what about Yuanshen territory? Zhong Yunfeng is not afraid of you. Today, you come to our Qingyun sect in Qianfu mountain. You must destroy my Qingyun. Come on, in that case, I am not afraid of Qingyun."


    As soon as Zhong Yunfeng said this, dozens of people behind him responded and said, "I''m afraid of green clouds."


    "Ha ha, if you''re dying, you have to hold on. In that case, don''t count on the four ancestors of Qingyun sect. I''m sure someone will greet them in Qianfu mountain." when Suo gave an order, he saw the people of Qianfu mountain rush up.


    Zhong Yunfeng shouted and said, "give me the rope. You form an array and swear to defend my Qingyun to the death."


    "Yes, I will guard Qingyun to the death."


    "Swear to protect Qingyun to the death."


    Dozens of people of Qingyun sect quickly formed a circle, and the disciples with the bottom cultivation were in the center.


    Zhong Yunfeng saw the light of the flying sword in his hand. When he stabbed it out, he took away three lives of cultivation in Tongmai territory. Suo Yu shouted angrily and said, "Zhong Yunfeng, your opponent is me."


    When SOHO''s magic power moved, he saw a pair of ring magic weapons in his hand, which was his best magic weapon. "Kill you, and the spirit instrument in your hand is mine."


    The two fought together. Although Zhong Yunfeng''s cultivation was not as good as this rope, he could barely resist this rope''s attack with his spiritual weapon. However, over time, the gap in cultivation appeared.


    "Hum, Zhong Yunfeng, die." I saw Suo throw out the double rings and attack Zhong Yunfeng from different directions. Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed and avoided one ring, but the other ring couldn''t escape. He had to use his flying sword to block his chest.


    "Ding"


    The ring magic weapon hit the flying sword with a strong force. With the blessing of magic power, Zhong Yunfeng flew out. Zhong Yunfeng swallowed blood at the tuyere. It was obvious that he had suffered a serious internal injury.


    On the other side, the rest of Qingyun sect formed a circular array, which was constantly besieged by the people of Qianfu mountain. Under the magic bombing, the Qingyun sect was old. After being bombed for several waves, they were defeated one by one. Only three exit areas were still barely supported, but they could not last long. Among the people of Qianfu mountain, there were three friars in the early stage of exit, Although they didn''t do their best, under their leadership, there were only more than ten Qingyun disciples left to fight.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? The elders can''t stand it."


    "Kill, kill one enough, kill two and earn one." Li Fu''s eyes were red. He watched the elders and disciples fall down beside him. How could Li Fu not be angry and rushed into the crowd of friars in Qianfu mountain with flying sword in his hand. Li Gu was unwilling to fall behind and followed up with flying sword in his hand.


    "Ha ha, two elder martial brothers, I''m a kid." Zilong laughed and said with a flying sword in his hand: "Xiaolin, it''s time to go together and kill." water Qilin has been lying on Zilong''s shoulder. Zilong''s words have been spoken. The water Qilin roared up to the sky, and his body grew rapidly. In an instant, he became a Kirin with a height of five feet and a length of ten feet, The whole body has blue lines, a pair of eyes, flashing blue fluorescence.


    "Hmm? These three Qingyun disciples have extraordinary talents. Don''t kill. Stay alive. If they can obey me in Qianfu mountain, there will be three more strong men in Qianfu mountain a hundred years later. Eh, this monster is very unusual." the elder of Qianfu mountain also saw the difference of the water Unicorn, but he didn''t know what kind of monster the water unicorn is.

 Chapter 77

    Water Kirin''s huge body ran rampant among the crowd. The friars in Tongmai territory didn''t dare to come forward at all, and the friars in Jindan territory didn''t dare to come close. A friar in Yuanying territory offered a splash of medium-quality magic tools and stabbed water Kirin.


    The water Unicorn roared. Although it has ancient blood, it is only in the late third stage, even if the friar of Yuanying territory wants to take the water unicorn, it will not be so easy.


    Water Qilin jumped up and flew the flying sword with the horn on his head. His huge body was not heavy at all. When he fell, he killed three Tongmai monks.


    The elder of Qianfu mountain looks a little ugly. When fighting in the crowd, the monks of Qianfu mountain can''t do it at all. If it''s not good, it will hurt their fellow disciples.


    "Tongmai and Jindan retreated, and Yuanying tried their best to take them." at the command of the elder of Qianfu mountain, the monks of Tongmai and Jindan retreated. They saw dozens of corpses lying on the square, all of them belonging to the disciples of Qianfu mountain.


    The crowd retreated and Li Fu leaned together. They were covered with blood. Li Fu gasped slightly. Zilong and Li Gu looked better.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, Ninth younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial brother, we can, you see."


    At this time, among the thousand volt mountain people and horses, there came out three monks in Yuanying territory, all of whom were about 50 monks.


    "Hey, three kids of Qingyun sect, I, the elder of Qianfu mountain, think you have excellent talent and don''t want to hurt you. If you surrender and join me, you can protect the lives of the rest of Qingyun sect. How about it?"


    Li Fu looked at the elders and disciples behind him. There were less than ten people alive. Among the three elders who left the orifices, one died, two were seriously injured, fifteen elders in Yuanying territory, twelve died, and the remaining three were also seriously injured. As for the disciples, only Wentong and Gu Chang were alive, and the rest were dead.


    Li Fu''s eyes were red with blood. Several of his younger martial brothers were brothers with him, but they died in the hands of the monk of Qianfu mountain. How can he give in.


    "Hum, you Qianfu mountain, kill my Qingyun disciple and elder, and want us to give in. Don''t think about it. I Li Fu will never give in today. People are there, Qingyun is there, and Qingyun will die. How can I Li Fu live in the world."


    Li Gu put his hand on Li Fu''s shoulder and said firmly, "senior brother, I won''t shrink back. I''m willing to advance and retreat with Qingyun."


    "Two senior brothers, I''d like to advance and retreat with you, Xiaolin. I''ll help you." Zilong watched shuiqilin being suppressed and beaten by a friar in the later stage of Yuanying territory. His anger burned. He offered the top-grade flying sword in his hand. He was very fast and came to the friar in Yuanying territory of Qianfu mountain in an instant.


    The friar of Yuanying territory was in no hurry to attack suddenly. He picked the flying sword lightly and flew it.


    In this moment, Zilong jumped to the north of the water Kirin and stood on the water Kirin''s back. Zilong looked coldly at the monk in Yuanying territory and said, "old man, can you fight alone with me?"


    "Oh? Just you? A monster with strange appearance was added in the later stage of the golden elixir realm? Ha ha, in that case, I will kill you and tame the monster as my mount. Ha ha, die, boy."


    "Hum." Zilong snorted coldly and threw out the flying sword. As a physical cultivation, Zilong did not know magic. When the flying sword was offered, his body jumped up and disappeared from the water Kirin''s back. The speed was so fast that even the friars in the later stage of Yuanying territory could only see a residual shadow.


    As a physical practitioner, Zilong was not good at speed, but in the Liuyun tower, Zilong found a speed based skill. In the past two months, Zilong has practiced wholeheartedly. Now Zilong, even facing the friar of Yuanying territory, with speed and powerful power, he also has the power of World War I, not to mention Xiaolin.


    "Whoosh." Zilong''s abyss was like a ghost. The monk of Yuanying territory changed his face and pinched the Dharma seal in his hand. He saw vines turn out from the ground within ten meters around him. He was originally a mu Linggen. These vines turn out from the ground and entangle Zilong.


    Zilong snorted coldly. If he was entangled by these vines and lost his flexibility, he would be beaten if he dealt with the friar in Yuanying territory. The speed was increasing, and Zilong attacked again, bypassing several vines


    "Hum, don''t think about it if you want to get out of my thorny vine." the thorny vine used by the friar in Yuanying territory is one of the most powerful spells in Qianfu mountain. Even if the friar out of the hole is trapped in the thorny vine, it is difficult to get out. There are not only thorns on the thorny vine, but also highly toxic thorns. If he is stabbed, he will be out of the hole, Will also be killed.


    To cast this spell, you need the seeds of the thorn vine. The thousand volt mountain is famous for its rich thorn vine. The thorn vine is highly poisonous. It is an extremely tough vine. It is also a good material for refining magic weapons. Even if the adult thorn vine is pulled by the monks outside the body, it is difficult to break.


    The thorn vine spell is to use the seeds of the thorn vine to stimulate the seeds with the unique magic of the thousand volt mountain to grow the thorn vine, and control these thorn vines to entangle the opponent. As long as you are entangled by the thorn vine, you will die.


    "Ding..." Zilong cut his sword on a thorn vine in front of him. He only heard the sound of metal collision. Zilong''s face changed. The thorn vine was very hard. He tried his best to cut it down, but only left a trace on the thorn vine. With his stunned skill, Zilong found that he was surrounded by dozens of thorn vines. He also knew that once he was entangled, even if he was not highly toxic and lost his flexibility, he was just waiting to die in the face of the monks in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    "What should I do?"


    Just when Zilong was worried, he only heard Li Fu shout.


    "Nine younger martial brothers, take off."


    At this time, Li Fu was red and hot, which made the monks in Yuanying territory feel their skin hot.


    The friar of Yuanying territory who used the thorn vine suddenly changed his face. He was not afraid of anything, just afraid of fire. A fire can burn him up.


    You know, although Qianfu mountain is rich in thorns and vines, the seeds of thorns and vines are extremely precious. Friars in Yuanying territory like him can only get two thorns and vines in Qianfu mountain. He wanted to solve Zilong in a quick way and tame the water unicorn. Although he didn''t know that the monster was water unicorn, he knew that the monster was by no means an ordinary monster.


    Li Fu''s whole body was burning with fire, just like a fireman. He rushed into the thorns and vines as soon as he dodged. In the Liuyun tower, Li Fu got the spell of igniting fire and burning his body. He used his own golden elixir to activate his whole body''s Qi and fill his body with the power of fire. With this spell, even ordinary monks in Yuanying territory had to retreat.

 Chapter 78

    In fact, Li Fu''s spell also has a domineering name, which is called different fire burning God. It is said that when immortal Qingyun got this spell, he got it together with a total of different fire.


    Strange fire is a special kind of fire. It was born on this continent. There are many strange fires in the whole Dongzhou. The power of strange fire is unparalleled and can burn everything. Even the strong people in Wonderland dare not face strange fire with their own flesh. On that day, immortal Qingyun got a different fire. The different fire burning God spell was obtained with the different fire. Although immortal Qingyun got the different fire, he couldn''t accept the different fire, but he just got the different fire burning God decision.


    If you can accept a different fire for your own use and use it to lead the different fire to burn God, it is possible to destroy the sky and destroy the earth and move mountains and fill the sea.


    Li Fu himself is the root of fire spirit. He can cultivate this different fire to burn God''s decision, attract his own Dan fire, and gain strength. Even Yuanying territory dare not face the hard drought.


    "Hum." Li Fu rushed into the bramble vine. Under the fire, the bramble vine was ignited. The strange fire burned God and ignited the Dan fire. The temperature was already very high. As soon as the bramble vine was ignited, it turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Damn, my bramble vine, boy, take your life." the bramble vine was burned to ashes. The elder of Qianfu mountain looked blue and angry. He was holding a flying sword. His mana surged and his momentum was extremely amazing.


    Zilong whispered, "no, this old guy is going to work hard. Be careful, senior brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the figure of the monk in Yuanying territory had come to Li Fu. The temperature emitted by Li Fu seemed to have little effect on the monk in Yuanying territory.


    Li Fu''s face changed, but he couldn''t see the change in his face in the fire.


    "Not good." Li Fu was bent on destroying these thorns and vines, and was careless about prevention. He was approached by the friar of Yuanying territory. Isn''t that waiting to die?


    "When..."


    The friar of Yuanying territory waved his sword, but a black yellow shield like a turtle shell appeared on Li Fu''s head. It was Li Gu who resisted the Friar''s sword. Li Gu watched the battle here all the time and finally shot at the critical moment. This shield like a turtle shell was a spell learned by Li Gu in the Liuyun tower. Its name is Turtle shield. Although its name is old-fashioned, But his defense was very strong. With his cultivation in the middle of Jindan territory, he easily blocked the full strength sword in the later stage of Yuanying territory. Moreover, Li Gu seemed to be fine.


    How could Zilong let go of such a good opportunity? Just at the moment when the friar in Yuanying territory waved his sword, Zilong moved and saw a residual shadow passing by. Zilong''s figure moved quickly and came to the friar of Yuanying territory in an instant.


    "Boom." Zilong punched out, and the body healed him. The punch went down and hit the friar in Yuanying territory on the chest.


    "Poof."


    The friar of yuanyingjing flew out upside down, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell to the ground.


    "Click."


    Three ribs in his chest were broken under this punch. It can be imagined how powerful Zilong''s punch is.


    The three joined forces to fight Yuanying.


    The flame receded and Li Fu gasped. This strange fire burned the spirit and consumed the real Qi. After exertion, the real Qi in Li Fu''s body was almost exhausted, and there was still about one layer left. In addition, Li Fu trembled in the crowd before. Although Li Fu was not injured, he had no combat effectiveness. On the contrary, Zi Long''s physical cultivation consumed a lot of real Qi, but relying on his own advantages, Zilong still has 80% combat power, and Li Gu is also in good condition. The tortoise shield spell only consumes two layers of Qi. Li Gu inherited the inheritance of Tianlong immortal. Most of the spells are mainly defensive. Li Fu didn''t attack much before. They are all helping Zilong and Li Fu to carry out some defense, so how can the three be safe in the face of many golden elixir and Yuanying, This is the credit of Li Gu alone, which is enough to illustrate the strength of Li Gu.


    It can also be seen from this aspect that there is a gap between Li Fu''s Dharma cultivation, Zilong''s physical cultivation, and Dharma cultivation and physical cultivation.


    The three stood together and looked at the late monk in Yuanying territory who was seriously injured by them. They couldn''t believe that they could hurt a late monk in Yuanying territory together.


    At this time, among the thousand volt mountain crowd, an elder of the exit boundary came out and looked at the monk of Yuanying territory who was seriously injured on the ground and said, "waste, the three golden elixir territories can''t deal with it. However, your three talents are really good. I''m giving you a chance. If you surrender, I can go around those old bones in the thousand volt mountain. Look."


    The elder of Qianfu mountain pointed to several people who suddenly appeared. The momentum of the four people was clearly the breath of the strong in the environment. In their hands, they each carried an elder of Qingyun sect.


    "Well, your elders have been taken down by us. While they are still breathing, as long as you submit to my Qianfu mountain, you can go around them. How about?"


    Seeing the four elders, Li Fu''s face turned pale. It was the four elders of Qingyun sect that other sects had been afraid to invade, but now they were beaten like this by the four immortal territories. Is Qingyun sect really going to die?


    "No, children, never give in. Even if we die, we won''t give in."


    "Elders,"


    Li Fu shouted, "what do you want? I Qingyun sect and your Qianfu mountain have no grievances and hatred, but you Qianfu mountain will destroy our sect."


    "Ha ha, your Qingyun sect used to be very brilliant. At that time, you bullied my Qianfu mountain. Shouldn''t I get it back? Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river. Now the Qianfu mountain has far more power than your Qingyun sect. How difficult is it to destroy your sect."


    Qingyun sect used to be an expert. At that time, Qianfu mountain was also a first-class force. However, compared with Qingyun sect, Qianfu mountain could not compete with Qingyun sect. Qianfu mountain mainly planted thorny vines, which were highly toxic. In the green wood Empire, many sects hated the thorny vines of Qianfu mountain, and Qingyun sect also hated the thorny vines of Qianfu mountain, Therefore, when Qingyun sect was brilliant, it once suppressed the thousand volt mountain. The thousand volt mountain was defeated. Due to Qingyun sect, it ostensibly gave up planting the thorn vine, but secretly planted the thorn vine. It was not until Qingyun gradually declined that the thousand volt mountain openly planted the thorn vine.


    "If you want to destroy my family, step over my body first."


    Suddenly, a Qingyun elder broke away from the immortal friars of Qianfu mountain, looked up to the sky and said, "I was born with Qingyun, I will destroy Qingyun and stay in Qianfu mountain. Even if I want to destroy Qingyun sect, I will leave you a painful price and explode."


    The four thousand volt mountains are all surprised by this sudden change. You know, if the strong people in the immortal environment explode their bodies, I''m afraid they will be razed to the ground for thousands of miles. Once they explode, even if the four strong people in the immortal environment work together, they can''t be alone.


    "Come on, stop him." one immortal shot, and the other three followed, trying to stop the Qingyun elder from exploding.

 Chapter 79

    The four immortal territory shot to stop elder Qingyun from exploding. The elder Qingyun was besieged by four people, and one sword left four holes in him.


    "Ah, kilovolt mountain, I''ll fight with you." this just solved one, and another elder blew himself up.


    "No, go back." the carelessness of the moment gave Qingyun elder an opportunity to take advantage of it. Originally, they were subdued by the people of Qianfu mountain. Their meridians had been blocked and they could not use their internal mana. However, if they explode, they can break the seal and detonate their body instantly. This method can only be used when they are in a desperate situation. After they explode, Even the yuan God will be wiped out. Generally, when the yuan God is in the immortal state, as long as the yuan God is not destroyed, he can find a new body to seize and give up for rebirth. Therefore, many friars above the immortal state would rather give up their flesh and escape than explode themselves.


    "Hum, it just doesn''t destroy the environment. It explodes in front of me?" suddenly, in the middle of the air, a middle-aged man stood out of thin air, holding a dark green flying sword in his hand, and the deep Yin breath emanated from the flying sword.


    As soon as the man came out, the friars of Qianfu mountain immediately became boiling. They all knelt on the ground and shouted, "welcome to my grandfather."


    This person is the ancestor of Qianfu mountain, Wu Chuan. In order to destroy Qingyun sect in one fell swoop, most of the forces of Qianfu mountain have been mobilized.


    "Go." Wu Chuan threw out the dark green flying sword in his hand and stabbed it out with a sword. The speed was so fast that even the strong ones could not see the shadow of the flying sword. When the flying sword appeared again, the body of the old Qingyun Zongyuan had been pierced by the flying sword. The pierced body withered quickly, leaving no bones and turning into a stream of blood.


    The remaining two elders looked pale and said, "it''s so cruel. I didn''t expect you to have such a cruel means in Qianfu mountain."


    Wu Chuan''s flying sword is his life magic weapon. It is extremely poisonous. It can also devour the monk''s flesh and blood to enhance his cultivation and the power of magic weapon. It is extremely vicious.


    "Hum, good, good, and you two, enough for me to make up a big meal."


    Wu Chuan suddenly appeared and immediately attracted Zhong Yunfeng''s attention. Originally, he was pressed by the other party to fight against the Yuanshen realm in the later stage of his exit. Wu Chuan used such vicious means to immediately attract Zhong Yunfeng''s attention. He was a little careless. Zhong Yunfeng only felt a sense of paralysis in his waist, I saw that the flying sword of the master of Yuanshen realm had been stabbed at his waist.


    The pain came, and the feeling of paralysis quickly spread all over the body. Zhong Yunfeng whispered, "no, it''s poisonous on the flying sword." Zhong Yunfeng hurriedly sealed his meridians, which means he can''t use mana. Zhong Yunfeng retreated to Li Fu''s three people. Said: "friar Qianfu mountain is too vicious. I''m afraid Qingyun sect will be doomed today. Li Fu, you will escape with two younger martial brothers later. I''ll attract their attention."


    "No, master, I want to face it with Qingyun."


    "No, if you all stay, who will rebuild Qingyun and avenge the dead Qingyun disciples?"


    "Master, i..."


    Wu Chuan devoured the four elders of Qingyun sect with his flying sword, leaving only a trickle of blood on the ground. Wu Chuan turned to look at the remaining Qingyun elders and Zhong Yunfeng. "Ha ha, although your accomplishments are not enough, I don''t dislike it. Sesame is also meat when it is small."


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining elders were killed by Wu Chuan. The flying sword devoured their flesh. Wu Chuan licked his mouth and said with a smile: "there are only six of you left. I think you have good talents. Why don''t you just put yourself under my thousand volt Mountain Gate? Just let me leave a mark among your yuan gods?" the yuan gods left a mark, This is a vicious technique. Once a mark is left in the yuan God, it means that he should be controlled by others. People fully know his ideas. This technique can only be used by people of the devil in the cultivation world, and it is forbidden to use this technique in the right way.


    "Hum, famous and decent sects can be so insidious. Even if Zhong Yunfeng dies, I won''t give in." Qingyun is left with Zhong Yunfeng, Li Fu, Li Gu, Zilong, Wen Tong, Gu Chang and Shui Qilin. They stand together and look like death. Zhong Yunfeng smiles and says: "Ladies and gentlemen, today my Qingyun is in such a great disaster, and my grandfather has not shown up yet. I''m afraid it''s also bad luck. I''m sorry for you."


    Zhong Yunfeng is right. At this time, the ancestor Qingyun is entangled by a strong man who knows fairyland. It is difficult to get away, but they have the same cultivation, and no one can do anything.


    Just when Zhong Yunfeng wanted to explode to attract attention, suddenly, hundreds of monks'' swords came from the sky. It was said that hundreds of monks'' swords were actually hundreds of monks standing on a flying sword at the same time. They could fly with hundreds of monks with one person''s strength. If they didn''t return to the virtual world, they couldn''t fly for a long time.


    The leader of Yaowang valley was Qi die. Behind Qi die, there were seven disciples of the golden elixir realm. Hu long was also among them. Most of the hundreds of friars were in the Tongmai realm, including five out of the body states, fifteen Yuanying States and more than 100 people in the golden elixir realm. Plus three or four hundred Tongmai States, the momentum was huge, and the people of Qianfu mountain were surprised.


    Yaowang Valley, as a medicine refining sect, has a good popularity. Most of these accomplishments are invited by Qi Mei.


    As soon as Wu Chuan''s face changed, there was a breath that made him feel afraid among the people in Yaowang Valley, which could make a strong man in the early stage of fairyland dare to be afraid, which showed that his cultivation must be above the middle stage of fairyland.


    Qi Mei laughed, stood on the flying sword and said, "friend of Qingyun sect, I''m sorry we''re late."


    The thousand volt mountain attacked Qingyun Sect on a large scale. Most sects of the green wood Empire knew that the contradiction between Qingyun and thousand volt mountain had existed for thousands of years. The forces of the green wood Empire knew the only contradiction between the two factions, so they did not intervene in the only things of the two forces. Even the green wood Empire turned a blind eye.


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned and looked at the friar of Yaowang valley. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. On that day, Po made a big fuss in Yaowang valley. Didn''t he come to see a joke?


    Just when Zhong Yunfeng was thinking, Zilong said, "don''t worry, Lord. The people of Yaowang valley are sincere to help us. Qingyun is saved."


    Zhong Yunfeng was excited when he heard this. He knew that Zilong''s identity had a great relationship with Yaowang valley. Zhong Yunfeng naturally believed it from Zilong''s mouth.

 Chapter 80

    As soon as the people of Yaowang Valley arrived, the people of Qianfu mountain immediately gathered together. Wu Chuan''s face was a little ugly. He pointed to Qi die and said, "Qi die, I advise you not to run through this muddy water and leave as soon as possible. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will destroy Yaowang valley when I return to the mountain."


    "Ha ha, you Qianfu mountain have a great breath. Kill Qingyun sect today and kill our Yaowang Valley in the future. Don''t you Qianfu mountain pay attention to the green wood Empire?"


    "Hum, the hatred between Qianfu mountain and Qingyun sect is known to the whole Qingmu empire. Naturally, the Qingmu empire will not intervene. If you are sensible, retreat early, otherwise I will be impolite."


    "Hum. You''re welcome. I''d like to see what you take to be unkind to us." Xu Hailin, who has been hiding in the crowd, dodged to the front of Yaowang valley. When he saw the flying sword in Wu Chuan''s hand, his face changed and said, "it''s a thousand volt mountain. He should refine such an evil magic weapon."


    Shouted Xu Hailin. Wu Chuan had a bad hunch. He could feel a very depressed feeling from Xu Hailin. This feeling could only be felt between fairyland and fairyland. The smell of the superior made Wu Chuan afraid.


    "Who are you? Why are you with Yaowang Valley? Are you an expert invited by Yaowang Valley? What can Yaowang Valley give you? I can give you double for Qianfu mountain. As long as you intervene in this matter today, how about it?"


    Wu Chuan''s tone of discussion was obviously a little afraid.


    Xu Hailin is the strong one at the peak of fairyland. Although he can only give full play to his cultivation achievements at the later stage of going out of the body, the yuan God is the peak of fairyland. If he does it, Xu Hailin may be cleaned up by Wu Chuan two or three times. He is gambling. Wu Chuan doesn''t dare to fight him. Xu Hailin specially releases his yuan God breath at the peak of fairyland, Even if you want to make Wu Chuan fear.


    "Ha ha, give me double the thousand volt mountain? I''m afraid you can''t give it to the thousand volt mountain. My precious disciple, but if you can find two disciples with similar talents to my precious disciple in Yaowang mountain, maybe I won''t intervene in this matter."


    With a grin, Zilong went to Xu Hailin and said, "master, you finally come. If you don''t come again, Xiaolin and I will be killed by the people of Qianfu mountain."


    Looking at several Qingyun disciples present, Xu Hailin frowned and said, "where''s your martial uncle?"


    "Martial uncle, by the way, it seems that martial uncle is still in the green cloud dense area and hasn''t come out yet."


    "Where are the clouds?"


    Zhong Yunfeng said respectfully, "the little martial uncle in the mouth of the elder must be Liu Yibao. The child has excellent talent. At this time, he is practicing my strongest martial arts in my Qingyun secret place." Zhong Yunfeng had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t know why Xu Hailin would say that a Bao is his disciple''s martial uncle. Is Liu Yibao his younger martial brother?


    "Qingyun secret place? The strongest skill? Is it the Thunder God''s formula owned by immortal Qingyun ten thousand years ago?" the power of Thunder God''s formula, as long as some old monsters who have lived for ten thousand years, all know that immortal Qingyun used this thunder god''s formula to cross the whole continent, and there were few enemies.


    "That''s right. I''d appreciate it if you could solve the danger of my green clouds."


    "No, I''m also here for my disciple."


    At this time, in the Liuyun tower, I saw a Bao''s red, blue and purple light. On the nine thunder pillars, the power of lightning constantly poured into a Bao''s body. Under the quenching of lightning, a Bao was numb and could not feel any pain. The operation routes of the three skill methods were clearly visible, and each of them was running along its own route.


    Suddenly, as soon as po clenched his teeth, the running routes of the three skills suddenly gathered together. During the collision, an extremely huge energy quickly spread from the collision location to all meridians. Po gritted his teeth and insisted that this energy collided in the body, and the meridians in the body vibrated violently. If it was bad, it would be broken. The operation route of the three skill methods was clearly visible. While this energy collided, a new operation route appeared in Po''s mind.


    He hurriedly controlled the energy to run according to the route in his mind. Soon, the energy stabilized. Looking inside, Po was very happy. The energy gathered in the elixir field. The original red and blue golden elixir had turned into red, blue and purple golden elixir. Jiulong Ding and ChiYan sword seemed to like the Golden elixir and attached to the golden elixir.


    Momentum is a magic weapon to warm and nourish your life through this golden pill. It is quenched by the power of lightning. The product level wisdom of this magic weapon is getting better and better.


    "It worked."


    The three kinds of cultivation methods are integrated together, and a new cultivation method has come out. A Bao''s cultivation method will shock the mainland and the whole cultivation world in the near future.


    The lightning power of the nine thunder pillars was completely absorbed by a Bao. A Bao found that he had advanced. Now he is in the middle of the golden elixir realm. With surging Qi, a Bao is confident that even if he meets the strong man at the peak of Yuanying realm, he will also have the power of World War I.


    "Next is the Liuyun tower."


    The nine thunder pillars were absorbed by a Bao. Under the nine thunder pillars, there were nine holes. A Bao''s divine knowledge entered the nine holes, and immediately became energetic. He said to himself, "I see. If this Liuyun tower is obtained by others, it can''t be used. Only by absorbing the nine thunder pillars can we sacrifice and refine this magic weapon."


    Under the nine thunder pillars is the place where the mark of the Liuyun tower is located. Only by sacrificing this place can the Liuyun tower be controlled.


    A Bao''s divine knowledge sneaked into the golden elixir and spewed out flames to refine the Liuyun tower. This Liuyun tower is the best Taoist weapon with infinite power. In those years, immortal Qingyun used this magic weapon to cross the mainland, and the reputation of this Liuyun tower is not even under the thunder god formula.


    Qingyun sect, at this time, the two forces are in confrontation. Yaowang Valley is obviously more powerful than the thousand volt mountain. Most of the friars invited by Qi die have been benefited by Qi die. It can be imagined how powerful the appeal of a herbalist is.


    "Qi Mei, if you intervene in this matter, I will not give you the task of refining pills in Qianfu mountain to Yaowang valley."


    "Ha ha, I won''t give you this kind of sinister sect to refine pills."


    Xu Hailin looked at the people and horses of the thousand volt mountain, one connecting fairyland, four immortal realms, one Yuanshen realm, three exit realms, more than ten Yuanying realms, more than 70 Jindan realms, and about 200 connecting realms. On his own side, although Xu Hailin can only give full play to his strength in the later stage of out of body, he can compete with Yuanshen realm with all his strength. In addition, Zhong Yunfeng has four out of body realms, fifteen Yuanying realms, more than 200 Jindan realms and hundreds of Tongmai realms.


    If there is a fight, I''m afraid the Yaowang Valley can''t get any benefits. Xu Hailin only deterred the strong of the thousand volt mountain with his Yuanshen power at the peak of fairyland, and the thousand volt mountain didn''t dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 81

    Wu Chuan''s face is not very good-looking. If he really starts, he and the four immortals can be solved by relying on a strong man who has passed the middle stage of fairyland.


    "Hum, since you can invite such a strong person in Yaowang Valley, I''m unlucky for Qianfu mountain. The future will be long. I''ll come to Yaowang Valley for advice in the future."


    Qi die said, "wait at any time."


    Zhong Yunfeng looked gloomy and said, "I Qingyun sect will come to your Qianfu mountain for advice someday."


    "Ha ha, your Qingyun sect is like a lost dog now. This medicine King Valley can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. Don''t fall into the hands of my Qianfu mountain, otherwise."


    Zhong Yunfeng looks at the dead Qingyun disciples and elders. He is very hurt, but now he has no ability to avenge them.


    Xu Hailin was greatly relieved when the Qianfu mountain was withdrawn. If he really started, the Yaowang valley would not bring enough for Wuchuan to kill alone.


    "Qianfu mountain can retreat this time, which can''t guarantee that it won''t come next time. I''m afraid Qingyun sect can''t stay here."


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned. He didn''t know, but where else could they go? Yaowang Valley?


    Qi Mie said, "master, there are only a few disciples left in Qingyun now. What should I do?"


    Xu Hailin looked at the only few people in Qingyun sect and said to Zhong Yun, "keep the green mountain. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. First find a place that can''t be found in Qianfu mountain and cultivate yourself."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "thank you for helping me. I don''t think I can repay you."


    "Don''t thank me. The thousand volt mountain is disgraceful. I did it all because of this boy. If I don''t come, I''m afraid my only disciple will be buried in the hands of the thousand volt mountain."


    Zilong smiled, hugged the smaller water Qilin and said, "I knew Shifu loved me most. Shifu, Qingyun sect can''t stay any longer. Let me go back to Yaowang Valley to accompany you."


    Xu Hailin shook his head and said, "no, just follow them. It''s also a kind of experience. By the way, where''s your little martial uncle?"


    Zilong said, "just practice. Little martial uncle, he''s still practicing in the dark clouds. As a martial uncle, he doesn''t stand up for justice at all and doesn''t appear at the critical moment. Hum."


    As soon as Zilong had finished speaking, suddenly, the ground began to shake. Zilong shouted, "Wow, there''s an earthquake."


    Zhong Yunfeng was delighted. The shock came from the mountain in the back hall, where the Liuyun tower is located.


    Li Fu frowned and said, "master, it seems that the vibration came from the secret place. The eighth younger martial brother is still there. Will there be any danger?"


    All the people present, I''m afraid only Zhong Yunfeng knows something. Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said to everyone, "you don''t have to panic. This should be the treasure of our town school is about to be born. We just need to wait quietly. If I guess well, I should come out soon."


    Li Fu, Wen Tong, Gu Chang and Li Gu looked at Zhong Yunfeng suspiciously. As Qingyun disciples, they had never heard of any town school treasure of Qingyun sect.


    Xu Hailin seemed to think of something and said, "I''ve heard that immortal Qingyun was famous in the mainland with a magic weapon and a skill ten thousand years ago. This skill is called Yu Lei Shen Jue. I''ve only heard of this magic weapon. It seems to be something related to the tower."


    Xu Hailin is an old monster who has lived for nearly 50000 years. He basically knows all the big people who have appeared on the road, but he has been closed all year round. He has only heard some specific things. Originally, the average friar in the early stage of fairyland has a life span of about 10000 years. In the middle stage of fairyland, his life span can be increased by 5000 years, and in the later stage, he can have a life span of 20000 years, At the peak, there is a life span of 50000 years. For ordinary people, this life span of 10000 years is really too long, but for friars, the blink of an eye is thousands of years. Once some friars are closed to practice, it is a hundred years, a thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years. That''s what the so-called no time for cultivation.


    As soon as Xu Hailin''s voice fell, he saw that the ground shook more and more severely, and some Tongmai monks could not stand normally at all.


    Qi Mei said, "look, elder, do we want to avoid this situation?"


    Xu Hailin nodded and offered a flying sword. He saw the golden light and extraordinary momentum on the flying sword. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary.


    "This sword is named Jin Shuo. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon and Zilong. I''ll give it to you when Qingyun does something. Well, everyone go up." the ground vibrates so much that if you don''t resist the sword and take off, you can''t stand firm at all.


    Hearing that Xu Hailin wanted to give the flying sword to himself, Zilong was overjoyed. He knew that Xu Hailin had many magic weapons in his hands, and the grade was not low. However, Xu Hailin never gave him any magic weapons. Even his own flying sword was bought by killing monsters in Yaowang mountain. Looking at the golden sword, Zilong was excited.


    Even Zhong Yunfeng felt that when Qingyun sect was brilliant, it never lacked magic weapons, but Qingyun fell. Today, Qingyun is the best inferior magic weapon in Zhong Yunfeng''s hand, except for a few decent magic weapons in Qingyun''s ancestor''s hand.


    A Bao kept refining the Liuyun tower in the Liuyun tower. A Bao found that he was rejected by the Liuyun tower when he used Dan fire at the beginning. After several attempts, a Bao found that only by refining the Liuyun tower with the power of thunder and lightning can he succeed. He was about to succeed. A Bao''s true Qi was suddenly poured in and prompted by the power of thunder and lightning, Po finally refined the Liuyun pagoda into his magic weapon. The place of the mark is in the core of the Liuyun pagoda. It is almost impossible for others to take the Liuyun pagoda from Po. It must be erased by the power of lightning.


    The whole Liuyun tower was broken into the mountain by the ancestor Qingyun. Po needs to control the Liuyun tower to break through the mountain before he can come out. This is almost impossible for a monk in the middle of Jindan territory, but Po is not in the middle of Jindan territory. He knows that when the new skill is formed, the power of hot fire, the power of freezing ice, the power of violent thunder and the power of three middle schools quench his flesh, Po''s body, even the best magic tools, can''t hurt him. These three forces can harden his body. Po found that the anti dragon determination has reached the second level of perfection, that is to say, Po''s vein bone is as hard as alloy, but these three skills are integrated into one. Po''s insight into this skill is just his first step, and the unique skill of anti dragon determination can still be used.

 Chapter 82

    Controlling the rising of Liuyun tower, Po found a great resistance. Joking, it''s strange that the whole mountain is pressed on the Liuyun tower.


    "What should I do? If I can''t get the Liuyun tower out of the mountains, even if it''s mine, I can''t take it away. Ah, no, I must take it away."


    A Bao''s whole body Qi poured out madly and injected into the Liuyun tower. Although a Bao was only in the middle of the golden elixir realm, the amount of real Qi in his body was more than the peak of the general golden elixir realm. The Liuyun tower finally moved under the full urging of a Bao.


    The Liuyun tower slowly became angry from the mountain. The whole Qingyun Mountain range, hundreds of miles around, shook violently like a magnitude 7 earthquake. Some ordinary villagers near Qingyun Mountain thought it was a big earthquake, but then they didn''t think so.


    In the Qingyun sect, a golden light rises from the sky and breaks through the mountains. The golden light is very dazzling. Even Zhong Yunfeng, the strong man in the later stage of out of the body, can''t see what the golden light is. Only Xu Hailin can see the scene in the golden light.


    In the golden light, a Bao held a glittering five storey Pagoda in one hand. The golden light was emitted from the pagoda. A Bao stood out of thin air and held the Liuyun tower in his hand. Against the golden light, he rose into the air like a golden armor God of war, fell from the sky and fell in front of the people.


    Everything returned to calm. Po saw the surrounding situation clearly. He saw dozens of corpses lying on the ground. Others didn''t know them. Liu Bing still knew them. Looking at the people and horses brought by Yaowang Valley, Po was surprised. The Liuyun tower was retracted into his body, forming a triangle with ChiYan and Jiulong Ding, rotating around the golden elixir.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the scene in front of him, Po asked Zhong Yunfeng.


    "Qianfu mountain attacked Qingyun Sect on a large scale. If the people from Yaowang Valley didn''t arrive, I''m afraid Qingyun sect would be destroyed."


    A Bao got the thunder god formula in Qingyun sect and promised several elders to protect Qingyun''s peace in the future, but when the thousand volt mountain came, a Bao didn''t help at all.


    Bao''s eyes were red and looked at the dead Qingyun disciple elder. Bao knelt down and said in a cruel voice, "disciple Liu Yibao will avenge several senior brothers and elders."


    "I Liu Yibao swore to heaven that I would destroy the thousand volt mountain." a Bao said very firmly. Li Fu and Li Gu stood behind a Bao, put their hands on a Bao''s shoulder and said: "I Li Fu swore that I would revenge Qingyun in my lifetime." "Li Gu swore to heaven that I would never stop until I destroyed the thousand volt mountain."


    Looking at what they said so firmly, Zilong also stood up and said, "I have a share in this matter, master, please allow me to avenge Qingyun with little martial uncle."


    Xu Hailin smiled and said, "well, we can''t get involved in the matter of Qingyun sect. Qi perishes and go back to Yaowang mountain."


    "Yes, sir, but I have a request."


    "Huh? Say."


    "The younger generation''s daughter is in her early twenties, but she has never experienced in the mainland. I want to take this opportunity to let the little girl Lanlan follow them. The elder can rest assured that although the little girl''s talent is not good, she has the strength in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. There is no problem in self-protection and will never drag them back."


    "Well, then follow."


    Zhong Yunfeng went to Po, picked him up and said, "Qingyun will depend on you in the future. It''s time to leave."


    After the people brought by Yaowang Valley left, Zhong Yunfeng and the remaining people buried the dead people, and then cleaned the front hall, middle hall and back hall of Qingyun. They searched the whole Qingyun sect and found no trace of Qingyun''s ancestor. Zhong Yunfeng just told a Bao that his ancestor has always acted strangely. Since he didn''t find it, it means that Qingyun''s ancestor is still alive.


    As Zhong Yunfeng said, at the level of fairyland, ordinary people can''t understand. Po, they don''t have the news of Qingyun''s ancestor and don''t care too much. It''s hard for a strong person to die. Naturally, they won''t worry about the safety of Qingyun''s ancestor.


    After everything was taken care of, three days later, the people of Qianfu mountain didn''t appear after they retreated. First, the Qianfu mountain was afraid of Xu Hailin, and second, the Qingyun sect and the remaining people, so they didn''t care.


    "Lord, where should we go next? Qingyun sect can''t stay any longer. If Qianfu mountain comes again, I''m afraid we''ll all stay here."


    Zhong Yunfeng sighed and said, "I was born Qingyun since I was a child. Now in this situation, I don''t know where else we can go?"


    Li Fu, Wen Tong and Gu Chang are orphans without a home. Zhong Yunfeng found them and took them back to Qingyun Mountain. Now Qingyun has reached this point, they don''t know what to do next?


    Po said faintly, "go to the South fire empire. I know a small sect in the South fire empire. Where can we go? Stay first, and then decide what to do later." Po thought of the limitless gate. He saved Xiaotan prison and was the honorary sect leader of the limitless gate. There was no way to take them to the limitless gate. The limitless gate is located in the dragon mountain range in the state of Xia, It''s just a small country. It depends on the super empire of the South fire empire. The South fire Empire exists like the Aoki Empire and belongs to one of the five empires in the world.


    "Southern fire Empire? Well, it''s not too late. We''ll leave tonight."


    Late at night, Zhong Yunfeng took Li Fu, Li Gu, a Bao, Gu Chang, Wen Tong, Qi Lanlan, Zi Long and a group of seven people and quietly left Qingyun sect in the dead of night. Zhong Yunfeng looked at Qingyun sect affectionately and said, "one day, we will come back, and then it will be the day of Qingyun reconstruction."


    Several people went down the mountain quietly, mainly to avoid the spies of Qianfu mountain. Zhong Yunfeng found that although the Qianfu mountain retreated, he sent spies out to pay attention to the situation of Qingyun sect at any time. Once the time is ripe, Qianfu mountain will kill the grass and root, otherwise with them, he can walk with his sword.


    Qi Lanlan complained: "why sneak? It''s so dark and the road is hard to walk. Even if you don''t resist the sword, it''s better to take the main road. You have to take this path."


    Zilong stared at Qi Lanlan and said, "if you can''t stand this pain, don''t follow us and go back to your Yaowang valley."


    "Hum, if my father didn''t want me to experience with you, I wouldn''t want to follow you. OK, OK, let''s go. Get out of the woods early and find a clean place to live."


    Li Fu smiled and said to Qi Lanlan, "younger martial sister, bear it. It''s not easy to expose the target when taking the path."


    Zhong Yunfeng opened the way in front. Li Gu and a Bao broke at the end. Along the way, they were careful and avoided several spies from Qianfu mountain.

 Chapter 83

    Three days later. At the headquarters of Qianfu mountain, five spies bowed their heads. A middle-aged man looked ugly and said angrily, "waste, it''s all waste. Several people can''t see it."


    Early in the morning the day after Zhong Yunfeng left Qingyun sect, several spies suddenly found that Qingyun sect had no one. Their cultivation was not high. They rushed back to Qianfu mountain from Qingyun sect for three days.


    "It''s been three days. Where can the people of Qingyun sect go? No, we can''t let them go. Zhong Yunfeng and his apprentice are far more talented people. We must not leave future troubles. Check it for me. We must find out where they went."


    This angry man is the boss of Qianfu mountain. Qianfu mountain is neither a sect nor a sect. They are just a powerful force. The source of Qianfu mountain has been for a long time and existed as early as ten thousand years ago. It is said that Qianfu mountain was originally a place full of thorns and vines. Later, several monks came to occupy the mountain as the king. Today, it has a huge force, Among the first-class forces of Aoki Empire, it is one of the more powerful forces.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The people of Qingyun sect disappeared inexplicably. I wonder if it should be related to the Yaowang valley. Will Zhong Yunfeng hide in the Yaowang valley with his disciples?"


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The spies I planted in Yaowang Valley didn''t reply. It means that Zhong Yunfeng is not in Yaowang valley. Send orders to mobilize my forces outside Qianfu mountain to track down the whereabouts of Zhong Yunfeng. They must not leave the green wood Empire, otherwise in the future..."


    No matter how powerful he is, once Zhong Yunfeng and others leave the Qingmu Empire and want to kill Zhong Yunfeng, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. After all, if there is an accident in the Qingmu Empire, the Qingmu empire will not take refuge. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the cultivation world, and many forces can''t afford to be provoked by the Qianfu mountain.


    With the speed of Zhong Yunfeng and a Bao, they can walk out of the green wood empire in five days and reach the Julong mountains in a month. They can walk out of the body and resist the sword. They can drive hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.


    Along the way, Zhong Yunfeng took Wentong and Gu Chang, a Bao, Li fuzilong, Li Gu, Qi Lanlan, who were all monks in the golden elixir realm, and naturally could defend the sword by themselves, but Qi Lanlan was very slow. It was not until half a month later that they arrived at Sangmu, a small country on the border of the Qingmu empire.


    Sangmu country has a small territory. As long as it passes through Sangmu country, it is the territory ruled by the South fire empire. Several people have been on the road for more than ten days and have eaten almost all the dry food. Zhong Yunfeng is going to buy some dry food in Sangmu country and prepare to eat on the road.


    "Here is Sangmu City, the capital of Sangmu state. Let''s go down and rest here for a night. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Qi Lanlan is the happiest. For more than ten days, he has been on his way in addition to driving. Even when he eats, he eats dry food while guarding his sword. When he is tired, he goes down to rest for an hour or two and then goes on his way. You know, even if a person who cultivates truth doesn''t sleep for ten days and a half months, it''s okay, but Qi Lanlan is a girl. She likes playing, He has endured it for more than ten days.


    After a few people had a rest, they entered the Sangmu city. Sangmu city is not big, but it is very busy. As a small country on the border between the Qingmu Empire and the South fire Empire, it is also very complex. Some friars who offended so many forces in the South fire Empire usually hide in these border cities to avoid pursuit.


    There are many friars in Sangmu City, so many shops sell things related to friars. He found a inn. Zhong Yunfeng asked for four rooms, but he found that he didn''t have any gold coins used by ordinary people. When he was embarrassed, he still paid by a Bao. I''m afraid these people are the richest of a Bao, and there aren''t many gold coins on him, However, only the more than 100 pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones left by Liu Zichen have not been used. He has been in Qingyun sect for more than a year and refined a lot of pills. After selling them, a Bao has as many as 100000 pieces of low-grade spiritual stones. It can be imagined how rich an alchemist is.


    Li Fu, Wen Tong and Gu Chang are all poor. There are only a few holy stones left. Zhong Yunfeng also has thousands of holy stones. Originally, Qingyun sect had some savings, but they were all searched by people in Qianfu mountain during the war.


    Zilong didn''t have much money. Xu Hailin just left him a top-grade spirit weapon, Jin Shuo, and didn''t give him a flowing spirit stone. Qi Lanlan also had tens of thousands of spirit stones. It''s not surprising that he had money as the daughter of Yaowang valley.


    After several people stayed, they ordered some food in the store at night and ate. A Bao ate the food. He suddenly thought of the limitless gate and took Zhong Yunfeng to the limitless gate. A Bao was also selfish. The power of the limitless gate was weak. It would be a good thing for the limitless gate if Zhong Yunfeng, a monk in the later stage of his exit, took charge of the limitless gate.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Po saw a familiar figure walking into the inn.


    Po was delighted that he could meet acquaintances of the Dragon mountains in such a place. Po was naturally happy. He saw that Zhongyan walked into the inn sweating, asked for a room and ordered some food. Seeing his hurry, Po frowned.


    "Zhongyan, why are you here?" Po stood up and shouted in the direction of Zhongyan.


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at Po and stood up inexplicably with the stranger. Does Po know this man? Curious eyes turned to the advice.


    The wise man wolfed down the food. Suddenly he heard someone call him. He looked up quickly. Suddenly, all the dishes and chopsticks in his hands fell to the ground. He traveled day and night from Wuji gate of Julong mountain. He had never had a good rest in the past three months in order to find a Bao in Qingyun sect.


    He was usually modest and loyal. When he saw Po, he was excited to shed tears. He hurried to Po, hugged Po and said, "sect leader, I finally found you."


    Po frowned. He was sweating profusely and smelled strange. However, he didn''t push aside the advice and said, "what''s the matter with the advice? You came to the green wood Empire to find me?" Po had a bad hunch.


    Qi Lanlan looked at the advice with a white eye and said, "what''s a big man''s house, mother-in-law crying?"


    Li Fu patted Qi Lanlan and gave her a look in the eyes, which meant to tell her not to talk.


    The advice let go of Po and said, "sect leader, something happened to Wuji gate. Sect leader Xiao asked me to come to you. Sect leader, please save Wuji gate."


    "Door master?" Zhong Yunfeng said to himself. He knew that a Bao came from an ordinary village in the southern fire Empire, but Zhong Yunfeng didn''t know where the word door master came from, but he didn''t ask.


    Po smiled and seemed to see what Zhong Yunfeng thought and said, "I saved the sect leader of a small sect in the Dragon Mountain. Afterwards, they insisted that I be an honorary sect leader. Their kindness was difficult to resist, so I promised. By the way, loyal advice, what happened? Let you come all the way to the green wood empire."


    Hearing a Bao''s words, Zhong Yunfeng was thoughtful. It can be seen from his smiling expression that Zhong Yunfeng seemed to be very happy that a Bao was the honorary leader of the limitless gate.


    He said: "Well, just six months ago, Kong Qian of the tiger sect invited some powerful friars from nowhere. Among them, there were several experts who went out of the body to retaliate against Wuji sect. The sect leader lost the enemy and took a few remaining disciples to his father-in-law Zhao Hengshu. Although Zhao Hengshu also went out of the body, his fists were not enemy to four hands. The sect leader asked me to come to you, didn''t he What is the way to save the limitless gate? "


    Po said faintly, "Humen sect? Out of the body." A Bao looks at Zhong Yunfeng. If the friar of Yuanying territory can cope with it, a Bao can''t beat it. Among them, only Zhong Yunfeng has this strength. You know, Zhong Yunfeng, as the leader of Qingyun sect, naturally has an extraordinary exit territory. In the Qingyun sect war that day, he fought with the friar of Yuanshen territory of Qianfu mountain alone A hundred rounds without losing the wind. If the monk of Qianfu mountain didn''t use the Yin move, Zhong Yunfeng wouldn''t lose even if he couldn''t beat the Yuanshen realm.

 Chapter 84

    Zhong Yunfeng nodded gently.


    When Po saw him, he was very happy and said, "don''t worry, honest advice, let me solve this matter. Well, you haven''t had a good rest this time. You''ll have a good rest tonight. We''ll rush back to the limitless gate tomorrow morning."


    The crowd dispersed and went back to their rooms to rest. Zhong Yunfeng said, "Po, I want to discuss something with you. We''ll live in one room later, Li Fu. You can arrange the remaining three rooms."


    When the crowd dispersed, Po and Zhong Yunfeng entered the room. There were two beds in the room. Zhong Yunfeng said, "sit down."


    "Lord, do you have anything to discuss with me?"


    "Well, about Qingyun."


    Although a Bao didn''t stay in Qingyun for a long time, Qingyun sect is like home in a Bao''s heart. Several senior brothers are very concerned about him. A Bao has lost his parents since childhood. Liu Zichen has been warm with him, but Liu Zichen left. A Bao has stayed in Qingyun sect for more than a year and fully realized the feeling of home, but the thousand volt mountain is going to destroy Qingyun sect, Po vowed to destroy the Qianfu mountain. It was from his heart. At this time, Zhong Yunfeng wanted to talk to himself about Qingyun sect. Po naturally wanted to hear it.


    "Do you have power in the southern fire Empire?"


    A Bao said, "no, I told you. I saved the life of the leader of the limitless sect, so he gave me the title of honorary sect leader." in fact, a Bao was helpless, However, thinking that Liu Zichen asked him to establish some forces of his own, Po really had the idea of developing the limitless gate.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a good thing for you and Qingyun."


    "Hmm? Good thing, Lord, what do you say?"


    "Hehe, if we Qingyun, the green wood Empire Dabi, take part in it, we''ll certainly be looking for our own death. But if we have some forces in our hands, the Qianfu mountain will have some scruples. If Qingyun wants to turn over, he must participate in the green wood Dabi eight years later. As long as we can win the top three, the green wood empire will certainly protect our Qingyun sect. At that time, the Qianfu mountain will want to move It''s not that easy for me, Qingyun sect. "


    "The patriarch means that we use these people from Wuji gate as the team to develop our forces?"


    "Yes, although our Qingyun sect has fallen, we are still qualified to participate in the big competition eight years later. You, Li Fu, Li Gu and Zi long can participate at that time. However, we are not enough. Each first-class force needs to gather enough ten disciples to participate. Moreover, the cultivation must be above the golden elixir realm and the age must not exceed 40."


    "Well, don''t worry, the dragon mountain can still find some people who meet the conditions, but after all, we recruit troops in the South fire Empire to participate in the big competition of the green wood empire. Is it really appropriate?"


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "Xiuzhen has no borders. Naturally, it''s OK."


    "Oh, all right."


    "Well, Qingyun sect will depend on you. After Dabi, Qingyun sect will be handed over to you, especially you. Well, I still have some things to do. I''ll come back after I go out."


    A Bao naturally knows why Zhong Yunfeng pointed out that Liuyun tower and Yu Lei Shen formula are all the treasures of Qingyun sect. They are all on a Bao. Qingyun sect fell, and a Bao naturally has the responsibility to help Qingyun sect carry forward.


    A man lay in bed and looked out of the window. It was late at night in Sangmu City, but there were still many people walking in the street.


    "The patriarch said he had something to go out and didn''t know what to do. Come on, he didn''t have much gold coins. He had to go out and exchange some gold coins, otherwise he would have several months to get to the Dragon Mountain." if Zhong Yunfeng was the only one, he could get to the limitless gate in a month with his speed, but if he took them flying, it would be better for them to resist the sword by themselves, When you take them to guard the sword in an out of body period, the speed will be greatly reduced, which is no different from the golden elixir realm.


    Po called Li Gu. He wanted to go out and exchange some gold coins, but he didn''t expect Qi Lanlan to follow. Po was helpless and took them with him.


    Walking in the street, Qi Lanlan''s playful nature appeared. Li Fu looked at Qi Lanlan''s figure and was in a daze. Li Gu encouraged him to say, "elder martial brother, do you like Lan Lan?"


    When Li Fulton realized that he had lost his manners, he said, "where is it? Well, let''s go. Where are we going?"


    Po said, "go ahead and have a look. I want to exchange some gold coins with spirit grass."


    Li Fu was a little embarrassed and said, "thanks to the eighth younger martial brother who helped us solve the problem of eating, Hei hei."


    Most of the things on this street are for buying and selling monks. Suddenly, Po saw a familiar figure, and Li Fu and they naturally saw it.


    Zilong said, "eh, isn''t that the patriarch? What is he doing here? Is he also here to buy things?"


    Seeing Zhong Yunfeng pleading with the shopkeeper, Li Fu frowned, but he didn''t speak. He knew about Qingyun.


    Seeing Zhong Yunfeng holding an ordinary magic weapon, he said to the shopkeeper, "boss, I really just want to change some gold coins. Do you think it''s convenient? I really need gold coins."


    The shopkeeper looked hard to do. He wanted to take the magic weapon, but he bought and sold the special things of monks and used spirit stones. This ordinary flying sword was worth tens of thousands of gold coins. If he bought and sold tens of thousands of spirit stones, he could still take it out. If it was gold coins, he could not take so much.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take your flying sword, but I really don''t have gold coins. In this way, 3500 spirit stones, your inferior magic tools, I can''t take them higher."


    Po walked into the shop and said, "boss, we won''t sell this sword."


    A Bao suddenly appeared. Zhong Yunfeng''s face was a little ugly. As a patriarch, he didn''t have gold coins to buy food, and he couldn''t hang his face. That''s why he came out and wanted to sell an ordinary magic weapon for some gold coins.


    "Po, why did you come out?"


    Po smiled and said, "it''s boring to stay in the room, so I came out for a walk. Boss, how about I exchange this for some gold coins?" when Po spoke, he took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle contained ten julingdan. One julingdan could sell about 20 Lingshi, and one Lingshi could be exchanged for gold coins in the past, This pill is 20000 gold coins, and ten is 200000.


    "This is the elixir." the boss was surprised. Although the elixir was not as good as a magic weapon, if he took it back, he could immediately sell hundreds of spirit stones. This was a white deal. The boss wanted it, but he didn''t have so many gold coins in his hand. He was worried immediately.


    Po said, "well, boss, if you don''t have so many gold coins, you can use the spirit stone to offset the rest."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "hey hey, I can still get 50000 gold coins in my shop. If you think it''s OK, I''ll use 150 spirit stones to offset the remaining gold coins."


    "OK, deal."


    With gold coins, Po and Li Fu spent two hours in Sangmu city. Qi Lanlan bought the most things. Zhong Yunfeng didn''t go shopping with PO and went back to the inn to meditate and rest long ago.

 Chapter 85

    In three months, Po and others rushed all the way. The limitless gate was difficult, and Po would not ignore it.


    Under the leadership of Zhong Yunfeng, a group of nine people walked with swords in the southern fire empire for three months, and finally reached the Julong mountains.


    The advice said: "the limitless gate has been lost. When I left, sect leader Xiao took his disciples to his father-in-law Xiaoyao gate. Let''s go to Xiaoyao gate directly."


    Po nodded and said, "there''s only one way from Xiaoyao gate?"


    "At our speed, half a day."


    "Well, in this way, our troops are divided into two ways. Loyal advice, you and Li Fulan Yujian take Wentong and Gu Chang to Xiaoyao gate to inform sect leader Xiao and ask him to bring people to support us. I and the rest rushed to Wuji gate to inquire about the situation first."


    Hearing this, Qi Lan said, "no, I''m going to Wuji gate, too."


    Li Fu frowned and said, "Wuji gate is dangerous. You''d better not go. Go to Xiaoyao gate first and come with the brigade."


    Qi Lanlan put her hands in her waist and said, "hum, I don''t want to go. I''ll follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you back."


    Po had no choice but to nod and say, "well, then follow her, Li Gu. You follow her, and her safety will be up to you."


    Li Gu has been inherited by Tianlong immortal and learned the super abnormal defense magic of tortoise shield in Liu yunta. Now, even if Li Gu faces the friars in Yuanying territory, with abnormal defense ability, even if he is defeated, he will not lose. A Bao is thinking that if Li Gu is practicing against the Dragon, who can hurt him in the future? However, when a Bao inherited the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest, Jiuding Taoist priest once said that this anti dragon decision must not be passed on to the outside world. Only the heads of heaven and earth sect in previous dynasties are qualified to practice. Otherwise, the three registered disciples of Jiuding Taoist priest have excellent talents, and Jiuding did not pass this anti dragon decision on to them.


    The Xiaoyao gate and the Wuji gate are in different directions of the Dragon mountains. Po asked the faithful advice to report to the Xiaoyao gate.


    Flying all the way east along the edge of the Julong mountains is where the limitless gate is located. When he arrives at the Julong mountains, a Bao feels at home. After all, Liu Zichen and a Bao were dragons in the Julong mountains.


    In the Jiulong tripod, Bruce Lee, who had been sleeping, suddenly woke up. After Yaowang Valley, he was injured and slept in the Jiulong tripod. Now when he woke up, the breath on the Bruce Lee was much stronger than before. In the later stage of the third stage, Bruce Lee''s body had reached about ten feet, the bulge on his head had been arched, which was very obvious, and a pair of fist sized eyeballs glittered, It looks extremely ferocious.


    "Boss, are you there? Where are we? It''s a familiar feeling." when he came to the Dragon mountains, Bruce Lee had a particularly familiar and friendly feeling, which came from his blood.


    Po was overjoyed by the sudden sound. His divine sense sneaked into the Jiulong tripod and saw Bruce Lee wake up. He was overjoyed and forgot and said, "we have arrived at the Dragon Mountain."


    "Oh, aren''t we in Qingyun sect? Why are we in Julong mountain again."


    Po said: "I''m slowly explaining to you that we came back to fight. We''ll fight later. You''re ready to fight at any time. I''ll call you out when the key time comes."


    Qi Lanlan looked at Po in a daze and went up with his sword. He patted Po on the shoulder next to Po and said, "Hey, what are you thinking? You''ve been in a daze for so long."


    Po reads carefully to communicate with Bruce Lee, and his facial expression solidifies. Others are naturally in a daze. Zhong Yunfeng also noticed Po''s situation. He found that Po has covered a layer of mysterious shadow in his heart. The more he wants to understand, the more he can''t see through it.


    Li Fu said, "eighth younger martial brother, are you worried about the limitless gate?"


    Po smiled and said, "I hope the Wuji sect''s business is as the advice says. The giant dragon mountain range is vast, there are many small sects, and there are dozens of third rate sects. The second rate force of Tianlong sect is the strongest. If those third rate sects step in, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it." third rate sects, there must be strong people in Yuanshen realm in the sect.


    Zhong Yunfeng said, "well, now we must not provoke those powerful people." eight years later, Dabi, although they can participate, they must be led by the strong people who know fairyland. A first-class force must have the strong people who know fairyland to sit in the town. Qingyun''s father also disappeared. Zhong Yunfeng is not worried about Qingyun''s safety, He is worried about whether the ancestor Qingyun will appear in Dabi eight years later. If the ancestor Qingyun does not appear, even if they have the ability to enter the top three of Dabi and have no access to fairyland, the strong will not be a first-class force.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry. With our talents, we can achieve something in a hundred years, and Qingyun can revive at that time." Zilong, who has always been indifferent to stepping on Qingyun things, suddenly said.


    This Zilong has a powerful master. In Zhong Yunfeng''s eyes, he doesn''t know how high Xu Hailin''s cultivation is. He saw Xu Hailin in Yaowang Valley before and guessed that his cultivation is about returning to the virtual world. However, when Xu Hailin appeared during the Qingyun war, even Wu Chuan, who has thousands of volts of mountains and fairyland, was afraid, This shows that Xu Hailin''s cultivation is also at the level of fairyland. Zhong Yunfeng secretly rejoices that he didn''t attack him when he was in Yaowang mountain, otherwise a strong man who can pass fairyland can destroy him at the touch of a bullet.


    After flying for about four hours, suddenly, Li Gu pointed to a direction of the mountain and said, "young master, look over there." when he arrived at the Julong mountain, Li Gu also restored the title of young master. Zhong Yunfeng was not surprised. Bao''s talent was superior to them, and it was normal to have a shift around him.


    "Hmm? Someone is fighting over there. Go down and have a look."


    Several people fell down and saw three friars in Tongmai territory chasing after a broken arm friar. He was close. Ah Bao''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this broken arm friar the one he met in the Dragon Mountain two years ago? It was the broken arm friar who told Po that the limitless gate was in trouble. Po thought the broken arm friar was dead.


    However, he didn''t die. After Po left, the friar was rescued by a strong man passing by, healed his injury, and passed on some of his skills and spells. This was a great opportunity for the broken arm friar. Today''s broken arm friar is already the peak of Tongmai state, and he was only one step away from entering the golden elixir state. Originally, the broken arm friar had ordinary talents. When Po met him two years ago, At the age of 30, he was only the first level of Tongmai realm. Two years later, he was already the peak of Tongmai realm. Such progress is amazing, which shows that the broken arm friar has gained a lot of benefits from this opportunity.

 Chapter 86

    "Stop, will you? Hand over the money."


    "Grass, I''ve been chasing you day and night. I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you."


    These three people are all friars at the peak of Tongmai territory, chasing and scolding.


    The Brokeback friar just walked through the woods with his head down. He walked strangely and his figure was flexible. It seemed that he had been instructed by an expert.


    Close, Zhong Yun said: "it''s just a common bully in the cultivation world. There''s no need to take care of it."


    Po said, "no, it may have something to do with the limitless gate. I''ve seen this broken arm friar in the Dragon Mountain. He''s a man of the limitless gate. When I met him before, his cultivation was only the level of Tongmai state, but now it''s the peak state."


    Zhong Yun said, "he has a flexible pace and a quick figure. Although his talent is ordinary, this skill is by no means ordinary. Maybe the broken arm friar has had an opportunity."


    Po nodded and said, "it''s also possible that when I met him two years ago, he was dying. I just used some first-order healing herbs for him. It''s estimated that it may not be saved by Beigao later."


    Zilong went up with his sword and said, "there''s a lot of nonsense. Since he''s a member of the limitless gate, go up. Say another word, uncle Brokeback will be killed."


    Sure enough, the broken arm friar suddenly tripped over a branch and ran day and night. He had exhausted his Qi. At this time, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He had to wait for death.


    "Hum, I finally caught you. Run, run for me."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense to him. If he can run so well, we''ll cut off his legs and see how he runs."


    "You let us chase you all day and night. We can''t let you die so easily and torture him slowly."


    The Brokeback friar snorted coldly and said, "hum, you deceive people too much. Li Jinbing fell into your hands. It''s a load. If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you someday." Li Jinbing spoke firmly and forcefully.


    "Oh, it''s not a small breath. Don''t worry, you''ll die today, but we won''t let you die so easily."


    "Yes, brother, tell me how we''re going to kill him."


    The boss looked at the second and said, "second, you have many means. What do you say?"


    The second son was like a thief. He touched his chin, turned his eyes and said, "this man has made us chase for a day and a night. We cut off his legs first, and then cut off his remaining hand. After tying his body to the forest, demons will come out and destroy him."


    The third man smiled and said, "what the second brother said is good, but we have to take away his property first. We chased him day and night just for his property."


    Originally, Li Jinbing was a monk at the peak of Tongmai territory, and the three brothers would not pursue him, but the storage Bracelet Li Jinbing carried attracted their brother''s attention. Ordinary monks use storage belts, and those who use bracelets are usually rich people, and there are few storage rings. Only some strong people can have them.


    "You are so vicious."


    "Ha ha, the bereaved dog of the limitless gate, let me cut off your leg." the third man holds a big knife in his hand, which is only an ordinary knife. The three are poor friars, and only the eldest brother has a flying sword of inferior magic weapon level.


    The third man slowly raised his big knife. Just as he was about to cut down, suddenly, a residual shadow crossed. Zilong was very fast. He punched the third man in the chest with a force of seven or eight hundred kilograms. How can the strong man at the peak of Tongmai territory bear it?


    With one blow, the old three flew out upside down and fell ten feet away. His eyes were still opened strangely, so he broke his breath.


    "Old three." the boss and the second brother reacted, but they didn''t dare to come forward. Looking at Zilong standing in front of Li Jinbing, they were really afraid. They killed a monk in Tongmai territory with one punch. What strength do you want? Jin Dan Jing?


    "You, who are you? We''re the same people."


    Zilong was expressionless and looked at them coldly. They had previously discussed how to torture Li Jinbing. Zilong listened to the words of No. 2 middle school. It was so cruel. Zilong naturally wouldn''t show mercy to such scum in the cultivation world, so he killed one with one punch.


    "One valve? Is it powerful? I haven''t heard of it, martial uncle. Have you heard of it?" a Bao is about Zilong''s martial uncle. Zhong Yunfeng has already known that Zhong Yunfeng doesn''t care about it. He has different opinions. Anyway, they are all his Qingyun disciples.


    Po said, "a valve? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll send you to the West." Zilong was about to start, a Bao suddenly stopped and said, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Po walked up to the two monks step by step and said, "I have something to ask you. If you answer honestly, we can kill you."


    "I said, I said, you always have any problems. As long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    "Hum, why are you chasing the broken arm friar?"


    At this time, the Brokeback friar calmed down and looked at Po. He felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. It''s no wonder Li Jinbing couldn''t remember. When Po met him, Li Jinbing was dying. He just looked at Po vaguely. At this time, there were six people, which showed that he was saving himself. Li Jinbing was grateful to Po and watched.


    "The broken arm friar is a remnant of the limitless gate. We destroyed the limitless gate with one breath and have occupied the limitless gate. The broken arm friar appeared yesterday. We didn''t know that the limitless gate was occupied by us. We chased him here by mistake. Elder, you keep your word. You have to bypass us."


    "I naturally mean what I say, but I haven''t finished asking. Why did you kill the limitless gate?"


    "I don''t know. Since the extinction of Humen sect in 2000, the vice leader of Humen sect joined me with some friars. As soon as I opened the valve, I was right with Wuji gate everywhere. Finally, seven or eight months ago, I joined several small sects to destroy Wuji gate."


    "Humen sect?" two years ago, Humen sect was destroyed by Wuji gate. Unexpectedly, Humen sect took refuge in Yiqi gate and encouraged Yiqi gate to deal with Wuji gate.


    "I''m asking you, the leader of limitless sect is the son-in-law of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. The leader of Xiaoyao sect is an expert in the period of getting out of the body. Why do you dare to move limitless sect?"


    "Well, it seems that I got a treasure in the limitless gate a year ago. Only I know the news. In order to destroy the limitless gate, I told the news to tianwo sect. This day, wo sect is a third rate sect. It is this day that wo sect made Xiaoyao gate. We can succeed, but Xiao Tan escaped from prison."


    "Tianwo sect?" a Bao doesn''t know much about the third rate forces in the Julong mountains. He has only heard of Xiaoyao gate. It is said that Xiaoyao gate was once a third rate force. Zhao Hengshu was also gifted and even above Zhong Yunfeng, but Zhao Hengshu was only engaged in robbery in the past. No one in the Yuanshen realm could get him in the Julong mountains, Later, an old monster hit him seriously and didn''t kill him. From then on, Zhao Hengshu changed his evil ways and didn''t do bad things. However, because of that injury, his internal meridians were damaged and his cultivation regressed. Now Zhao Hengshu has only the strength at the early stage of his exit.

 Chapter 87

    "Elder, we have told you everything you want to know. You promised to let us go."


    "Elder? I''m not an elder. I promised to let you go, but I didn''t say to let you leave like this."


    Po smiled, palms together, and hit them in the Dantian. The Dantian is the foundation of the monk. Once the Dantian is broken, the monk will almost become a useless man.


    "Ah." two screams. Both of them looked pale. The elixir field was abandoned and all their accomplishments were lost. They can only be ordinary people from now on.


    "I''ll beat you today. I''ll be a good man in the future and don''t do anything harmful to others. Otherwise, even if you are ordinary people, I''ll kill you." there is a ban in the cultivation world. Friars are not allowed to fight ordinary people. Friars are powerful. Once they fight, ordinary people are like ants in the eyes of friars.


    "Yes, please follow the instructions of your predecessors."


    Zhong Yunfeng patted Po on the shoulder and said, "well done. Although the mind skill is not correct, it is equal all life. It is the heart that is repaired. You guys should learn more from Po in the future."


    Looking at the broken arm friar, Po came forward and said, "how''s it going? Do you remember me?"


    Li Jinbing thought for a long time. He finally remembered the familiar figure and hurriedly said, "remember, two years ago, you saved our limitless gate."


    Po nodded and said, "well, take this pill and quickly restore our strength. Let''s go to Wuji gate and take back zongmen''s territory."


    Li Jinbing took the pill. When he saw it, his face changed. It was a second grade recovery pill. For friars in Tongmai territory, it was a good thing to restore their true Qi. The market price of the recovery pill was about 50 Lingshi. Po could take out the second grade recovery pill at will. Li Fu and Zhong Yunfeng were surprised. Zilong knew some of Po''s secrets. He was not surprised, Qi Lanlan, as a second-class herbalist, is not surprised to see Fuyuan pill, but she takes it out of Po''s hand. Qi Lanlan seems to think of something.


    "Eh, why do you have this pill? No, this pill was not made by our medicine King Valley. It was made by a real alchemist. Where did you get this pill?" looking at the pill in Po''s hand, Qi Lanlan looked excited. She always wanted to worship an alchemist as a teacher and see the pill made by the alchemist with her own eyes. Naturally, in her eyes, A Bao is a disciple of Qingyun. This pill should have been bought in Qingyun. Most of the pills in the market of the whole Qingmu Empire come from Yaowang valley. It is obvious that a Bao''s pill is not produced by Yaowang Valley, so she was curious.


    I saw Li Jinbing take Fuyuan pill and meditate. Under this Fuyuan pill, it only takes an hour to restore a disciple at the peak of Tongmai realm to his peak state.


    Po looked at Qi Lanlan with surprised eyes and said, "I didn''t use your pill again. What''s your look?"


    "Hum, your pill was not made by an alchemist, but by an alchemist himself. There are very few alchemists in mainland China now. Tell me where you came from. How about I ask my father to teach you how to make medicine after you go back?"


    When Po heard this, three black lines fell from his forehead, but Li Gu snickered and said, "I said Lanlan, do you want my young master to learn medicine refining from your father? I think it''s better to forget it? Don''t mistake people''s children."


    Po glared at Li Gu. Li Gu''s words must have exposed his identity as an alchemist.


    Zhong Yunfeng saw the clue and was secretly happy. When he was in Qingyun, he secretly paid attention to a Bao. Now he finally determined that a Bao was an alchemist and could take out second-class elixir. Then a Bao must be a second-class alchemist.


    Suddenly, Zhong Yunfeng''s facial expression became rich, but his heart burst into flowers. He secretly said, "second grade alchemist? Second grade alchemist under the age of 10?" this heavy news was like a thousand kilograms of boulder falling on his head. Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t calm down for a time. His heart was choppy. He was a second grade alchemist under the age of 10. If he grew up in the future, with Po''s talent, In the future, even seven or eight products are possible. As long as we firmly grasp Po''s genius, why do we worry about green clouds?


    Qi Lanlan pursed her mouth and put her hands in her waist and said, "hum, my father is a five-level herbalist. How can he harm people''s children? Can a Bao be the alchemist?" as soon as this remark came out, the expressions of Li Gu and a Bao solidified instantly. Li Gu didn''t speak for a long time, but a Bao was meditating on one side, waiting for Li Jinbing to recover.


    "Why don''t you talk? Hey, tell me where the pill came from?"


    Po glanced at Qi LAN and said, "I picked it up."


    The naive Qi Lanlan even believed Po''s words and said with a small mouth: "hum, you didn''t say it earlier."


    Wuji gate, on a mountain peak of Julong mountain range, dozens of spacious houses are the residence of Wuji gate disciples. The mountain is very wide, with a radius of tens of miles. The back of the mountain is steep, which is a very deep valley. Friars can only go up from here with their swords. There are woods on both sides, and there is no way to the mountain, Only the front has a spacious road to go up the mountain.


    Li Jinbing is very familiar with the limitless gate. He was saved by an expert and trained with an expert for two years. He heard that the limitless gate is in trouble and plans to go back to the limitless gate to help, but he didn''t expect that the limitless gate had evacuated when he came back.


    Hiding in the woods at the foot of the mountain, Li Jinbing said, "this day, there are masters of the lying clan guarding here, and there are monks patrolling in front of the mountain gate. What should I do?"


    Po calculated the time. It''s evening now. It''s getting dark. The people in Xiaotan prison are expected to arrive in a few hours. With their help, they naturally dare to break into the mountain. However, there are experts guarding the mountain. The number of monks in Yuanying territory of Jindan territory is not clear. Once they break through, if they are dragged by the other experts, they will not be consumed? As soon as Xiao Tan prison arrives, they just need to deal with those experts. Po is confident that his cultivation is not a problem to deal with Yuanying territory. If Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong exert their best, they can hold each other down even if they can''t win. Zhong Yunfeng''s later cultivation after leaving the body can help them as long as they can hold on. Zhong Yunfeng can destroy each other''s monks after leaving the body.


    As the wise man said, three of these people, with the strength of Zhong Yunfeng in the early stage of out of the body and his spirit weapon level, can be killed within three moves.


    "When it''s dark, we''ll go up from the back mountain and make trouble for them. Later, the patriarch and Qi Lanlan are responsible for receiving us. I, senior brother, Li Gu and Zilong, the four of us go up, so and so..."


    Several people were discussing and laughing. At this time, two fist sized things hung around Po''s waist, and a snow-white figure turned out from here.


    "Yee Yee."


    Looking at the snow-white lingwa, Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed, but Qi Lanlan smiled and said, "Wow, it''s cute. Give me a play." Qi Lanlan was about to rob and was dodged by a Bao.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to hold it. Forget it. Pull it down."


    Zhong Yunfeng swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "is this the legendary lingwa?" when he practiced on the mainland, he was lucky to have seen lingwa once, so he knew lingwa.


    Po nodded and said, "yes, you know the Lord?"


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "I was lucky to have seen it once when I was young."


    Li Fu looked at Zhong Yunfeng suspiciously and said, "master, what is lingwa?"


    Zhong Yunfeng patted Li Fu on the back of his head and said, "lingwa doesn''t know. This lingwa legend coexists with the Lingshi mineral vein. It can only survive if it depends on the Lingshi. It is the most sensitive spirit thing in heaven and earth, and can smell all the treasures within its range."


    "Oh, that''s really a good thing, but each of us has a spirit stone. We can also raise a spirit baby."


    "Hum, this spirit baby is very rare in the world. Do you want to raise it? What''s more, if this spirit baby leaves the vein, it can only survive in the top-grade spirit stone."


    When Zhong Yunfeng said these words, he suddenly realized something. He suddenly looked at Po and said in surprise, "top grade spirit stone?"

 Chapter 88

    Po smiled. He nodded faintly. The top-grade spirit stone is very precious. Even when Qingyun sect is brilliant, he can''t take out a few top-grade spirit stones. This a Bao has a top-grade spirit stone. How can Zhong Yunfeng not be surprised.


    Even Li fuzilong and others looked at Po in surprise.


    Qi Lanlan looked as like as two peas at Li Gu, and said, "why, how did Li bag your waist bag like that of Po?"


    While Li Gu was not paying attention, Qi Lanlan grabbed the bag around Li Gu''s waist.


    Li Gu wants to get it back, but Qi Lanlan dodges it. "What are you doing?"


    Qi Lanlan didn''t care about Li Gu. When she opened the bag, she suddenly looked silly and saw a dark yellow spirit stone lying quietly in the bag.


    "Eh, it''s not a spirit stone. What is this yellow stone? It''s ugly. Why are you so nervous?"


    Zilong was also curious about the yellow stone in the bag. He grabbed it from Qi Lanlan and opened it. Suddenly, Zilong''s face became very rich. Qi Lanlan had never seen the best spiritual stone, but Zilong had seen it. Xu Hailin, once the leader of the heaven and earth sect, had a best spiritual stone on his body, and Zilong only saw it, Only then did I know that the stone in Li Gu''s bag was the best spiritual stone.


    "At this time, Ji, the best spirit stone."


    Zhong Yunfeng, Li Fu and Li Jinbing were stunned when they heard this. The best spirit stone?


    Zhong Yunfeng took the lead and took the bag in Zilong''s hand. When he saw it, he frowned and said, "this is really the best spirit stone. How can it look so ordinary?" the general top-grade spirit stone has abundant aura and will emit rich aura. If the best spirit stone is put in the air, the aura within a hundred miles will be infected by the best spirit stone.


    When the best spirit stone was in the death valley of Tianlong sect, the white gas in the death valley blocked the outside world. The best spirit stone did not affect the Tianlong mountains, but affected the Tianlong secret territory. The reason why the dragon scale fruit trees in the Tianlong secret territory can thrive is related to the underground spirit stone veins, but more importantly, it is related to the three best spirit stones.


    Li Gu took the spirit stone back from Zhong Yunfeng and said, "yes, it is indeed the best spirit stone. It is obtained by the little Lord in a mysterious place. He also has two pieces on him, but the breath on the spirit stone is completely sealed by the little Lord with special means, so it seems that this is an ordinary spirit stone with color."


    Li Gu personally admitted that it was the best spiritual stone. Qi Lanlan immediately flashed his eyes and said, "Wow, this is the best spiritual stone. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Lingwa rubbed Po in Po''s arms and shouted at Po.


    The spirit baby is so abnormal that there must be treasures on the mountain. Only Zhong Yunfeng knows lingwa''s behavior. There are good things on the mountain.


    Take back lingwa. Po thinks about the next action carefully.


    A Bao''s figure cast another shadow in Zhong Yunfeng''s heart. He really couldn''t see through the a Bao, the best spirit stone in front of him? Only Zhong Yunfeng knows what it means.


    Po said, "well, it''s getting dark. Get ready. We''ll go up with the sword later."


    After dark, Po, Li Gu, Li Fu and Zilong went up from the back mountain to resist the sword. Because the back mountain was a cliff, the people of wozong didn''t send experts to guard it that day, but arranged several Tongmai disciples on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain.


    Several people went up with their swords. When they were approaching the top of the cliff, Po suddenly stopped and said, "wait, there are people on the cliff. There are two on the first floor of Tongmai territory, one on the third floor of Tongmai territory, and one on the second floor of Tongmai territory."


    Li Fu said, "what should I do?"


    Po''s divine sense can now explore the range of 40 meters centered on himself and said, "go up one by one later and solve it quickly. Be careful not to make any noise."


    Po reported the positions of the four people. The divine sense was like Po''s second pair of eyes, and everything was under control.


    Several people went to the top of the cliff. The fastest one was Zilong. In the Liuyun tower, he got a spell called high wind. He stepped out like a high wind. In an instant, he came to this day. He blew out his fist, filled his fist with real Qi, and killed every blow. The other three friars just reacted, but at this moment, A fire red sword light, a dark yellow sword light and an ice blue ice cone arrived in an instant. A Bao used the ice magic. This magic was realized by a Bao during his journey in recent months. It has strong attack power. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary friars in the golden elixir realm to pick up a Bao''s ice cone.


    "Puff." three sounds of chest piercing, and the three fell to the ground.


    A mile or so ahead of the back mountain is the location of the ancestral gate of the Wuji gate. Although Po has only stayed at the Wuji gate for three days, he still knows something about the top of the mountain.


    "There''s nothing to hide from here. Change the clothes of these four people. We''re going in. Remember, eldest martial brother, you''re responsible for setting fire, and Li Gu is responsible for protecting the safety of eldest martial brother. Zilong, you''re fast and flexible."


    "What about you?"


    Po smiled mysteriously and said, "I have to steal something."


    The four quickly approached the place where wozong was stationed. They were close. They saw ten spacious houses standing side by side. These houses were built by erecting. Wuji gate was a small sect. It was not surprising to live in such a wooden house. There were ten wooden houses. In front of the wooden house, many monks gathered together, and ten monks gathered in groups. Po counted them on the open ground in front of the wooden house, This is a full 200 monks. There are more than ten in the golden elixir realm alone. Po also noticed three of them. They are friars in Yuanying realm. As for the exit realm mentioned in the advice, Po didn''t find it.


    Po made a hand gesture to Li Fu and them, and then called lingwa out to look for the treasure on the top of the mountain.


    In a wooden house, there were two friars, both about 40 years old, one tall and one short. The short friar said, "stake, what exactly is the treasure obtained by the limitless gate? It''s been so long, and there are no people from the gate. If the treasure is known by other forces, I''m afraid I can''t protect the treasure with my strength of tianwo sect."


    The tall man said, "you short white gourd. How many times have you said it? Don''t call me wooden stake. My name is Muzhuang."


    The short man nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s called stake. I''m not called short white gourd. I''m called cancer frozen divination."


    "Well, don''t argue. The round fat man is guarding the strange stone there alone. He should be fine."


    "Well, but don''t you think it''s strange? The strange stone is so hard that the three of us can''t break it together. I don''t know if the patriarch will have a way to break the broken stone when they come. It''s said that there is..."


    "Shh... Keep your voice down and don''t let others hear."


    Outside the wooden house, Po listened very clearly and said to himself, "strange stone?"

 Chapter 89

    Po smiled. The strange stone in the mouth of Muzhuang. Po probably knew the specific location, but they lurked in this time just to make trouble.


    At this time, Li Fu and his colleagues had already started to take action. Li Fu was friar huolinggen. Small fireballs flew out of his hands and lit three wooden houses in an instant.


    When the wooden house caught fire, the top of the mountain became lively in an instant. A water Kirin squatting on Zilong roared up to the sky and suddenly became a body and rushed into the crowd. Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong sat on the water Kirin''s back.


    "No, there''s a sneak attack. The cancer is frozen. Go out and have a look." the two monks who went out of the hole heard the movement outside. When they went out, they were furious. They saw that half of the wooden house had been lit and almost burned. Most of the monks of the lying sect were shuilinggen monks, but they were blocked by the huge body of shuiqilin. They looked at shuiqilin''s ferocity, Some friars with low accomplishments dare not come forward, only those in Yuanying and Jindan dare to come forward, but they are forced back by Zilong and Li Gu.


    Originally, there were three Yuanying realms and twelve Jindan realms. It would be easy to win Zilong, but the water Kirin looks very ferocious. These friars have never seen this kind of monster and naturally dare not come forward. Everyone is afraid of death.


    Mu Zhuang looked at the huge water unicorn and said, "darling, what kind of monster is this?"


    Cancer frozen hexagram said: "whatever monster he is, it''s just a third-order demon. Kill it."


    This is a pair of double axes, medium quality magic weapon. Although his body is short, he is extremely strong. He is born with great strength. He is also a friar of Tu Linggen. The power of an axe also has a power of more than 1000 kg.


    When an axe is thrown out, the cancer frozen divinator moves with the axe and follows closely.


    Seeing the suddenly flying axe, Li Gu looked on one side and hurriedly met it with a turtle shield.


    "Dong..." the axe hit the turtle shield and made a loud noise. Li Gu''s face turned pale for a moment. The axe was blocked back, but Li Gu took it hard. Only Li Gu in the golden elixir realm, and the turtle shield was barely blocked. At this time, Li Gu was injured, his Qi and blood surged in his body, and his blood gushed out against him.


    "No, it''s an out of body monk. Elder martial brother, get back quickly."


    The three were ready to retreat, but the cancer cold divination had rushed in front of them.


    "It''s not that easy to run. Stay with me."


    Zilong''s face changed and said, "no, elder martial brother, take Li Gu first, and I''ll break up with Xiao Lin."


    "OK, younger martial brother, be careful. Fight and retreat. The Lord will meet us."


    Zilong was so angry that he slipped in the wind and left a residual shadow.


    With a "whoosh" sound, he rushed out and met the cancer frozen divination. Zilong Jinshuo was in his hand. The golden Jinshuo looked ordinary, but the power of the top-grade spirit weapon was not as simple as the naked eye.


    "Dang." when the axe and sword collided, Zilong bounced back, and his arms became numb. If he was fighting hard, Zilong would be difficult to take over. After all, this cancer frozen divination is a monk out of the body. Although it is only in the early stage, it is two levels higher than Zilong.


    Cancer frozen Gua was surprised. His axe was as powerful as a kilo, but he could be blocked by a monk in the golden elixir realm. How could he not be surprised.


    Li Fu''s imperial sword took Li Gu to the edge of the cliff. However, Muzhuang will not let them leave. Muzhuang is very tall, two meters away and almost as tall as Yao Ming. However, Muzhuang is very thin and just like a wooden stake, so he has a nickname "wooden stake" in tianwozong.


    Mu Zhuang smiled at Li Fu and Li Gu, who were about to escape, and said to himself, "it''s not so easy to run." in the blink of an eye, Mu Zhuang offered a flying sword. The speed of the flying sword was several pieces. It turned out to be a green flying sword. With the whistling wind, it came behind Li Fu in an instant.


    Li Fu suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind. He quickly looked back, but it was too late. At the time of crisis, Li Gu stood up again and forced the real Qi to form a turtle shield.


    "When."


    "Wow,"


    Under the impact, Li Gu spit out a mouthful of blood again. Last time he was injured. This time, Li Gu had no power to fight again.


    Mu Zhuang''s face was startled and his figure flashed. He disappeared from his place and wanted to catch up with Li Fu. However, at this time, a Bao finally shot. A Bao hidden in the dark wanted to capture the treasure in the mouth of tianwo sect, but they learned from Mu Zhuang that the treasure was guarded by monks from the outside world, so they gave up their intention to steal it. He hid for sneak attack, If you can successfully seriously injure an out of body environment, it is undoubtedly the most favorable for the current situation.


    Po shouted at Zilong, "Zilong, get back."


    Zilong looked back. When he saw the blood red sphere in Po''s hand, he was overjoyed and said, "I''ll go, ha ha." Zilong suffered a loss, so he didn''t fight with the cancer cold divination. He was entangled with him with the wind step.


    Fortunately, although this cancer frozen divination is a monk out of the body, his speed has always been his disadvantage. He has strong power and explosive power, but his own speed is very slow. If you change to a general out of the body, even if Zilong''s speed is faster, it can''t get out of the body. The strength gap is too large.


    Shui Qilin and Zilong have the same mind. Knowing that Zilong is going to retreat, he quickly becomes smaller. He grabs Zilong''s shoulder. Zilong slides in the wind and exits the circle surrounded by the friars of tianwo sect. Most of these friars of tianwo sect are timid. The three friars of Yuanying territory just stand by and watch. They have a shot out of the body, but naturally they don''t have a share.


    Cancer frozen Gua was about to catch up with him with an axe in his hands, but at this time, the sky suddenly darkened. There was a thunder cloud in the sky. On the thunder cloud, the red, blue and purple light was looming.


    A Bao uses the anti dragon to frighten heaven. He suddenly finds that this anti dragon to frighten heaven is different from before. This may be because the three skills are combined. Purple represents the power of lightning, blue represents the power of ice, and red represents the power of fire and blood of a Bao. A Bao''s energy has passed nine turns of Dan Lei, so his spiritual root is extremely pure, The strength condensed is several times stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    "Ang......" the whole Wuji mountain shook slightly when a dragon chanted. Originally, Muzhuang was about to catch up with Li Fu, but he was startled by the Dragon chanting in the sky. He stopped and looked up. His face suddenly changed. The cancer frozen divination was also restrained by the Dragon chanting. Unexpectedly, he felt some fear for a while.

 Chapter 90

    On the other side, next to a strange golden stone, a fat man was originally meditating and practicing. Suddenly, he was startled by the sound of dragon chanting from the air. There were two monks in Yuanying territory beside him, which scared him into a cold sweat under the sound of dragon chanting.


    The round fat man said, "no, there''s an accident at Muzhuang. I''ll go and have a look. You two stay here and guard this thing."


    At the bottom of the cliff, Zhong Yunfeng frowned. He once saw a Bao using the anti dragon to startle heaven. Although he had not faced the power of anti dragon to startle heaven when he was in Yaowang Valley, he knew that it was almost impossible for ordinary friars in Yuanying territory to fight hard. This time, a Bao used the anti dragon to startle heaven, which seemed different from the previous one. Zhong Yunfeng also noticed that a Bao used the anti dragon to startle heaven before, It is completely inspired by his own power of Qi and blood, but at this time, the anti dragon startles heaven with the power of Qi and blood, which can promote the ice power, fire power, lightning power in the body. The four forces can be integrated together. The anti dragon startles heaven with rage, domineering, hot, cold and four kinds of breath are integrated together.


    A Bao''s use of this move is enough to show that they met an incomparable enemy. Zhong Yunfeng just told Qi Lanlan that it''s not easy to run around, so he offered a fire red flying sword. It''s Zhong Yunfeng''s inferior spirit tool to forge a burning sword. The imperial sword went up to meet a Bao and them.


    "Ang......" the thunder cloud had been brewing for about ten seconds, and then it spread out. The whole body was red with blood. There were a pair of purple claws under the belly, with a total of five claws. A pair of longans were dark blue. The giant dragon was thirty feet long. There was a raging fire burning on the dragon. This is a Bao''s new version of anti dragon startling the sky. The power of lightning was concentrated on the Dragon claws and the power of ice was concentrated in the longans, The power of fire is concentrated in the flame of the dragon body, and Qi and blood turn into a giant dragon.


    The dragon held his head high and looked at the heavenly reclining friar on the Wuji mountain, just as the superior looked down on the inferior.


    Suddenly, the Dragon moved. Previously, Po used up the anti dragon and startled heaven, and the blood in his body would be evacuated. But now, Po used the anti dragon and startled heaven, but consumed his seven layers of blood. Po still has the ability to fight.


    The Dragon rushed into the crowd of lay monks and swept his huge body left and right. Many monks couldn''t dodge for a moment and died under the anti dragon shock. With Po''s ability, the anti dragon shock can last more than one minute.


    The cancer frozen hexagram looked at the blood dragon''s wanton slaughter and said angrily, "Damn it, stop it for me." the cancer frozen hexagram''s double axes glittered with cold light. It was hard fought with Jin Shuo of Zilong before, leaving a small gap on the axes, which is the difference in the quality of magic weapons.


    Cancer frozen divination double axes waved, but his clumsy body waved the axe, but it was not vague at all.


    "Short white gourd, let me help you." Mu Zhuang is very fast. After a few dodges, you can see that there is a faint green light on Mu Zhuang. Most of the friars in the world are dominated by five kinds of spiritual roots: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but it''s not that there are only these five kinds of spiritual roots. For example, Po''s Lei Linggen and ice Linggen are not among these five kinds. They belong to rare spiritual roots. This Muzhuang is also a rare spiritual root. His spiritual root is wind, so this Muzhuang is very fast. I''m afraid even if the strong in Yuanshen realm simply compete with this Muzhuang for speed, Lose, too.


    Mu Zhuang and cancer cold divination barely resisted the blood dragon. They looked very embarrassed. They were burned in many places and were a little burnt. Looking at the pair of longans, Mu Zhuang shivered and said, "look at its eyes." Mu Zhuang just looked at it and felt a cold breath into his body.


    Cancer frozen hexagram lifted up his double axes and blocked the Dragon claws. Suddenly, a force of lightning quickly transferred to his body. Under the violent force of lightning, the body of cancer frozen hexagram solidified instantly, and the feeling of paralysis spread all over his body.


    Cancer frozen hexagram''s face was fierce. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the axe. The huge mana separated the axe from the dragon''s claw. Then he retreated and said, "yes, this claw can''t be touched."


    Looking at the chaos on the top of the limitless mountain, Po smiled. Their goal has been achieved, but the anti dragon startled heaven can last five seconds. Po will not let go of the monk of wozong that day.


    "Ang......" the Dragon raised his head with a dragon chant, flew into the air, plunged down, and made the last blow.


    At this time, the round fat man just arrived. Seeing this scene, he was shocked. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Muzhuang and cancer frozen divination, the round fat man shouted and said, "brother, don''t panic, I''ll help you."


    The round fat man jumped and came to the two people. The three people offered their own magic tools. The round fat man was mu Linggen. The three people stood in a triangular formation, and the magic tools stood on their heads.


    Seeing this fat man appear, Muzhuang and cancer cold divination were delighted. The three friars grew up together and had deep feelings. When they were young, they experienced and inadvertently received expert advice and learned a set of array called Xiaosan talent array. If you want to use this array, you must have a rare spirit root as the center. Muzhuang has wind spirit root, The blue flying sword stood on the top of his head, drank loudly and said, "three talents array, congealing."


    The three men''s flying swords suddenly revolved over their heads. They turned faster and faster. They could only see residual shadows.


    Maintain the little three talents array. Facing the anti dragon, xiaosancai seemed to form a pattern of eight trigrams mirror, shoot a cyan light column and hit the blood dragon.


    "Boom." during the violent collision, at the moment of the collision, a Bao cut off the connection with the blood dragon. If not, a Bao must be injured under the impact. I saw that the blood dragon dissipated slowly under the blue light of the little Sancai array.


    During the impact, Muzhuang, cancer and cold divination, and the round fat man spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Their faces were very pale. It seemed that they had suffered internal injuries.


    When the blood dragon dispersed, the three withdrew their array and hurriedly meditated in situ. They were badly hurt by the impact, and they didn''t see the person who took the shot. In their view, if they could hurt them like this, it would be possible to cultivate at least in the peak state of the exorbitant realm. If they relied on their personal combat power, they would only be ordinary exorbitant monks, but once the three joined hands, There is a junior three talent array. Even monks who are out of the body and in the peak state are confident that they have the power of a war.


    Several people in Muzhuang were injured. Three friars in Yuanying territory wanted to chase after them, but under the order of aimuzhuang, they just organized friars to put out the fire set by Li Fu. According to statistics, the people of wozong were angry that day.


    Against the dragon, the world was shocked. Seventeen monks in Tongmai territory and two in Jindan territory died. The monks in Lianti territory were not killed or injured because they were outside.


    "Yes, who came to attack us?"


    The three of them meditated for a while and managed to control their injuries. Muzhuang said, "the cultivation of sneak attackers is at least above us. I wonder which sect can cultivate these talented disciples."


    Cancer frozen divination also patted his forehead and said, "yes, damn it, the boy riding a monster, young, can even fight with me. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt, and he''s very fast. I can''t help him. His friar is only in the later stage of the golden elixir."


    The round fat man arrived later. He didn''t see Po and them. He just listened and said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Dare to fight with you in the later stage of Jindan territory? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Mu Zhuang also nodded and said: "Short white gourd is right. These boys are really strong. I''m afraid even the dragon gate can''t cultivate such a genius. Especially the young man riding a monster who met cancer cold divination. One of them can release a turtle shell. My attack can''t help him, but this man''s monk is only in the middle of the golden pill realm."


    "What? Although your sword quality is only a medium-grade magic weapon, it is extremely fast and its power is definitely not below the top-grade magic weapon. It is blocked."


    Mu Zhuang frowned and said, "fat man, is there no problem there?"


    "Everything is normal on my side. There is no problem. These people have come to attack us. Did other forces know the news of this treasure?"


    "It''s possible. By the way, when will they arrive?"


    "I received a message from the patriarch''s jade slips yesterday, saying that my grandfather had left the customs and was on his way here. It''s time to calculate the time."

 Chapter 91

    At the edge of the cliff, Zhong Yunfeng met several people. When he saw Li Gu, his face changed. Li Gu''s internal meridians were seriously injured and had to be treated as soon as possible.


    Li Fu said, "master, Li Gu was hurt only after he stopped two attacks by monks out of the body."


    Zhong Yunfeng''s expression flashed a trace of surprise and said, "come on, let''s go down."


    Po and the man went down with the sword. Zilong patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s so dangerous. I almost can''t come back."


    Zhong Yunfeng said faintly, "if it is not dangerous, how can it be called experience? The potential of friars can only be stimulated when they are facing a critical moment of life and death."


    At the bottom of the cliff, they found a safe place to hide. Li Gu needed quiet healing.


    In the middle of the night, at the foot of Wuji mountain, a fire suddenly burst into the sky. At a glance, someone was fighting. Li Jinbing, who was outside to inquire about news, came out of the woods and said to a Bao, "come, come, sect leader, they have killed people back."


    Po''s face was happy and said, "OK, we''ll kill from this cliff right away and meet Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Tan and the prison attacked wozong that day, indicating that his father-in-law Zhao Hengshu also arrived. Otherwise, with his cultivation in the golden elixir realm, how dare he attack directly.


    When the faithful advice left, a Bao told them that if Zhao Hengshu, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, came, he would let them attack directly and make the noise louder. A Bao naturally knew that they had arrived. No, Zhao Hengshu was a great fire magic, which made the people of tianwo sect unable to take measures.


    "Lord, they are here."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "go and kill."


    Po nodded and said, "sister Lan Lan, you stay to protect Li Gu''s safety."


    Qi LAN tooted his mouth and said, "how is it me again?"


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll send you back to Yaowang Valley tomorrow."


    "Well, well, I''ll just keep it."


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late. We''ll take him by surprise from behind them."


    A few people went up with their swords. Without concealment, they immediately reached the top of the limitless mountain. There were no friars here, only a few guards of the refining realm. All the troops went to fight in front of the mountain.


    Po said, "you go first. I''ll come right away."


    Po smiled. There were no experts at the top of the mountain. He stole the strange stone first.


    Lingwa told Po the specific location of the stone. It was about a mile to the east of these wooden houses. Po hid his breath and dived over.


    "Po, be careful."


    "Lord, I see."


    This strange stone is golden all over and emits light golden light, giving people a gentle feeling. Next to this stone, there are two early monks in Yuanying territory.


    Po smiled and two ice cones suddenly shot out. The temperature of the ice cones was very low. As soon as they were sent out, the temperature suddenly decreased within tens of meters around. The two friars in Yuanying territory were shocked and offered their flying swords to block the ice cones, but the cold breath still made them shiver.


    "Who, get out of here."


    Po came out with a smile and said, "I won''t roll, I''ll only let my opponent roll." just after the voice fell, in the shocked eyes of the two monks in Yuanying territory, Po offered his sacrifice to ChiYan, and the hot air rushed to his face in an instant. The gorgeous ChiYan took a sword light and cut it off in an instant.


    "Oh, damn it, run." the two yuanyingjing were startled. They couldn''t stop this momentum. Under the burning breath, they didn''t have any intention of war, so they turned and ran.


    "Want to run? There will be some price left."


    ChiYan sword came out and stabbed them with a whoosh.


    These two friars are also smart. They sacrifice their flying swords to resist the red inflammation, but they have no shadow.


    Po smiled. He dropped the flying sword and ran away. Po picked up the two flying swords and erased the marks on them. The flying sword is his own thing. It''s a middle-grade magic weapon. It can sell thousands of spirit stones. Po won''t let go.


    Looking at the strange stone in front of him, Po frowned slightly and cut it several times with the flying sword left by the two monks in Yuanying territory. Unexpectedly, there was no trace on the stone?


    "What is this thing?" Po found that the strange stone was as big as an egg and three basketballs. The divine sense could not check the situation in the stone. The general stone Po''s divine sense could sneak in to investigate, but the strange stone could block his divine sense.


    Po hugged the stone and made a sudden effort at his waist. He couldn''t move a penny. Looking at the stone motionless, Po burst into a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Called out lingwa.


    As soon as the spirit baby saw the stone, he seemed more excited than when he saw the best spirit stone. He plunged into the strange stone and disappeared?


    "Eh? Can lingwa integrate into it?" Po was surprised. The divine knowledge couldn''t go in. The lingwa went in like this.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you come out, come out quickly." Po patted the strange stone and called for lingwa.


    Lingwa came out of the stone, pointed to Po and babbled at the strange stone.


    "Hmm? What''s in this stone? Can you evolve?"


    "Yiya Yiya." lingwa kept nodding her head.


    "Well, regardless of these, I''ll see if I can put it into the Jiulong tripod. You''d better go back to the best spirit stone."


    Po''s divine sense moved and shrouded the strange stone. He couldn''t shake the stone with Po''s strength, which was enough to show that the stone was small but dense. Po''s divine sense slowly dragged the stone. Po frowned. The stone was like life, but he tried to stop Po from collecting it into the Jiulong tripod.


    "Hum, take it for me." Po was cruel. The Jiulong tripod quickly rotated and a dark yellow light sucked the stone, but the stone was trying to resist. Po bit his finger and a drop of blood dropped into the Jiulong tripod. Suddenly, the Jiulong tripod was powerful and the suction force suddenly doubled. Then he slowly sucked the strange stone and finally put it into the Jiulong tripod, Po gasped. The strange stone suddenly appeared in Wuji mountain. It took ten days for tianwo Zong to go back and forth according to Wuji mountain. After Wuji mountain was occupied, the three brothers of Muzhuang tried for several months and couldn''t take the stone into the storage bag. But they asked zongmen for help. The three stayed to guard the stone. Po was able to take the stone away, That''s because he has divine sense to control the immortal tool. If one of them is missing, Po probably can''t take away the stone.


    After collecting the stone, Po found that he had consumed nearly eight layers of true Qi. He had used the anti dragon to frighten the sky before, and his life had not recovered. In this state, Po estimated that it was difficult to face the friars in Yuanying territory. I had to find a place to recover first. A Bao had already prepared pills. It only took an hour to recover his Qi to the peak. As for Qi and blood, it''s good to recover to the fifth floor. You know, after using the anti dragon to startle the sky, the speed of Qi and blood recovery will be very slow. This is the case with powerful skills. There are also his disadvantages in powerful skills.

 Chapter 92

    In front of Wuji mountain, Xiao Tan prison was holding a hundred monks against the people of tianwo sect. A strong man with three scars on his face stood next to Xiao Tan prison, carrying a big knife on his shoulder. He looked domineering. This person was Zhao Hengshu. Behind Zhao Hengshu were two friars in the early days of Yuanying territory. There were ten in Jindan territory, Xiao Tan prison and loyal advice. There are more than 30 Tongmai States, and the rest is the body refining state.


    Zhao Hengshu said quietly, "son-in-law, where''s your ally? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Xiao Tan prison looked at Zhongyan and asked, "didn''t you say they came? What''s the matter?"


    The advice said: "Lord Liu has indeed arrived, and there are several golden elixirs with him. One of them has terrible strength. In addition, Lord Zhao is enough to deal with the junior three array of wozong that day."


    Wen Tong, who had never spoken much, said, "the patriarch must be nearby. Please rest assured that they will appear when they should appear."


    "Well, I believe you. This time, it''s a big deal to fight with the three dog bastards."


    Compared with the people of tianwo sect, the number of people in this limitless gate is a little less. There are more than 200 people, three exit routes, five three Yuanying routes, ten golden elixir routes, more than 100 channels and more than 100 physical training routes. The number of people is more than twice that brought by the limitless gate.


    Mu Zhuang said, "Zhao clan leader, I advise you not to stand out for this little limitless gate, otherwise you will only cause trouble."


    "Hum, what if I get into trouble? My son-in-law is in trouble. How can I sit idly by as a father-in-law? I''m a man surnamed mu. I have the seed to fight alone. What a hero is the array."


    Mu Zhuang smiled and said, "ha ha, there are no heroes in the cultivation world. Your strength is respected. Did you spend the first day in the cultivation world?"


    "You." Zhao Hengshu trembled on his face and rushed up with the big knife on his shoulder.


    Xiao Tan was surprised and said, "father-in-law, don''t be impulsive."


    Muzhuang said, "fat man, short man, prepare to set up an array." in terms of fighting alone, these three people are not Zhao Hengshu''s opponents. Zhao Hengshu was once a strong man in Yuanshen state. Although his cultivation has regressed to the early stage of going out of the body, he has very rich combat experience. Muzhuang can only suppress Zhao Hengshu by using this small three talent array.


    The little three talents array was put out, and the blue sword light continued to fly out of the little three talents array. Zhao Hengshu waved his big knife and blocked one sword light after another.


    The round fat man said, "why don''t you kill him."


    The three of them constantly use the small three talents array to emit sword light and consume Zhao Hengshu''s mana. As long as Zhao Hengshu''s mana is exhausted, they can only wait to die. Besides, how can one consume more energy than three people? Zhao Hengshu is indeed a little reckless. Zhao Hengshu suffered the loss of the small three talents array last time and was seriously injured. Now he is facing the array. Zhao Hengshu is cautious, Dare not venture in the slightest.


    At this time, the back of the reclining sect suddenly remembered a roar of an animal. Shui Qilin recovered his body and plunged into the crowd of the reclining sect. Zilong, Li Fu and Li entered the army, followed closely and killed into the crowd.


    Zhong Yunfeng stood on a flying sword and looked at the little three talents array. He was slightly surprised. He also knew that Qingyun sect had relevant records that the little three talents array was infinitely powerful. The three people worked together to form the array. Few monks of the same level could break it. Even if Zhong Yunfeng faced it alone, there was nothing he could do, But at least you can guarantee that you won''t lose.


    Looking at the trapped Zhao Hengshu, a flash of fire flashed in Zhong Yunfeng''s eyes and calcined the fire. The target was the cancer frozen hexagram. Zhong Yunfeng could see that the cancer frozen hexagram was short, bulky and slow in response. Therefore, Zhong Yunfeng chose to attack him. As long as one person was restrained, the junior three would not attack himself.


    The burning sword brought a burning red sword light, and suddenly came to the cancer frozen divination. Although the reaction of the cancer frozen divination was slow, Muzhuang was not slow. He was sensitive and active. Seeing that the sword light was about to collide with the cancer frozen divination, the face of Muzhuang, who manipulated the junior three talent array, changed, and a blue light flew out and hit the burning sword.


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned, looked at the blue light on Mu Zhuang, and was surprised. He said, "Green Mana, at this time, rare wind spirit root, no wonder the reaction is so fast." calcined Yan failed the sneak attack, Zhong Yunfeng fell next to Zhao Hengshu and said: "Qingyun sect of the green wood Empire came to help, master Zhao, Weimei, deal with this small three talent array together."


    Looking at the flying sword in Zhong Yunfeng''s hand, Zhao Hengshu''s eyes are hot. He is domineering in the Julong mountains, and the big knife in his hand is only a medium-grade magic weapon. The flying sword in Zhong Yunfeng''s hand is shrouded in sword light, and a burning breath comes to his face, which is obviously a magic weapon at the spirit level.


    "Well, your disciples have told me. Lord Zhong, if we go together, we will be able to break the small three talents array."


    When they talked, the flowers exploded behind wozong that day, and the friars with high accomplishments were in the front. Behind wozong that day, there were some friars in the body refining realm and pulse communicating realm. Naturally, they were not Li Fu''s opponents. Zilong punched one by one and was very happy. Shui Qilin ran into each other, and almost no one dared to stop.


    Mu Zhuang''s face was livid. He said to the three monks in Yuanying territory behind him, "you three don''t go back and have a look."


    The three took several golden elixirs and hurried to the back for support.


    Muzhuang looked at Zhong Yunfeng coldly. He couldn''t see through. Zhong Yunfeng gave him a very dull feeling. His cultivation was obviously above him. Muzhuang said, "did you attack us in the evening?"


    The scene of anti dragon and sky shaking is impressive in Muzhuang. With the help of the three of them, they blocked the anti dragon startling heaven. If the anti dragon startling innocence was used by the person in front of them, even if they rely on the small three talent array, they may not be Zhong Yunfeng''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, it''s not me who attacked you, but it''s our people. Do you want to know who he is? Don''t worry, he will appear soon."


    As soon as they said this, their faces changed. They could use the powerful magic. Their cultivation was at least above them. They could cope with two out of body situations, but if they had another one, I''m afraid they couldn''t.


    The round fat man said, "hum, it hasn''t appeared yet. It must cost you to use that powerful spell. Otherwise, why don''t you appear now? Don''t talk nonsense with them and put in an array."


    The three people set up an array, and blue lights flew out of Muzhuang and flew towards them. For a moment, Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Hengshu had only the power to parry.


    On the side of Wuji gate, when he saw the fire in the backyard of tianwo sect, Xiao Tan prison shouted and said, "brothers, such a dog''s backyard is on fire. Follow up, kill such a bastard and recapture our mountain gate. Rush."

 Chapter 93

    The battle is imminent. In terms of the number of people, tianwo sect has an absolute advantage. However, on the battlefield, Wuji sect has an advantage. The two Yuanying territories of Xiaoyao sect are against the two Yuanying territories of tianwo sect. The remaining one, Zilong and Li Fu, work together to deal with one, the friar of Jindan territory. There are ten on both sides. Although there are few channels and body refining environments on one side of Wuji sect, However, water Qilin ran rampant among the crowd, and no one dared to stop him. The friars on the side of the limitless gate were pretending to be powerful. They ran rampant with water Qilin, and the scene was one-sided.


    Mu Zhuang looked at the scene behind him and frowned. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the disciples of wozong will be slaughtered that day. That damn monster.


    "Two brothers, we do our best. This scene can''t be consumed by us."


    "Yes." cancer frozen divination and round fat man also noticed the situation of the scene. If no one could stop the monster, these disciples of wozong would be slaughtered that day.


    Just then, two figures came to guard the sword and arrived in an instant. The people who came were the two friars in Yuanying territory guarding the stone. As soon as they arrived, they saw that Shui Qilin abused the disciples of tianwo sect wantonly among the friars.


    "Elder, if someone attacks us secretly, I''m afraid the stone."


    "Yes, two wastes. If you don''t help quickly, the stone will be lost. Who can move the stone that even the three of us can''t do?"


    Two friars in the early years of Yuanying territory joined the battle, and the scene was reversed in an instant. It can be imagined how important an expert is to a sect. Two Yuanying territories, one shot to contain Shui Qilin, and the other joined the battle against Li Fu and Zilong.


    "Yes, another one. Elder martial brother, be careful."


    Suddenly, Li Fu was caught off guard and took a slap in the back. This slap in Yuanying territory was no joke to Li Fu in the later stage of Jindan territory. Originally, even if they faced the friar in Yuanying territory alone, they also had the power of a war. They worked together, but they beat the friar in Yuanying territory back and forth. They were about to win it, and suddenly another one came out.


    Li Fu snorted coldly and vomited blood. He slapped Yuan Ying territory and Li Fu was hurt. However, Li Fu smiled coldly, looked coldly at the Yuan Ying territory friar who attacked him, and said, "is it you who attacked me." he has always lived in the shadow of others. He practiced late and started later than others, but his talent is no worse than Zilong and them, In the past, he lived under the shadow of Zhong Yunfeng until a Bao appeared, until a Bao, the medicine King Gu, monopolized the exit of the body with one person''s strength. That kind of hot blood completely ignited the surging flame in Li Fu''s heart, but he hated himself. He hated that he had no skills and no powerful magic weapon. Until in the Liuyun tower, he learned the powerful magic of burning God with different fire, He thought he could do his part for the sect like Po and them, but when Qingyun fought, he suddenly felt that his ability was still not enough. Facing Po and them, he still had a big gap and strength. Li Fu was eager for strength.


    At this time, Li Fu, invisible, even exuded an invisible momentum. He looked coldly at the monk in Yuanying territory and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "You, what are you going to do?" the monk in Yuanying territory felt that Li Fu could see through his whole body. He suddenly felt that his accomplishments in Yuanying territory were as small as ants in front of the later monks in Jindan territory.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a boy in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. I''m not afraid of you."


    Zilong was also surprised at Li Fu''s situation and said, "elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Li Fu said faintly, "younger martial brother, give me this, and give you the one just now." Li Fu said plainly, but firmly and forcefully.


    At this moment, Li Fu''s body suddenly burst into flames, and his whole body suddenly rose. At this time, Li Fu, who was originally very tall, was three meters tall. No one could see Li Fu in the flame. At this time, Li Fu''s eyes were full of blood red. His eyes were full of war, just like the God of war, Powerful and domineering.


    "Li Fu?" Zhong Yunfeng noticed the change of the scene while resisting the attack of the junior three talent array. Li Fu was gifted. When Zhong Yunfeng met him, Li Fu tore a beast with his hand, which was equivalent to the beast in the cultivation realm of monks. How could an ordinary heat deal with a beast equivalent to the cultivation realm? Zhong Yunfeng was very strange at that time, But he couldn''t figure it out. After all, he didn''t see how Li Fu killed the beast with his own eyes. When he arrived, the beast was dead and Li Fu was unconscious. Afterwards, Zhong Yunfeng asked Li Fu. Li Fu couldn''t remember anything at that time. He just said that he was very angry and didn''t know how to kill the beast.


    At this time, Li Fu became a giant three meters high, which made Zhong Yunfeng seem to think of something, but he couldn''t catch it all the time.


    "Master Zhao, I''ll hold them later. You can find a way to break the small three talent array. It''s bad for us to consume people like this."


    Zhao Hengshu is not a man who grinds. He gets out.


    Here, Li Fu blows out with a fist. Before, he used different fire to burn the God. Li Fu can get a bonus on the power of fire magic. When he added different fire to burn the God, Li Fu can fight with the friars in Yuanying territory with magic, but the bigger Li Fu has a simple and rough way of fighting and close combat.


    The monk in Yuanying territory was startled by the hot breath. The momentum was nothing more than empty and out of the body.


    "Hum, it''s just the golden elixir realm, how can it turn the sky." when he said this, he regretted that he didn''t have a flying sword. The flying sword had been lost to Po when he ran for his life. He just used his magic power to gather a few spells and hit Li Fu. However, there was no effect he imagined. His spells were enough to deal with ordinary friars in the golden elixir realm, But when he hit Li Fu, he was like a stone sinking into the sea, even without a trace of dripping.


    Li Fu sneered. For him, tickling is not enough.


    "Ah..." Li Fu punched directly into the chest of the monk in Yuanying territory. The hot temperature left a deep punch mark on his chest. The ribs on the chest of the friar in Yuanying territory were directly broken for three nights, and one of them was inserted into the heart. It seemed that the friar could not live.


    After completing this blow, the flame on Li Fu''s body quickly faded, his tall body changed back to its original shape, his face was very pale and fainted, but Li Fu smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Zilong blew out a punch and pushed his opponent back. The wind slipped and hugged Li Fu who fell to the ground. He said urgently, "elder martial brother, how are you?"


    "Yes." Zilong hugged Li Fu. The friar of Yuanying territory took advantage of the situation and stabbed him with a sword. Zilong dragged Li Fu to one side, but it was half a beat slow. The flying sword slipped over his shoulder and left a deep wound. The friar fought. If he was not careful, he would be doomed. Zilong received a sword and looked at the friar of Yuanying territory coldly, Originally, with his strength and speed, he was able to win over the friars in the early days of Yuanying territory, but naturally, after coming to these two Yuanying territories, the number of friars on the side of Wuji sect was too small. Were they attacked by the friars of tianwo sect and defeated one after another? Zilong would spare his hand to help Wuji sect disciples resolve some fatal crises while struggling with Yuanying territory.

 Chapter 94

    Holding back the pain on his shoulder, Zilong protected Li Fu. If he didn''t protect Li Fu, if someone made up a knife for him, Li Fu would die.


    Just when Zilong was trying to deal with the monk in Yuanying territory, he burst into the air with a Jiao drink. Qi Lanlan came with a flying sword. When he came to Zilong, he looked at the lying Li Fu and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s all right. The eldest martial brother killed a monk in Yuanying territory. He seems to be out of strength and in a coma. Protect him and I''ll deal with the monk in Yuanying territory."


    "OK." Li Gu recovered some of his injuries and asked Qi Lanlan to help. When Po left, he let Xiao Kui turtle out and guarded Li Gu. Although this little Kui Turtle was only a monster in the middle of the second level, ordinary monks in the golden elixir realm could not break his shell. If an enemy attacked, it would be OK to have the abnormal defense and protection of Xiao Kui turtle.


    Without worries at home, Zilong can''t take care of the disciples of Wuji sect. Only by defeating the friar of Yuanying territory, can he spare his hand to help. Otherwise, it''s always consuming. It''s not good for him at all. His high wind step consumes real Qi. Once the real Qi is exhausted, Zilong is not an opponent of the friar of Yuanying territory, no matter how strong he is.


    "Hum, die." Zilong slipped at his feet and ran with all his strength. The whole person was like a ghost and came to the friar of Yuanying territory in an instant.


    "Hum, what a big breath." the friar of Yuanying territory offered up and played several spells in his hand to welcome Zilong.


    Zilong smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the flying sword attacked him without any confusion. Just when the flying sword was about to stab himself, Zi''s body shook, and he escaped the flying sword, and his fists came out together to meet the spell issued by the friar of Yuanying territory.


    "Boom."


    With the roar of his fist, the friar of Yuanying territory almost lost his chin. His flying sword clearly stabbed Zilong, but suddenly another Zilong appeared and waved his fists to dissolve his two spells.


    "How can you?"


    The flying sword stabbed only the shadow of Zilong. Zilong moved the wind to the extreme and flickered. The friar in Yuanying territory quickly took back the flying sword. However, how can Zilong let the friar succeed? If the Friar''s flying sword is in hand, Zilong''s close proximity will pose a threat to him, but if there is no flying sword, once Zilong approaches, What else does the friar use to resist himself?


    "Hum." with a cold hum, Zilong slipped and moved out. Before the flying sword was taken back, Zilong had time to punch him.


    "Hmm?" the monk in Yuanying territory was surprised. Zilong bullied him. His face changed. He used his magic power to stop Zilong with his fist.


    Fist to fist, a mere golden elixir. The friar of Yuanying didn''t pay attention to it, but the next moment, he realized that he was making a low-level mistake.


    "Boom, click."


    The friar of Yuanying territory suddenly pulled back his fist. The sound of bone fracture clearly came into Zilong''s ear. Zilong sneered and took advantage of the situation to blow out another fist.


    "Yes, little bastard, die for me." after being punched by Zilong, the friar of Yuanying territory was angry and was interrupted by a golden elixir territory. How could he not be angry and his mana surged all over. He saw his dark yellow light all over his body. As a friar of tullinggen, his strength was also his strength, but he was beaten by a Friar''s golden elixir territory one step lower than him, If he calmed down and thought, he might be able to defeat Zilong, but now he has lost his reason. The mana in his body surges madly and condenses in front of him. As a friar of Tu Linggen, he should choose the defensive spell, but he chooses the offensive spell.


    There are three thick earth spikes in one arm. This spell has great power. Cocoa is the most powerful attack spell of the friar in Yuanying territory. Although these three earth spikes are ordinary, even the general cultivation in the early stage of Yuanying territory will only avoid the edge when facing these three earth spikes.


    But Zilong didn''t. He was confident that with his flexible pace, he could completely escape. As he thought, the friar of Yuanying territory issued these three earth spikes. He thought Zilong would die under the earth spikes. After all, it was a spell that he spent most of his mana.


    But then, the friar of Yuanying territory was silly again, and three earth spikes completely blocked Zilong''s route.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." the three earth spikes pierced the three residual shadows of Zilong and flew into the distance. As soon as the monk''s face changed, he quickly controlled the three earth spikes to turn around and kill him back. However, Zilong''s figure had come in front of him.


    "Boom." Zilong punched the monk in Yuanying territory.


    The friar felt pain and kicked Zilong open. He covered his face with his hands and shouted. The friar seemed to forget that the three earth spikes he sent had turned around and stabbed at his defense line.


    "Puff."


    Three earth spikes directly pierced the body of the friar in Yuanying territory. The friar in Yuanying territory didn''t know that he died in his own hands.


    Finally, the monk of Yuanying territory was solved. Zilong consumed too much and his whole body was weak. Although there was still a layer of true Qi, he was physically fit and had no strength. They couldn''t do a single spell. It was OK to deal with some monks of Tongmai territory, but I''m afraid Zilong couldn''t beat Jindan territory if dealing with Jindan territory.


    Looking at water Qilin being suppressed by the friar of Yuanying territory, Zilong dragged his tired body and jumped onto water Qilin''s back and said, "Xiaolin, let''s fight side by side."


    "Roar." there was Zilong, and the water Kirin seemed to find confidence. He roared, spit a water ball out of his mouth and smashed it at the monk of Yuanying territory. The monk of Yuanying territory had guarded the strange stone before, but he also dropped his flying sword and ran back, but he was not stupid. He grabbed a inferior magic weapon from a monk of Tongmai territory and kept fighting with Zeshui Kirin, With his accomplishments in Yuanying realm, he completely suppressed the water Kirin in the later stage of the third stage. The water Kirin''s skin was hard. The friar in Yuanying realm cut several times, but only left several deep wounds on the water Kirin. Although the wounds were deep, they were not fatal. If he gave the friar in Yuanying realm an hour, he could take the water Kirin.


    However, as soon as Zilong arrived, the water Kirin seemed very happy. Those wounds didn''t seem to affect it.


    As soon as the monk''s face changed slightly, he split the water ball with a flying sword in his hand. God followed the sword and stabbed it at the big head of Shui Qilin.


    Zilong smiled and said, "well come, Xiaolin, blow him to death."


    Hearing this sentence, the friar of yuanyingjing suddenly felt a little bad. He saw that the blue water elements formed fist sized water balls on the two corners of the water Kirin''s head. Although the water balls were small, as a friar of yuanyingjing, he could feel the explosive power contained in the water balls.


    "No good." the water Unicorn didn''t use this move before. He would die if he waited. The water Unicorn would use this move only when the child dragon was there. It''s not that the water Unicorn can''t use it. The water unicorn and the child dragon have been together since childhood. The water Unicorn regarded the child dragon as his relatives. Only when his relatives were in danger, the water Unicorn would use his unique skill and the child dragon spoke, The water Unicorn naturally used his unique skill.


    "Boom, boom, boom." a total of five water balloons exploded around Yuanying territory. Even the friars at the peak of Yuanying territory dare not face each other.

 Chapter 95

    "Yes, you bastard, I''ll kill you." the five water balls contained explosive power and exploded around the friars in Yuanying territory. The violent water element blew the friars in Yuanying territory very embarrassed, and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, which was obviously injured.


    The friar of yuanyingjing offered his flying sword. He suddenly sprinkled several plant seeds in his hands. He closed his hands and silently read a few syntax formulas. He saw a green light on his hands. The Friar''s eyes turned green.


    Zilong''s face changed and said, "no, Xiaolin, get back quickly and don''t let him get entangled."


    Shui Qilin retreated two steps, but a root vine grew rapidly from the ground and entangled the water Qilin''s legs. The friar of Yuanying territory smiled and continued to read the Dharma formula. The vine is very hard. Once entangled, even the friar of Yuanying territory can''t break free.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your energy. My thick rattan is a leafless rattan with excellent toughness. That is, the friar of Yuanying territory is trapped by me. If it wasn''t for the help of friar huolinggen, you can''t get rid of it. Although you are a monster in the later stage of the third level, you can''t get rid of it. Die, evil animal."


    The friar of Yuanying territory laughed and offered his flying sword to stab Shui Qilin in''s chest. Although Shui Qilin has rough skin and thick flesh, what''s the use of Shui Qilin''s rough skin and thick flesh when the sword goes down to the center of his heart.


    "What should I do?" Zilong was on the back of the water unicorn and was entangled by the sudden leafless vine. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. The leafless vine was very tenacious and non-toxic. It was a kind of plant loved by friar mu Linggen. With their seeds, he could urge the vine to bind his opponent.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to stab shuiqilin, suddenly a mirror appeared on shuiqilin''s chest.


    The collision sound sounded. In front of the top-grade magic weapon Humen mirror, the flying sword of the bottom-grade magic weapon was directly hit and flew out. Po didn''t know when he came to the water Kirin''s back, threw a fireball in his hand to the ground and burned the vine.


    "Wow, if you don''t come, we won''t be able to hold it." Zilong was slightly excited when he saw Po appear.


    Looking at the suppression of the limitless gate, Po frowned and said, "where''s the Lord?"


    "Lord, they are in front of the mountain. It seems that they are trapped by an array. The two sides have been deadlocked for a long time. No one can do anything."


    "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll leave it to you."


    Seeing Po, the monk in Yuanying territory looked frightened and ran away. Po''s strong side left a shadow in his heart. Facing Po, he had no fighting spirit at all.


    "Hum, I let you run last time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy this time."


    Po sacrificed ChiYan. The red ChiYan sword body was like a dragon from the magma, waiting to catch up with the hot air wave and catch up with the friar of Yuanying territory.


    "Oh, No."


    ChiYan hole pierced the chest of the monk in Yuanying territory. The monk bowed his head in Yuanying territory, took an incredible look at the big blood hole in his chest, and then fell to the ground with his eyes open.


    One blow will kill.


    Zilong swallowed a mouthful of water. He knew that Po was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Po could kill a monk in Yuanying territory in one second.


    "What are your eyes?"


    Zilong reacted and said, "Hey, little martial uncle, tell me honestly, are you human?"


    "Shit, you are not human, your whole family is not human." Po heard the meaning of Zilong''s words.


    "Little martial uncle, give it to me here. Go to the sect leader quickly."


    "HMM." Po dodged and took up a remnant. Where he passed, the monk of wozong fell from both sides like straw and rushed out of the crowd. Po clapped his hands and said, "brother door of Wuji gate, fight and recapture our territory."


    With this sudden sound, many monks looked up and recognized Po in an instant.


    "It''s an honorary sect leader."


    "Ah, the honorary sect leader is back."


    "The limitless gate is saved."


    When a Bao saved Xiao Tan prison in the valley, they all saw the scene of fighting Ma Fang. A Bao''s strong strength conquered their hearts. Later, they followed a Bao as the honorary leader of the limitless gate. At this time, when a Bao returned, these friars of the limitless gate became particularly fierce as if they had ignited the blood in their bodies.


    Po smiled. He just wanted to encourage the friars of the limitless gate, but he didn''t think the effect would be so good. He rushed down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, a Bao saw that the dusk village, cancer frozen divination, and the round fat man formed a triangular formation. The magic weapons of the three people were rotating on their heads. During the rotation, a six diamond pattern was formed. The pattern was mainly blue, and there were 36 blue sword lights, which surrounded Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Hengshu. Sometimes a blue light rushed out to attack the two people, Without consuming one of the 36 green lights, a green light will be emitted from the six diamond light curtain above the heads of the three people in Muzhuang and added.


    Zhong Yunfeng wanted to use his strength to attract the attention of Muzhuang and let Zhao Hengshu go out and find a way to break the array. Otherwise, if the mana is exhausted, they will die. They tried once, but the 36 green lights can''t find any loopholes. The green lights are very fast and sharp. Once they are hit, Even the strong in Yuanshen state should leave a wound.


    "Lord Zhong, what should I do? I can''t use up any more. I''ve used up most of my mana. We can use up energy, but my men can''t use it."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded. He knew that there was little difference between the strong in the golden elixir realm and above, but there was a lot of difference between the monks buried in the body refining realm. If it lasted, I''m afraid the Xiaoyao sect disciple brought by Zhao Hengshu would be killed on his back.


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at the direction of the top of Wuji mountain, frowned and said, "why doesn''t that boy come? As long as he comes, he can break the array of the three people of Muzhuang by fighting against the dragon and frightening the sky, they can rush out of this array."


    Zhong Yunfeng''s idea is right, but he doesn''t know that Po only recovers about six layers of life at this time. It''s impossible to use anti dragon to startle the sky, but Po''s means are more than anti dragon to startle the sky.


    At this time, Po is hiding in the dark. A piece of fast middle grade spirit stone has been broken into the soil. There are twelve fast middle grade spirit stones in total. Po is a little distressed, but he won''t give up to deal with the small three talents array. If he is in the array, he can only break through hard. If he is outside the array, as long as he disrupts the feet of the three people, the array will break down, A Bao wants to set up an array to drive twelve medium-grade spirit stones into the soil. He learned this array from Liuyun tower. It is called thunder gathering array. Only friars of Lei Linggen can use this array, which can attract the power of twelve lightning for their own use. A Bao is itching to see that the three people in Muzhuang use this array. He can just try the power of this thunder gathering array.

 Chapter 96

    Twelve medium grade spirit stones are arranged in a circular array. The mine gathering array is very simple. You can put it out at will in battle, but you have to consume spirit stones. Only the spirit stones above medium grade can support the power of thunder and lightning.


    A Bao is in the center of the array. His hands are solid and his Qi is running. I can see the purple power of lightning on his palm.


    "Go." Twelve tiny Leisi flew out of Po''s hands and entered into the twelve fast middle grade spirit stones.


    Po smiled at the corners of his mouth and kept playing the Dharma formula in his hands. There were 12 Dharma formulas in total, which corresponded to 12 middle-grade spirit stones.


    "Boom." just then, in the dark sky, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder. In the dark night, under the flash of lightning, the whole Wuji mountain was illuminated.


    "Why did it thunder suddenly?"


    Many friars wondered why the lightning suddenly thundered when the moon was high this night? Then they knew that someone was manipulating the power of lightning.


    I saw that the power of thunder and lightning came down, and they were condensed together by a Bao with FA Yin and injected into the twelve medium-sized spirit stones. As long as the twelve medium-sized spirit stones are completely filled with the power of thunder and lightning, the mine gathering array can be started.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning falling towards the mountain, Zilong was slightly surprised and said to himself, "eh? What''s the situation? Is it?" Zilong was happy. Seeing the power of thunder and lightning, he knew that Po was going to make a move. He couldn''t help scolding: "yes, if you don''t make a move, it''s such a big move." Zilong had a feeling of crying and laughing. He found that, As a little martial uncle, he is more and more unable to see through. His age is obviously not as old as himself. Originally, he was called a Bao. He is still a little unconvinced. But now, he really admires a Bao. Should he call others a little martial uncle? Shizu''s eyes are there. If a Bao doesn''t have some talent, how can Shizu accept a Bao as his own disciple.


    Zhong Yunfeng also noticed the power of thunder and lightning. He looked happy and said, "master Zhao, don''t worry. Reinforcements are coming."


    "OK, but where are the reinforcements? Why didn''t I see them."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled helplessly and said, "you''ll know later. Look at it."


    "Boss, what''s the matter? The weather is so good tonight. Why is it thundering suddenly?" the round fat man looked at the lightning and thunder sky and said.


    Cancer frozen Gua''s face was startled and said, "Oh, my God, why did the lightning fall into the woods behind us? It won''t hit us."


    Mu Zhuang''s face was serious and said, "what''s the panic? Quickly solve the two people and increase the mana output. The junior three can form the four levels of the array. Get up."


    The four levels of the little three talents array can divide 48 levels of green light, but their power is more than twice that of the 36 levels of green light. However, their accomplishments are all in the early stage of going out of the body. They can only maintain the four levels of the little three talents array for about a minute, but one minute is enough to deal with Zhong Yunfeng. Before, their little three talents array was only three levels, 36 levels of green light, They can only trap them. These four areas consume a lot. They will never use them before the critical moment. Now there is a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky. Muzhuang has a bad hunch. Only by quickly eliminating them can he feel at ease.


    Forty eight green lights were shining brightly, and the three shouted in unison, "the little three talent array, out."


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing." the green lights roared and the sharp smell changed Zhong Yunfeng''s face. Zhao Hengshu suffered a great loss in the small Sancai needle. Seeing the 48 green lights, his face suddenly changed and said, "shit, you''re so cruel, Lord Zhong, won''t you pit me? If you don''t help, we won''t protect our nickname." They could barely resist the thirty-six green lights. Even Zhong Yunfeng was not sure that he could resist the forty-eight.


    "Boom." the last thunder and lightning fell in the sky. The lightning and thunder that lasted for about a minute finally ended. The sky originally covered by dark clouds recovered its original color under the moonlight. Just when the monks thought everything was calm, twelve purple thunder pillars suddenly rose in the woods at the foot of the mountain, Each arm is thick, up to tens of feet high, and the violent atmosphere is raging. Under the power of lightning, the number around is completely crushed, and the number is crushed. Po''s figure rises slowly among the twelve thunder pillars.


    This change immediately attracted the attention of the three people in Muzhuang.


    The cancer frozen hexagram said, "yes, what the hell is that?" the voice of the cancer frozen hexagram just fell.


    I saw Po''s move.


    "Boom." three thunderbolts aimed at the three people.


    "Not good." as soon as Mu Zhuang''s face changed, the little three talents array quickly retracted. Forty eight green lights protected the three of them. The little three talents array can attack and defend.


    Boom. Three thunderbolts thundered on the six diamond cyan screen.


    The faces of the three people in Muzhuang were shocked. The power of lightning was extremely violent. Three thunders fell. Muzhuang''s face was gloomy and forty-eight green lights. It took twelve to dissolve the power of the three thunders.


    Losing the power of twelve lightning, the three people maintain this small three talent array. It is only a triple environment, which can stabilize the array.


    Po was slightly surprised. The power of the thunder gathering array can even shake the little three talents array jointly used by the three out of the body regions of Muzhuang. Can''t you kill ordinary out of the body friars with this thunder gathering array?


    Po is right, but as an out of body monk, in the face of this violent lightning force, no one will be foolish enough to stand there and let you fight. As long as you can''t fight, the lightning force is strong and useless.


    "Good power, come again." Po waved again, and three more thunderbolts fell.


    As soon as Muzhuang''s face changed, he scolded and controlled Qingguang to meet him quickly.


    This time, it took 20 green lights to dissolve the three thunder and lightning. Muzhuang looked pale and maintained the small three talent array. He was the core and suffered the most anti shock force.


    "Yes, who is that? How can you control the power of lightning?"


    The people in Muzhuang were extremely surprised. The man who suddenly appeared, who seemed to be only a teenager, could control the power of lightning. How could they not be surprised? In the whole world, they also heard that there was a family or force who could control the power of lightning. I''m afraid no one can control the power of lightning, even the five super forces in the world.


    "Hmm? Get in the way? Then come again." this time, Po waved his hands together and six thunderbolts fell together.


    "Boom." these six thunderbolts, with the smell of destruction, crashed down.


    The three men in Muzhuang were pale with fear. Muzhuang shouted angrily, "yes, I''ll fight with you." the remaining green light seemed thin. When they met the six lightning, they were smashed by the lightning in an instant. The power of lightning was unstoppable and blew on the blue light curtain.


    The three people under the light curtain tried their best to output their mana and tried to resist the power of lightning. They tried their best, but the power of lightning still fell.


    "Boom." the ground shook, and a lot of dust was flying everywhere. Zhao Hengshu couldn''t see the situation clearly. Looking at the scene, he said to Zhong Yun''s air duct: "Darling, Lord Zhong, your reinforcements are so strong that you can attract the power of thunder and lightning to break the little three talents array. Who is this expert? Introduce me. If I Zhao Hengshu can follow this person, I will be famous in the future."


    "Ha ha, master Zhao, are you serious?"


    "Seriously, seriously."


    Zhao Hengshu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. With such powerful lightning power, how strong does the controller have to be? Even in Yuanshen realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control such violent lightning?

 Chapter 97

    When the dust cleared away, the three people of Muzhuang knelt on one knee, their clothes were ragged, and their bodies were still burnt. They were bleeding in the air and gasping. They looked very embarrassed. At first glance, they knew that the three people must have been injured, and they were not light.


    Po walked out slowly, and the twelve middle-class spirit stones turned into ashes in front of him. He was very distressed. But considering the power of the thunder gathering array, Po was relieved. Although the twelve spirit stones were precious, they were worth more if they could play such a powerful force.


    Po smiled with satisfaction, looked at the three and said, "ha ha, what''s the power of my thunder gathering array?"


    Muzhuang was shocked when he looked at Po, but his face was even more gloomy. "Thunder gathering array, what a thunder gathering array. My three brothers are ashamed of themselves. If they want to kill, they have to scrape. Do as you please."


    "Kill? Who said I was going to kill you?"


    Zhao Hengshu looked at Po''s young face, suddenly rushed out and shouted, "whose child is this? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? Don''t get close to the three guys. Let me solve them first."


    Under the cover of Kun Yunjie, a Bao has no breath of a monk. In Zhao Hengshu''s eyes, a Bao is an ordinary person. Zhao Hengshu is not so smart. He will think that a Bao is connected with the lightning.


    "Hmm?" looking at Zhao Hengshu rushing up, Po frowned, and the tiger door mirror came out to stop Zhao Hengshu.


    "Shit, I did it. Your boy won''t be with them. I''ll clean you up later."


    Zhao Hengshu is about to attack Po. Zhong Yunfeng takes the lead and forces Zhao Hengshu back.


    "Lord Zhong, what are you doing?"


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled faintly and said, "don''t you want to know the reinforcements? He is."


    "What? He? A little boy? He can control the power of lightning. Lord Zhong, are you kidding?"


    Po smiled and a few thunder lines came out of his palm.


    "Master Zhao, right? Do you believe it now? Do you want to try the taste of thunder and lightning?"


    Looking at the lightning power in a Bao''s hand, and then looking at the three people in Muzhuang who are half kneeling on the ground, Zhao Hengshu cools his back and says, "don''t try, don''t try, I believe, I believe." Zhao Hengshu looks calm, but there are waves in his heart. There are all kinds of miracles in the cultivation world. In Zhao Hengshu''s opinion, a Bao must have used some way to rejuvenate himself. He looks so young, If Zhao Hengshu knew the real age of a Bao, he would be shocked not to eat for three days and nights.


    Po looked at Zhong Yunfeng and said, "Lord, what should we do with these three people?"


    Before Zhong Yunfeng spoke, the cancer frozen divination gave a cold hum and said, "my eldest brother said to kill and scrape. Do as you please. Don''t put those hypocrites there."


    "Hmm?" Zhong Yunfeng frowned and said, "you three look upright, but why do you want to take the leader of others? What''s the difference between this behavior and the people of the devil''s way."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is another guy who claims to be the right way. In the cultivation world, his strength is respected. My brothers are loyal to the tianwo sect. Naturally, they have to do their best for the sect."


    "Do your best for the sect? Let''s kill those friars lower than you?"


    "This..." the three had nothing to say to each other. Po said, "Lord, let me deal with these three people."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded.


    A Bao offered a five story pagoda to stand in the palm of his hand. Zhong Yunfeng was very excited as soon as it came out. For 10000 years, the magic weapon Liuyun tower of Qingyun sect town will be born again. How could he not be excited.


    "The three of you are very good. Today I put you three into my pagoda. Think about it. It''s not easy for friars to cultivate. Think about it." the Liuyun tower slowly grows higher and larger in a Bao''s hands until it can hold three people and put them into the Liuyun tower. A Bao put away the Liuyun tower, but saw Zhao Hengshu drooling in his mouth and looked at himself in a daze.


    "Hello, master Zhao."


    Zhao Hengshu realized his gaffe and hurried back to his mind. At the moment when the Liuyun tower appeared, his intuition told him that the Liuyun tower was by no means an ordinary magic weapon. The magic weapons that can hold living people were only in the hands of those powerful people in the legend.


    "Let''s go and have a look." when we came to the hillside, the battle here was basically over. After Zilong and shuiqilin joined, the monks of wozong were defeated. Helpless, many monks fled. One of the ten golden elixirs died, seven ran, two caught, five Yuanying, three died and two ran. Dozens of people were killed and injured when they were buried together. The body refining environment had more than 100 deaths and injuries. Under the leadership of Zilong, although the death and injury on the side of Wuji gate were heavy, many friars who could not escape from tianwo sect were captured alive. Looking at the few people left, Zilong sighed and said, "why is this between the sect gate and the sect gate? So many people died."


    Qi Lanlan said, "the needle is childish. The cultivation world is like this. Have you forgotten your Qingyun sect?"


    Zilong shook his head and said, "I didn''t forget the Revenge of Qingyun sect. We must repay it."


    "That''s enough. Today you take revenge on me, and tomorrow my descendants will come to take revenge on you. Isn''t that how the cultivation world fights and kills?"


    Listening to Qi Lanlan''s words, Zilong suddenly thought of something, but he couldn''t catch it.


    "Zilong, what''s the situation?" a Bao came to the hillside and looked at the bloody hillside. A Bao frowned. Liu Zichen once told him that if he wandered in the cultivation world, he would kill as little as possible if he could do less evil. A Bao asked why. Liu Zichen just told him that he would know when his cultivation is strong in the future.


    "The situation is in front of you. You can see that I want to stay quietly for a while, Xiaolin. Go." Zilong stayed with Xiaolin and walked towards the woods.


    Xiao Tan prison was very excited when he saw Po. He hurried forward and said, "benefactor, thanks to you this time, he took back this place."


    "Ha ha, you always call me a benefactor. Since you recognize me as the honorary sect leader, I will not ignore the difficulties of the limitless sect. By the way, what''s the loss this time?"


    Xiao Tan prison sighed and said, "Alas, there are few dead and injured friars of Wuji gate. Even the people brought by my father-in-law Xiaoyao gate are more than half dead and injured."


    "Well, son-in-law, don''t be sad. The limitless gate is gone. The gate of my Xiaoyao gate is open for you at any time. Yes, Ma Fang, that bastard, I''m afraid that my daughter''s life a few years ago was ordered by the lying sect to do by the Humen sect."


    Xiao Tan prison looked at Po and said, "thank you for your kindness. There are several people in Wuji gate. Now I want to follow my benefactor. I don''t know what his next plans are."


    Looking at the team of less than 30 people left, Po said, "wozong suffered a heavy loss this day, and it will not be so. Let''s go back to his Xiaoyao gate with your father-in-law first, rectify and prepare for tianwozong. We can clean up the scene without delay, and we''ll start right away." it was Po''s determination that prevented a disaster. They walked for two hours, The reinforcements of tianwo sect are in a hurry. Tianwo sect has a strong Yuanshen realm. Although Zhong Yunfeng can compete with Yuanshen realm, he consumes a lot in the Xiaosan array. If he meets Yuanshen realm, he will die

 Chapter 98

    On Wuji mountain, dozens of people came to guard the sword. They were the first one. They looked like 60. They were not tall, but they were very strong. Looking at the chaotic top of the mountain, the man looked angry and said, "bastard, who is it? Who robbed the treasure of my tianwo sect."


    Dozens of people behind the old man didn''t dare to come forward to answer. Only one person thought deeply for a long time. He said, "father, I''m afraid the strength of the man who robbed the treasure is not ordinary. The three elders don''t have any news now. I''m afraid."


    "Hmm? Don''t you have any news? The three elders'' xiaosancai array has infinite power. Even I''m not absolutely sure I can break it. Is there an expert in the array?" the old man''s face showed vigilance when he thought of this.


    Suddenly, the old man looked at a big tree and shouted, "who is it? Come out."


    As soon as the old man shouted, a friar came out from behind the big tree. He saw that the friar was still shaking. Obviously, he was a little afraid. When he came close and saw the appearance of more than ten people, the friar suddenly accelerated.


    "Lord, you are here at last." the friar cried and knelt down in front of a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is Huang Qiusheng, the leader of the tianwo sect. The friar kneeling in front of him is a friar in the golden elixir realm of the tianwo sect. He originally planned to escape back to the tianwo sect, but Muzhuang said that the leader would come with the experts in the sect. He didn''t go back when he thought about it. After escaping, he quietly turned back and just saw Po and them evacuate.


    Huang Qiusheng frowned and said, "yes, where are the others? Where are the three elders? Tell me what''s going on? Where''s the treasure?"


    Friar Jin Danjing cried and said, "Lord, the three elders disappeared after a war with the people of the limitless gate. I don''t know where it is. The Xiaotan prison of the limitless gate came to attack us with his father-in-law''s Xiaoyao gate. We were seriously killed and injured."


    Huang Qiusheng angrily said: "It''s impossible. I know the strength of Xiaoyao sect. Zhao Hengshu is just at the beginning of his exit. There are only two experts at the beginning of Yuanying sect. There are less than ten Jindan sects. Even if you add the two Jindan sects of Wuji sect, they are not your opponents at all. Even if it''s a sneak attack, the three of them in Muzhuang have a junior three array. How can they lose? Please tell me honestly What''s going on? "


    The alchemy monk said that they were attacked secretly just to get away with punishment. With Huang Qiusheng''s character, if they were beaten like this by the people of Xiaoyao gate, they would be punished. Thinking of Huang Qiusheng''s means, the alchemy monk hit a cold cicada.


    "Sect leader, I''m afraid that Xiaoyao sect was not only involved in the sneak attack of Xiaoyao sect that day, but also came to an exit realm. The strength is higher than the three elders. Among them, there are four young friars in the golden elixir realm, all of whom are very powerful. Even if they face the Yuan Ying territory friars of our tianwo sect alone, they all have the strength of a war. The two deacons of our tianwo sect were surrounded and killed by those young friars in the golden elixir realm Yes, by the way, there is a powerful mount in one of the golden elixir territories. We have never seen that kind of monster. "


    At this time, the old man standing aside frowned and said, "Oh? Tell me what the monster looks like and the appearance of the monk out of the body."


    Xiaoyao gate and Wuji gate are only one day''s journey. This so-called one-day journey is that friars above the golden elixir realm fly with their disciples in one day. If ordinary people are on their way, they can''t arrive in more than 20 days.


    Xiaoyao gate is built on Xiaoyao mountain. Xiaoyao mountain is an independent mountain, towering into the clouds. Only the friars in the golden elixir realm can reach the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is not wide, but there is also a radius of about a mile. The houses on the top of the mountain are simple and built of wood. Houses are built around and there is an open space in the middle.


    Standing in the open space, Zhao Hengshu laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s great this time. Huang Qiusheng''s son of a bitch will spit blood if he sees the scenery of Wuji mountain." Zhao Hengshu''s words are not exaggerated. It''s most of the strength of tianwo sect. The loss is in the hands of a Bao. Huang Qiusheng was angry and almost spit blood.


    Looking at this place, Zhong Yun said, "master Zhao, your place is not safe. If the people of wozong trace it that day, I''m afraid they can find it in two days."


    Zhao Hengshu''s face stiffened. Although Zhao Hengshu had only done bad things before, he was very loyal and said, "hmm? Yes, how can I not think of it? What should I do? Huang Qiusheng, the leader of the lying sect, was a self-cultivation in the later stage of his exit from the orifices that day. His father Huang Tiesheng was already a strong man in the Yuanshen realm decades ago." Out of the body, a friar can only live up to about 120 years, but once he enters Yuanshen realm, he can live about 400 years. Huang Tiesheng is more than 150 years old, but he looks like about 60. Once a friar enters Yuanying realm and condenses Yuanying, the speed of body aging will slow down. Only at the level of passing fairyland, the Friar''s appearance will remain unchanged, like The appearance of Wuchuan in Qianfu mountain is not old because he used special means to cover up his old face.


    "There is only one way to avoid being chased and killed by the people of tianwo sect. Leave here and hide in a place they don''t know. Otherwise, we can''t compete with tianwo sect with our strength." It''s a Bao who speaks. Among these people, a Bao now has the greatest voice. Even Zhong Yunfeng, the leader of Qingyun sect, also vaguely takes a Bao as the center. After all, a Bao bears the two greatest treasures of Qingyun sect''s thunder god formula and Liuyun tower. In Zhong Yunfeng''s opinion, a Bao is young, but his mind is not low, and often gives the best suggestions on some major events.


    Zhao Hengshu looked at Po and said, "OK, where are we going?"


    Qi Lanlan jumped out and said, "go to Yaowang valley. My father will surely protect you."


    Zilong said to Qi Lanlan, "if you don''t understand, don''t join in blindly. Go to your Yaowang Valley and throw yourself into the trap of Qianfu mountain."


    "Hum, if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s fierce."


    When Qi Lanlan spoke, Po suddenly looked up at the people around him and said, "Li Gu, where''s Li Gu?"


    Zhong Yunfeng and others also reacted that there was a person missing. They looked at Qi Lanlan. Po looked at Qi Lanlan and asked, "where''s Li Gu?"


    When so many people looked at themselves, Qi Lanlan suddenly remembered that Li Gu was still healing in a temporary cave under the cliff of wujimen mountain.


    "Li Gu is still in Wuji mountain." Qi Lanlan suddenly remembered.


    Po said coldly, "then why are you with us? Didn''t we let you look at him when we left?"


    "You are fierce. Li Gu asked me to help. He said his injury was nothing. He asked me to help you. What are your eyes?"


    Li Fu''s face was pale. Zilong held him. Li Fu said hard, "junior brother, don''t blame her. Now the most important thing is to find Li Gu quickly."


    Po nodded and whispered in his heart that Li Gu can''t do anything. In the past two years, Li Gu has been with PO. Po has long regarded him as his good brother, even his brother. Now Li Gu hasn''t returned. If the people of tianwo sect arrive at Wuji mountain, Li Gu is afraid of danger. Po is very worried when he thinks of it.

 Chapter 99

    "Yes, the most important thing at present is to find Li Gu." Zhong Yunfeng stood up and said. Zhong Yunfeng''s cultivation was the highest. He opened his mouth and everyone nodded.


    A Bao said: "yes, but Xiaoyao mountain is not safe. We must evacuate as soon as possible. In this way, our troops are divided into two ways. Master Zhao, you evacuate here with all the people. I and the sect leader go to find Li Gu."


    "Evacuation? Where are we going?"


    Po thought for a moment and said, "go to the dragon gate. We''ll find Li Gu and meet at the dragon gate. Master Zhao and master Xiao, you can take people to the dragon gate. As long as you report my name, I''m sure they''ll provide you with a place to rest. When we get Li Gu back, we''ll settle down elsewhere."


    Liu Zichen once broke through the Dragon Gate with a Bao. Li Zhiqin, the ancestor of the giant dragon gate, dared not fart in front of Liu Zichen. In order to find a safe place for Zhao Hengshu and them to temporarily avoid this day''s wozong, I''m afraid this dragon gate is the only safe place in the whole dragon mountain range. It''s a second rate force. This day, wozong is bold and dare not fight against this dragon gate, Po believes that with the prestige of his master, the giant dragon gate will take Zhao Hengshu and them in.


    "Dragon gate?" Zhao Hengshu once offended the dragon gate. If he didn''t go, there would be no safe place for the Dragon Mountain.


    "Well, if you die, you''ll die. The dragon gate is the dragon gate. It''s not too late. Let''s clean up and start at once."


    "Sect leader, I''ll go with you." the advice said.


    "I''ll go with you too," Xiao Tan said.


    Po shook his head and said, "no, this time, there are many crises, but many people delay things. The patriarch follows me, and the safety can be guaranteed. Well, patriarch, let''s go. If it''s late, Li Gu''s life may be in danger."


    Each of them offered a flying sword to defend the sword. In the hands of a friar above the golden elixir realm, there are several low-quality flying swords, which are not used to fight, but to defend the sword on the way. Zhong Yunfeng''s inferior magic weapon flying sword, watched ah Bao offer a top-grade magic weapon flying sword. He secretly said that ah Bao is by no means an ordinary disciple, just the sword used to defend the sword at ordinary times, It''s also a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Lord, can we use the three men in the Muzhuang for our own use?" Po had this idea for a long time. If he wanted to build power, he couldn''t do it without some people. The three brothers in the Muzhuang have a small three talent array, which Po naturally wouldn''t let go. Even if the three men don''t obey, PO should find a way to get the small three talent array. There are three kinds of spiritual roots and rare spiritual roots, Isn''t he? With the power of one person, if you use this small three talent array, don''t you have another means? The so-called skills don''t pressure your body. If you can learn, Po will not let go.


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "if you are an unforgivable generation, it''s meaningless to accept it. You can do it yourself. By the way, you''d better not call me the Lord in the future."


    "You are the patriarch. There''s nothing wrong with calling you the patriarch."


    Zhong Yunfeng shook his head and showed a sad expression between his eyebrows. He said, "now Qingyun no longer exists. It''s not appropriate to call the patriarch. If you don''t dislike it, call me big brother."


    "Big brother?" Zhong Yunfeng''s age is more than enough to be his own father. Po really doesn''t think it''s suitable to be called big brother.


    Looking at Po''s doubts, Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said, "don''t make a fuss. I''ve taken advantage of the name of big brother. You can not only get the Liuyun tower, but also be regarded as the descendant of Qingyun immortal, the founder of Qingyun sect. If you really talk about generations, I''ll call you grandmaster."


    Po said, "but Li Fu is my eldest martial brother. I call you eldest brother again. This generation is chaotic."


    "Hehe, we have different opinions. It''s all right. OK, hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Wuji mountain. Huang Qiusheng stayed in Wuji mountain for a day. Some escaped friars hid and came out one after another when they knew the patriarch arrived. The three escaped Yuanying territories also came to Wuji mountain. In addition to the three Yuanying territories and several Jindan territories, the remaining friars were severely punished by Huang Qiusheng. Some broke their hands and some broke their feet. The means were extremely cruel, If it weren''t for the time when tianwo sect was employing people, the three Yuanying territories and several Jindan territories would not escape punishment.


    "Report to the patriarch, I found the man of Wuji gate under the cliff behind the mountain." at this time, a monk suddenly ran in and reported to Huang Qiusheng.


    "Hmm? The man of the limitless gate, why are you waiting for me?"


    "Patriarch, it''s not that we don''t want to catch it, but that we don''t have the strength. The man hid in the cave and refused to come out. Several of our brothers were hurt by the man, and the elder martial brothers in Jindan territory can''t help the man."


    "What? The golden elixir realm can''t even deal with him, right? Let me have a look."


    At this time, one of the three Yuanying came out and said, "let''s do such small things. Why should the patriarch take the initiative."


    "Hum, well, get me alive. By the way, have you heard from the people of Wuji mountain?"


    "Lord, the spy just reported that the people of Wuji mountain have fled to Xiaoyao gate."


    "Xiaoyao gate? Just this time, he destroyed the Xiaoyao gate and recaptured the treasure." Huang Qiusheng only knew that a treasure appeared in Wuji mountain, but he didn''t know what it was. Judging by the shape, Huang Qiusheng''s father Huang Tiesheng concluded that there must be another thing in the strange stone.


    "Tell me to go down and let the elders of the sect bring people here to meet at the Xiaoyao gate."


    "Qiu Sheng, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s better to be cautious."


    "Father, isn''t it just a Xiaoyao sect? Even if he hired a helper, it''s not much better. You''ve been closed for several years. You don''t know as much about the Dragon Mountain as I do. According to the description of the disciples, the young friars in the golden elixir realm should not be friars in the Dragon Mountain vein, maybe they are friars who go out to practice. They just step in here."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The golden elixir can carry an unknown third-order monster. The identity is not simple. It''s better to be careful."


    "Father, you are a little timid. Whatever his background, as long as we kill them all, who will know? Outsiders just know that we are at war with xiaoyaomen. It''s reasonable for outsiders to intervene and we clean up together."


    Under the cliff of Wuji mountain, Li Gu was in a cave and looked out of the cave vigilantly. There were friars in front of him who broke in and were beaten out by him. His injury has not recovered, but he has also recovered seven or eight floors, which does not affect his play.


    "Little Turtle, hurry up, or we won''t be able to leave if the experts come later." the outside of the cave is blocked by friars. Li gugen can''t get out. Kui GUI is good at making holes. Originally, Kui GUI made the cave. At this time, Li Gu asked the second-order little Kui GUI to dig a tunnel again. As long as the friars who can bypass the hole, they will leave without knowing it, But little Kui turtle still couldn''t get through the tunnel. He just heard a broken sound. Li Gu frowned and said to himself, "no, the master is coming."

 Chapter 100

    When the friar of Yuanying territory came, it was like the person next to him asking, "what''s the situation?"


    "Ah, the Deacon lock is here. This man is in the cave. In the morning, we searched the mountain and found a cave here. This man hid in it and refused to come out. He has hurt several of our brothers."


    The Deacon lock said, "Oh, what cultivation is that man? He can hurt us?"


    "According to the elder martial brother of the golden elixir realm who went in, he is a young monk and his accomplishments are also disciples of the golden elixir realm."


    When he heard the words "young friar", the Deacon''s face was a little ugly. He was really afraid. Li Fu, a friar in Yuanying territory, didn''t dare to touch their strength.


    "Young monk, hum, get out of the way and let me blow up this cave. Even if he is capable, he will die if he is buried in this cave and lacks air for a long time."


    "Deacon lock, the LORD said let''s catch it alive."


    "Hum, I know. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Stay with me."


    As soon as this remark came out, naturally no one dared to speak against it.


    Deacon lock offered a flying sword and shouted to the cave, "listen to the people inside. Those who know the truth will get out by themselves. Otherwise, don''t blame me for burying you in this cave."


    "Hmm?" Li Gu Yi listened. If he was really buried in this hole, he would die. "No, you can''t wait to die. Even if you are in a tiger''s den, you have to fight. Even if you die, you have to pull a few cushions."


    Li Gu walked out of the cave with a dying heart. Little Kui turtle followed Li Gu and climbed out of the cave.


    Seeing this Li Gu, the deacon of the lock was surprised and said, "it''s you?" just two days ago, Li Gu, Li Fu and Zilong attacked them secretly, or did Li Fu use a shield like a tortoise shield to block the attack of their elders twice? That''s the exit territory. A Golden elixir can block the attack of monks from the exit territory twice. It''s enough to be proud.


    "Ha ha, what if it''s me."


    At this time, two more sword friars came to the sky, the other two of the two Yuanying friars who escaped from tianwo sect that day. One of them was seriously injured and hasn''t recovered yet, but it doesn''t affect him to resist the sword. If he wants to fight, he''s afraid that all the friars in Jindan territory can''t fight at this time.


    When deacon Suo saw them, he was immediately happy. If he was the only one, he was still a little afraid of Li Gu, but when they arrived, he was sure to catch Li Gu and ask for credit in front of Huang Qiusheng.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can''t fly today."


    Li Gu''s face was expressionless. He had no chance to escape in the face of two monks in Yuanying territory who were fully capable of fighting. After fighting, Li Gu clenched his teeth and pinched the formula in his hand. Two earth spikes were formed in an instant. This is just a small spell. There is no threat to the monks in Yuanying territory, but it can affect them.


    Two earth spikes were thrown out, and Li Gu kept reading a series of unfamiliar Dharma formulas, which inherited the inheritance of Tianlong immortal. Li Gu will have a lot of things, but some powerful spells are related to defense. This attack is not Li Gu''s strength.


    The dark yellow light on Li Gu''s body surged, and the ground suddenly vibrated. On the ground, a native suddenly turned out. The native was more than ten feet tall, compressed from the soil, and his body was extremely hard. This is the most aggressive magic skill Li Gu can use. Gather the earth to become a soldier. Li Gu in the middle of the golden elixir realm, It can make the earth condense into a native with the power of a monk in the golden elixir realm for fighting.


    Deacon Suo looked at the native and said, "it''s a small skill. See how I break it. Go." the flying sword stabbed out of his hand.


    "Ding." when the flying sword stabbed the native, it made a sound of metal collision and frowned the Deacon. The sword only stabbed into the native''s chest, but it had no effect on the sudden.


    The native raised his fist and blew it out. Although deacon lock reacted quickly, he was hit in the chest. Deacon lock grinned. Although the punch didn''t hurt him, it hurt very much.


    "Ha ha, Deacon Suo, you have to force. You and I work together to make a quick decision. The patriarch and they have been waiting on the mountain to clean up this guy. Let''s hurry to meet."


    The lock deacon nodded and said, "OK, give the native to you and the boy to me."


    "OK, no problem."


    The two monks in Yuanying territory attack at the same time. Li Gu holds a flying sword. Although the natives have attack power, they are extremely defensive. As long as they break their heads, they can break the natives. Ordinary monks in Yuanying territory have to work hard to break the natives. This is a spell inherited by the real people of Tianlong, and its power is naturally unusual.


    Deacon lock chose to clean up Li Gu, which was a wise choice.


    "Boy, if I catch you alive, the Lord will be very happy."


    The monk of Yuanying territory has his mana output. He kneaded several Dharma formulas. The flying sword is shining and cold. Li Gu can see at a glance that the Deacon lock is the water spirit root. The cold on the flying sword is that his mana stimulates the water element and increases the power of the flying sword.


    "Ding." there was a crisp sound on the flying sword. Deacon lock jumped and stabbed Li Gu directly with the flying sword. The cold light on the flying sword was shining and the sword was threatening.


    Li Gu frowned. In terms of attack, he couldn''t beat the deacon, but in terms of defense, I''m afraid the Deacon can''t break Li Gu''s defense at once.


    "Hum." I saw a tortoise shield forming in an instant and blocking my front.


    Deacon Suo was surprised. It was too late to take it back. He had seen the power of the tortoise shield. Even their elders couldn''t break it. How could he break it? But he had already shot, and his body was difficult to control it, so he had to harden his head.


    "When." the deacon of the lock shouted, but he didn''t cry out. There were two friars in Yuanying territory watching. If they cried out because of the numbness of their arms, they wouldn''t laugh at themselves.


    Holding back his numb arm, he locked the Deacon''s body, turned around, stood firm, looked at Li Gu and said, "yes, can you only use this broken thing to block it? You have the ability to come out and fight with me."


    Li Gu said, "you think I''m an idiot. You''re a friar in Yuanying territory. Tell me a Jindan territory to fight well. Are you sure you''re not bad?"


    "Ha ha, Deacon lock, I think you''d better clean up the natives."


    As soon as he said this, Deacon lock nodded seriously and said, "well, why don''t you give me this first-class credit? Come on, I''ll clean up the natives." deacon lock retreated in the face of difficulties. The other deacon didn''t think so. It''s just a golden elixir territory. Even if the defense is strong, I''m afraid it won''t last long in front of his Yuanying territory.


    As he thought, Li Gu could stop five attacks in Yuanying territory at most with this turtle shield, so he couldn''t maintain it. This turtle shield consumes real Qi.

 Chapter 101

    The other deacon, surnamed Jian, jumped up, was not afraid of the tortoise shield and cut down his flying sword.


    "Be." the Deacon felt his arm numb.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you can''t exhaust your true anger."


    Seeing that deacon Jian came up once, Li Gu could only reluctantly stop it with a turtle shield. Seeing that the natives were about to disappear, if he couldn''t think of any other way, Li Gu would die here today.


    "Dang." the Deacon Jian resisted the shock force for three times in a row. The shock force made his hands numb and numb. However, for yuan Yingjing''s cultivation, the blood could rush away the numb arm with just a few breaths.


    "Hum, I don''t think you look very well. You must consume a lot."


    At this time, the natives can''t continue. Huawei has a pile of soil. Li Gu''s face is pale. Maintaining the turtle shield consumes real Qi. At this time, he has only three layers of real Qi left, and he can only stop it at most.


    "Do you really have no way?"


    "Ha ha, you local people are really powerful. It took me a lot of effort to break it. Boy, what''s up? Let''s catch it."


    "Hum, don''t think about it."


    "Hard mouth."


    Deacon Jian and Deacon Suo offered flying swords at the same time. This time, they shot together. Although the turtle shield was powerful, it could not stop the attack of two monks in Yuanying territory.


    "Hum." just then a cold hum remembered that Po''s figure appeared behind Li Gu and said, "don''t worry, just try your best to prevent one of them."


    Facing the attack of two flying swords, a Bao asked Li Gu to guard against a flying sword. He saw that a Bao''s tiger door mirror was sacrificed and the dark yellow light was made. The tiger door mirror was extremely defensive. It was easy to block the flying sword.


    "Dang." the three monks in Yuanying territory were surprised by the sudden change. A Bao''s figure came out from behind Li Gu. During the war, although they killed some disciples of the tianwo sect, they were all in the Tongmai realm and the body refining realm. Then a Bao used the thunder gathering array to deal with Muzhuang. The disciples of the tianwo sect present did not know the power of a Bao.


    The lock deacon said, "hmm? Where did you come from?"


    Po said coldly, "none of you want to go today."


    As soon as these words came out, the three monks in Yuanying territory immediately felt bad. The injured monk in Yuanying territory hurriedly offered his flying sword and said, "two deacons, hold on, I''ll report to the patriarch."


    The wounded friar in Yuanying territory realized that it was bad and tried to escape with an excuse. But since po said that none of the friars present could run, how could he not be prepared.


    The friar just got up to defend his sword. Suddenly, a fiery red flying sword came at a high speed and instantly penetrated the chest of the friar in Yuanying territory. It was Zhong Yunfeng who shot.


    "Who else wants to run?"


    Deacon lock and Deacon Jian looked stiff. Deacon Jian said, "who are you?"


    Po said, "people of the limitless gate."


    "What? It''s impossible. How can there be such an expert in the limitless gate."


    Zhong Yunfeng stood aside. Deacon Jian could feel the breath. It was only in their patriarch. In his understanding, Zhao Hengshu, the father-in-law of Xiao Tan prison, had the strongest cultivation. Even Zhao Hengshu didn''t have this momentum. Deacon Jian knew that Zhao Hengshu and this man fought against the three men in Muzhuang that day, However, several people were suddenly killed in the rear of tianwo sect. They were busy going to the rear, so they didn''t pay too much attention to the friar of Zhong Yunfeng. At this time, Zhong Yunfeng stood here, and they knew that Zhong Yunfeng was terrible.


    "It''s no good for you to do the right thing with us. If you let us go, we''ll never see you. The experts of my tianwo sect are on the Wuji mountain. If you dare to move and fight, we''ll make some noise and let the experts of my sect come."


    On the Wuji mountain, Zhong Yunfeng also felt it. He vaguely felt that there was a strong breath on the mountain, and even he was not sure to deal with it.


    "Oh, really? Let''s see if you have such fast hands and feet."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Yunfeng waved his burning sword and brought up a hot sword. In an instant, he submerged the two Yuanying territories. Po''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body moved. The whole person bounced out like a shell.


    The sword was old and strong, but it was not enough to take two lives. Po threw his fists together, and lightning flashed on his fists. Bang on their chests.


    "Poof." the two people vomited blood and flew out upside down. Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. The Liuyun tower was sacrificed, quickly enlarged and put them into the tower. After all this, it''s only in the blink of an eye.


    Li Gu looked at Po in surprise. He knew Po was powerful, but he saw the tower in Po''s hand for the first time. The tower can also hold living people. The quality is not low. Originally, Li Gu also had a powerful magic weapon. When he inherited Tianlong immortal, he got a square magic weapon. Facing the two people, Li Gu was trying to use that magic weapon, but Po suddenly appeared, He didn''t use it.


    "Young Lord, what do they do? Do they want to kill?"


    Po shook his head. More than a dozen people were all friars in Tongmai territory, including one in Jindan territory. They were all friars who escaped during the war. Hei Huang Qiusheng sent them to search the mountain.


    Po said to them, "if you want to die, I can kill you silently immediately. If you want to live, just stand still."


    The Liuyun tower is getting bigger, and more than a dozen monks have been collected into the tower. Although the internal space of the Liuyun tower is small, it can still hold more than 1000 people.


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned and said, "no, someone is coming down. Let''s go."


    The three were about to leave, but they saw a figure who had appeared in the sky above them. He looked old, but there were no wrinkles. He said, "it was a monk out of the body. No wonder he could kill the deacon of tianwo sect quietly."


    As soon as Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed, the person in front of him gave him a feeling of oppression. At the beginning, he had no such feeling when facing the friar of Qianfu mountain. Zhong Yunfeng judged that the cultivation of this person in front of him was at least in the later stage of Yuanshen realm.


    "I''ll hold him later. You go first. If I don''t find you three days later, it means something''s wrong with me. Remember, don''t avenge me without enough strength. Live well. Qingyun sect can only be revitalized by you."


    "Brother, you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not sure about this man''s profound cultivation. Remember, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    A Bao knows that even if he stays, it''s just a burden. Since Zhong Yunfeng can say this, it shows that the opponent is very strong. A Bao thinks that his strength is almost difficult to find an opponent among friars of the same level. Even in Yuanying territory, there are few opponents who can compete with a Bao in this realm. When he comes out of the body, a Bao is confident, but he is not an opponent, If Zhong Yunfeng hadn''t consumed most of the mana of the three people in Muzhuang that day, even if Po used the thunder gathering array, it would be difficult to break the array of the three people in Muzhuang.

 Chapter 102

    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    As soon as Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed, he saw a black haired old man''s imperial sword standing above his head. The old man''s mana was restrained and his breath was stable. He looked like an expert.


    Looking at this man, Po was surprised. His divine consciousness shrouded in Huang Tiesheng. Bao''s face changed. Huang Tiesheng looked at Bao and smiled. Bao felt an extremely dangerous smell from him.


    "Po, let''s go." Zhong Yunfeng shouted loudly, and the burning momentum in his hand rose to the sky, and he came to Huang Tiesheng in an instant.


    Huang Tiesheng was calm, with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth. He said, "how can the power of mole ants turn the sky." with a wave of his hand, the magic power spewed out from his sleeve to dissolve the sword.


    Zhong Yunfeng''s face was ugly. He held his hand tightly and burned. His mana gushed and stabbed Huang Tiesheng.


    At this time, Po sacrificed ChiYan. Only by controlling ChiYan can he play the fastest speed. Po knew that staying was just a burden to Zhong Yunfeng.


    At the same time of ChiYan''s sacrifice, a suction force Li Gu inhaled into the Jiulong tripod. Li Gu didn''t have much Qi. At his speed, it was difficult to leave alone.


    Huang Tiesheng was surprised when he saw Bao''s red fire. He was surprised when he saw Zhong Yunfeng''s burning fire. It was a spiritual weapon. If these two people were captured, wouldn''t there be two more spiritual weapons in the lying sect that day? That day, the third class forces of the lying sect had only one spiritual weapon in the sect. Although it was in Huang Tiesheng''s hands, who would have too many such good things.


    "If you want to go, stay for me." Huang Tiesheng dodged and was trying to stop Po, but Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t let him stop.


    The burning waves of the calcined sword brought up sword awns and attacked Huang Tiesheng.


    "Yes, die." Huang Tiesheng didn''t pay attention to Zhong Yunfeng. He was a strong man in the later stage of Yuanshen realm. He could kill the monks out of the orifices. It was a huge gap from the orifices to Yuanshen realm. Once he crossed this boundary, the strength of the monks would be greatly improved.


    Zhong Yunfeng stops him. Po takes the opportunity to keep the sword away and annoys Huang Tiesheng.


    Po walked with his sword and flew out for tens of miles in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, Po found a monk''s sword behind him, which was very fast above him. Po did his best. Although ChiYan was fast, the distance was narrowed bit by bit.


    "Hum, boy, it''s very fast. You''re a good flying sword. You''re a spirit tool. Ha ha, you''ve made it. It''s Huang Qiusheng, the leader of tianwo sect. Although a Bao is fast, he''s still no faster than the friar in the later stage of getting out of the body.


    Looking at Huang Tiesheng coldly, Po said coldly, "who are you?"


    Huang Tiesheng was surprised to see that Po was not old but had a middle-term cultivation achievement in the golden elixir realm. Recalling the young friar mentioned by deacon Qian Suo at first, Huang Tiesheng probably guessed that Po was the young friar who suddenly rushed out to attack his tianwo sect that day.


    "Boy, for your sake of dying, I''ll tell you, I''m Huang Qiusheng, the leader of tianwo sect. How about you give up your flying sword or I kill you and get it."


    Po''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was secretly surprised. He was really unlucky. He met the leader of tianwo sect. Po''s divine knowledge had already clearly explored Huang Tiesheng''s cultivation. In the later stage of his exit, if he was in the early stage of his exit, Po was confident that he would fight all his cards. In the later stage of his exit, Po was powerful and couldn''t fight unless he was surprised, It''s just like hitting the out of body friars in the thousand volt mountain in Yaowang valley.


    Po suddenly moved in his heart and said, "hum, if you want my ChiYan, come and get it if you have the ability, but I can tell you that my ChiYan is the lowest price among my magic weapons."


    Huang Qiusheng was delighted when he heard this. He looked at Po with burning eyes and said, "boy, I don''t want you to be rich. This spirit tool is only the magic weapon with the lowest price. Then you have any good magic weapons. Maybe I''ll spare your name as soon as I''m happy."


    Po pretended to be happy and said, "is that true?"


    Huang Qiusheng said, "of course it''s true. Give me your magic weapon quickly."


    People are greedy. Huang Qiusheng''s magic weapon has the highest price. Of course, Huang Qiusheng wants a magic weapon at the level of spiritual weapon, not to mention that there is a better magic weapon than spiritual weapon.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t worry, magic weapon, I have many, you see." while talking, a five story pagoda appeared in Po''s hand, golden and dazzling.


    Huang Qiusheng was overjoyed and said, "mine, mine, are all mine."


    "Yes, yours, yours, all yours."


    The Liuyun tower in his hand was slowly rotating. A Bao stepped on ChiYan and slowly moved towards Huang Qiusheng. Looking at the golden pagoda, Huang Qiusheng only had this pagoda in his mind. He seemed to forget that a Bao was the enemy of his tianwo sect and approached a Bao with a flying sword. In his eyes, a Bao was just a monk in the golden elixir realm, It didn''t pose any threat to him, so he didn''t pay attention to Po.


    Po held the Liuyun tower in his left hand and his right hand was behind. He moved slowly. The dazzling golden light completely attracted Huang Qiusheng''s eyes. Po''s right hand was behind and in his palm, he saw the blood red light condensing rapidly and forming a ball in an instant.


    The Liuyun tower is right in front of him. Huang Qiusheng''s eyes are burning and he is about to reach out to catch it.


    Just then, Po smiled and suddenly retracted.


    A dragon''s chant sounded. Po threw a blood red sphere in his right hand and rose to the sky in an instant.


    In an instant, the sphere suddenly turned into a bloody dragon, tens of feet long, blue eyes, purple dragon claws, hot flame, imposing and domineering.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    Huang Qiusheng realized that it was bad. He suddenly offered a flying sword in his hand. The sword was powerful. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary and best magic weapon.


    "Die."


    Huang Qiusheng sacrificed this sword with great speed and came to Po in an instant.


    Although it is used, it still takes a few seconds to turn into a combat form. That is, Huang Qiusheng is enough to kill a Bao. What a Bao has to do is not die in these seconds.


    Facing the best flying sword, Po offered the tiger door mirror. The tiger door mirror is only a top-grade magic weapon. Huang Qiusheng''s flying sword instantly penetrated the tiger door mirror and stabbed Po.


    Po''s face changed as soon as the Humen mirror was broken. The magic weapon was closely connected with the friar. If the magic weapon was broken, the friar would also be eaten back. However, the Humen mirror was only a general magic weapon. Po didn''t pay attention to it. When he was sacrificed, it was like his own mark on it was erased.

 Chapter 103

    Facing the best magic weapon, a Bao dared not neglect it. The Liuyun tower in his hand quickly became larger and blocked in front of him. If the tiger door mirror had not weakened the power of the flying sword, the Liuyun tower would not be able to resist it.


    The two magic weapons collided with each other. Po only felt a strong force coming, and even people flew out with the tower upside down.


    Huang Qiusheng took advantage of the situation, but at this time, the anti dragon startled heaven has taken shape.


    "Ang."


    The loud sound of dragon singing resounded through the world.


    This dragon chant made Zhong Yunfeng feel bad. He asked ah Bao to use it, which showed that ah Bao met his opponent. Zhong Yunfeng was stabbed in many places by flying swords and was seriously injured. Ah Bao was in danger and he could do nothing.


    Huang Tiesheng was surprised when he heard the Dragon singing, and the flying sword in his hand slowed down.


    "Where did the Dragon sing?"


    Huang Qiusheng didn''t care so much. He cleaned up the man in front of him first. The power of the spirit instrument in this man''s hand is not weaker than that in his hand.


    "Hum, it''s not easy for you to cultivate. I don''t want to kill you and submit to my tianwo sect. I''ll spare your life. However, your flying sword will be handed over to my tianwo sect."


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at Huang Tiesheng and said coldly, "people are in the sword, and people die when the sword is lost."


    "Toast without penalty."


    On the other hand, Po was hit by the anti shock force, and his blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. This is the sword of the friars in the later stage of the exorbitant realm. Although Po reluctantly resisted with this Liuyun tower, he was seriously injured. Fortunately, the anti dragon startled heaven has taken shape.


    Just as Huang Qiusheng was about to rush up and tear up PO, the bloody dragon swept its tail and ran into Huang Qiusheng.


    "Hum, what the hell is this? Get out of here."


    Holding the flying sword in his hand, Huang Qiusheng cut the blood red dragon in two. The hot waves made Huang Qiusheng uncomfortable. With this opportunity, Po forced himself to endure the injury in his body and control ChiYan to escape.


    Counter dragon Jingtian lost Po''s control and bumped into Huang Qiusheng.


    The bloody dragon exploded in the air, and the violent breath made Huang Qiusheng exert all his strength in the later stage of the exit, so that he could barely resist the shock wave of the anti dragon explosion. When everything returned to calm, Huang Qiusheng found that Po had disappeared.


    "Yes, what about people?" until this time, Huang Qiusheng realized that a Bao took out the Liuyun tower to confuse himself. The golden light was very dazzling. Even if Huang Qiusheng was a monk in the later stage of out of the body, it was difficult to notice the blood light ball condensed in a Bao''s right hand under the dazzling golden light, with the help of the golden light of the Liuyun tower, Po successfully covered up the red awn emitted by the anti dragon startle.


    A Bao''s imperial sword flies hundreds of kilometers. The giant dragon mountain range is very broad and there are woods everywhere. The monks in the later stage of going out of the body can catch up with themselves in a few minutes. A Bao falls in a dense forest. Under the cover of Kun Yunjie, he can''t find a Bao even if yuan Shenjing comes.


    When Li Gu was released, Po said, "come on, let Kui turtle move. There are pursuers behind."


    Little Kui turtle is very fast in drilling a hole. One hole will be completed soon. The two enter the hole. Li Gu is using his magic to cover the hole with soil. As a friar of Tu Linggen, Li Gu can''t defeat him at all.


    "Young Lord, what are you doing?" Li Gu asked, looking at Po seriously injured.


    "I met the leader of the heavenly lying sect and was seriously injured by him, but it''s no problem. They''ll be fine after practicing for a while. Don''t worry, they shouldn''t find us. I''ve covered up your breath. As long as we don''t need magic, we can practice here at ease."


    Li Gu knew that Po had a magic weapon that could hide his breath. He didn''t ask much. He had complete trust in Po.


    "Lord tianwo?"


    "Yes, the master of the lying sect was very strong that day. We''ll avoid here for a few days and make plans."


    Three days later, tianwo sect.


    Huang Qiusheng looked angrily at the elders under the door and said angrily, "what? Zhao Hengshu is not in Xiaoyao mountain?"


    "Lord, we rushed to Xiaoyao mountain yesterday and found that they had evacuated. The seven elders have gone to track down. I believe there will be news soon."


    Huang Qiusheng was teased by a Bao three days ago. He was so angry that he turned it all over for thousands of miles. He couldn''t find the trace of a Bao Dao. He had no choice but to give up. Originally, he wanted to take people to Xiaoyao gate in person, but a Bao carried a spirit weapon and a gold pagoda that didn''t know the price. Huang Qiusheng has been looking for the trace of a Bao these days, For is the magic weapon in Po''s hand.


    "By the way, the three elders are missing. Is there any news now?"


    The old man under the door said, "the big elder, the second elder and the third elder have no news for the time being. Patriarch, what shall we do next?"


    Huang Qiusheng frowned. The three men in Muzhuang said they would disappear. Huang Qiusheng couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Forget it, forget the three elders, and send someone out to find Zhao Hengshu and the remaining evils of Wuji gate." Huang Qiusheng can''t find a Bao these days. He thinks a Bao has escaped. As long as he finds Zhao Hengshu, he''s not afraid to find a Bao.


    In the secret room of tianwozong, Zhong Yunfeng was tied by an iron chain. Zhong Yunfeng, who was covered with scars, had a weak breath. Huang Tiesheng looked at Zhong Yunfeng and said, "boy, have you figured it out? Hand over the spirit tool, and I can spare you from dying."


    "Bah, don''t think about it." Zhong Yunfeng spit out a mouthful of water and said hard.


    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I can have a hundred means to torture you, but I can''t let you die. Hum, enjoy it slowly. I''ll torture you with one means every day in the future."


    Zhong Yunfeng''s calcination is actually his real name magic weapon. His life magic weapon is the foundation of friars. It is closely related to friars. Unless friars are willing to hand over his life magic weapon, Zhong Yunfeng can destroy calcination at any time. Huang Tiesheng is afraid that Zhong Yunfeng will destroy the spirit tool, so he imprisoned him. As long as he hands over the spirit tool himself, he can really get it, If a monk forcibly cuts off his own life magic weapon from himself, his cultivation will be affected. Therefore, even if the monk''s life has expired, he will not cut off his own life magic weapon from himself.


    These three days, Po and Li Gu have been hiding in the cave. Today, Po asked Li Gu to open the soil at the cave. They turned out of the cave. Po said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with brother?"


    Li Gu already knows about Bao calling Zhong Yunfeng his eldest brother, so it''s not surprising.


    "The patriarch''s strength is not what yuanshenjing can do. Young Lord, shall we go back to the dragon gate to meet the eldest martial brother or not?"


    Po nodded and said, "well, go to the dragon gate first and make a decision."

 Chapter 104

    Julong gate is located near the core area of Julong mountain range. Julong mountain range is very broad. The whole mountain range spans several small countries. There are many small mountains in Julong mountain range. These small mountains have their own names, such as Xiaoyao mountain, Wuji mountain and tianwo mountain. These mountains are all above Julong mountain range.


    In front of the dragon gate, Zhao Hengshu and his party gathered here. Po asked them to come to the dragon gate to temporarily avoid the tianwo sect, but the dragon gate master Li Quan refused Zhao Hengshu.


    Zhao Hengshu reported Liu Yibao''s name, but Li Quan ignored it.


    Liu Zichen once introduced his apprentice, Liu Yibao. Li Quan knew a Bao, but two years later, he had forgotten Liu Yibao''s name. If Li Zhiqing heard Liu Yibao''s name, he would meet Zhao Hengshu and others in person. Unfortunately, Liu Zichen gave Li Zhiqing a magic power. Since the Dragon Lake incident, Li Zhiqing has been in seclusion to practice the magic power given to him by Liu Zichen.


    Zhao Hengshu scolded: "yes, son-in-law, Liu Yibao''s name is still not easy to use. The people of the Dragon Gate ignore us."


    Xiao Tan prison is also a little depressed. Although Po has good talent, he has nothing to do with the dragon gate?


    "My father-in-law, Po has excellent talent. Presumably his master knows the elders of the dragon gate. Maybe they don''t know the name of Po. When he comes, they will know."


    "Do you want to wait for him to come? Yes, we''ve been here for three days and don''t go. The dragon gate will drive us away." Zhao Hengshu once robbed his house and offended the people of the dragon gate, so the people of the Dragon Gate ignored them and warned them that if we don''t leave the sphere of influence of the dragon gate before dark, They will start to drive Zhao Hengshu away.


    Li Fu said, "master Zhao, my younger martial brother told us to come to the dragon gate. He must know who the elder of the dragon gate is. If I guess right, the elder Po knows should not be in the door or closed."


    Zilong nodded and said, "what the senior brother said is reasonable. We''ll just wait. If they really do it, we''ll leave."


    Qi Lanlan put his hands in his chest and said, "hum, Po is powerful. How can we know the people of the dragon gate? The Qingyun sect is so far away from the dragon gate. Even if Po''s master knows the people of the dragon gate, he may not know Po. I think we''d better leave as soon as possible so as not to start again later."


    Zilong said, "I said Qi Lanlan, who are you talking for? We came out together." Qi Lanlan''s words were partial to Zhao Hengshu.


    Qi Lanlan tooted his mouth and said, "OK, OK, just wait."


    It was getting dark gradually, and Li Fu also felt something wrong. Hundreds of monks had gathered in the giant dragon gate. Three out of the body took the lead. It seemed that he really meant to start. The first person was Lin zhantian who was in Julong lake.


    He saw Lin zhantian carrying a big knife on his shoulder, bare his upper body and full of domineering spirit. He said to Zhao Hengshu, "Zhao sanscar, you brought these in front of our julongmen Mountain Gate for three days. Why don''t you leave? Is there any attempt?"


    Looking at the shape of Lin zhantian, Qi Lanlan turned her eyes and looked at Zhao Hengshu. Both of them were carrying a big knife on their shoulders, but Zhao Hengshu''s big knife didn''t look as big as Lin zhantian''s. They both took the domineering route.


    Qi Lanjiao said with a smile, "master Zhao, why is this big man so like you? Is it your brother who has been separated for many years? Ha ha."


    Zhao Hengshu dropped three black lines on his forehead and said, "it''s not a relative, it''s an enemy. Don''t join in blindly, you little girl. Hey, Lin, I''m my friend who asked us to come here. Please come out and talk to your patriarch." Zhao Hengshu once attacked families and houses. Once he offended the dragon gate, it was Lin zhantian who fought with Zhao Hengshu for three days and nights without success, Finally, he exhausted his magic power and had to disperse separately. Later, he alerted Li Zhiqing, the ancestor of the giant dragon gate. Li Zhiqing hit Zhao Hengshu seriously, leaving three fatal wounds on his face. This is how the scars on Zhao Hengshu''s face come from. Therefore, Zhao Hengshu has always been unconvinced by the giant dragon gate, but he has no strength and can only swallow it, Zhao Hengshu wouldn''t have come to the dragon gate if he wasn''t afraid of the pursuit of tianwozong.


    Lin zhantian said with a smile, "master Zhao, you forgot the pain after your scar was healed, didn''t you? Should I invite my grandfather out of the mountain to teach you a lesson?"


    Lin zhantian''s words hit Zhao Hengshu''s weakness. Zhao Hengshu shivered and said, "pull it. It''s really not your dragon gate opponent. Can''t we step down?"


    Lin zhantian nodded and said, "I''ll let go of the past and get back quickly. I''ll never hurt you."


    Just as Zhao Hengshu was about to take people away, suddenly, a fiery red light came rapidly in the sky. I saw a Bao stepping on the flying sword, and Li Gu followed a Bao to guard the sword behind him.


    Lin zhantian frowned when he saw it. The man was fierce and walked with the sword in front of the dragon gate. He was disrespectful to the dragon gate and said angrily, "what a person dare to walk with the sword in front of our dragon gate."


    Lin zhantian shouted loudly, but Zhao Hengshu was happy. He knew that someone who could talk to the Dragon Gate came.


    A Bao''s imperial sword fell beside Zhao Hengshu and said, "has Lord Zhong come back?"


    Zhao Hengshu shook his head and said, "no, isn''t he with you?"


    "Didn''t come back?" Po felt uneasy. Didn''t come back? Isn''t Zhong Yunfeng in danger? It''s been three days. I don''t know if Zhong Yunfeng has escaped.


    Li Fu said, "Po, you''re back at last, Li Gu. Are you okay? It''s okay. By the way, didn''t Shifu come with you?"


    Po shook his head with a sad expression on his face and said, "when we found Li Gu, he was besieged by two monks in Yuanying territory. In order to save him, he alerted the master of tianwo sect. In order to let us leave, the Lord dragged the strong man of tianwo sect, so we left."


    Li Fu felt a flutter in his heart and said, "no, master is powerful, but he is only a person." while talking, Li Fu offered his flying sword.


    Po grabbed Li Fu and said, "elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find the master."


    "No, are you going to die? The leader will be fine. If you go, it will drag the leader down."


    Li Fu thought carefully. That''s right. He''s just an expert who can''t even deal with Zhong Yunfeng in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Isn''t he going to die? Zhong Yun is easier to escape alone, or there is another possibility. Zhong Yunfeng has not returned for three days and may be dead. Li Fu and Bao all know this, but they dare not think about the second possibility. They are silently praying that Zhong Yunfeng can escape.


    Lin zhantian pointed to a Bao and said, "Hey, what about you? It''s disrespectful to our dragon gate to resist the sword in front of our dragon gate. You go up the mountain with me and plead guilty in front of the door Lord early. You can spare your life."


    Looking at Lin zhantian pointing to himself, Po said, "Oh, your sect leader? But Li Quan asked him to come out. I want to ask him why he blocked my people in front of the giant Longmen Mountain?"

 Chapter 105

    On that day, a Bao and Liu Zichen''s imperial sword flew through the dragon gate. Lin zhantian was not present, so they couldn''t recognize a Bao. Lin zhantian couldn''t recognize it, which doesn''t mean that others couldn''t recognize it. On that day, Liu Zichen waved it casually, which was to flatten the mountain nearby. Many monks of the giant dragon gate saw the shocking scene.


    At this time, a man standing beside Lin zhantian suddenly solidified his expression and pointed to a Bao and said, "yes, it''s you." the person pointing to a Bao was Wang Yao, the Dharma protector of the dragon gate. Wang Yao was in charge of law enforcement in the dragon gate. Once the disciples in the gate violated the rules, it was Wang Yao who dealt with them. Wang Yao was also present that day. He recognized a Bao.


    Po smiled and said, "this Taoist friend, do you know me?"


    Wang Yao nodded and shook his head. His expression was obviously a little afraid: "well, Dharma protector Lin, I can''t provoke the dragon gate. Wait a moment, I''ll report to the sect leader."


    The words came from Wang Yao''s mouth. Lin zhantian was also surprised. There is no one in the dragon mountain that the dragon gate can''t provoke. Wang Yao said that this person can''t provoke. Isn''t it from the dragon mountain? Lin zhantian wanted to return, but he didn''t do it as Wang Yao said. He just waited quietly for the door master to come.


    Before long, Li Quan came down the mountain with the support of Wang Yao and his great Dharma protector. "Who disturbed my dragon gate at night? I''m tired of living."


    Li Quan said this from his mouth. When he saw Po''s face, he still clicked in his heart and said secretly, "it''s over. Why is this little ancestor coming again." however, Li Quan looked at the crowd behind Po and didn''t find Liu Zichen. He was greatly relieved, smiled at Po and said: "Ah, distinguished guest, you are lucky to come to our dragon gate. Lin Baofa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t make way. Please go up the mountain and return to the gate to have a rest."


    Lin zhantian was puzzled. He looked at Li Quan and whispered, "Lord, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let Zhao Hengshu go up the mountain? Why are you here now?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by the boy, or you don''t know how you die. If you don''t arrange a place to live quickly, tell the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables."


    "Everyone, our disciples are not sensible and neglect. I have ordered the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables. Please come from afar and have a rest in our door." Li Quan said respectfully.


    A Bao said, "Master Li, excuse me. If you don''t mind, we want to stay in your door for some days, but don''t worry. We take care of our own life and will pay some spirit stones to your door as our accommodation fee."


    Upon hearing this, Li Quan said, "no need to see a stranger. I can afford to support more than 100 people. Hurry up the mountain."


    Li Quan''s respectful attitude made Zhao Hengshu feel comfortable for a while. He went to Lin zhantian and deliberately opened his voice and said, "do you hear that? Please. Your main sect invited us to go up the mountain to eat and drink. Ha ha."


    Po shook his head. Although Zhao Hengshu used to specialize in robbery, he was cheerful and loyal. Otherwise, Xiaoyao gate sacrificed most of his strength to keep several people in Xiaotan prison. Now Xiaoyao gate is also included in the scope of being slaughtered by tianwo sect. Zhao Hengshu didn''t blink.


    As he walked, Li Quan approached Po and said, "little friend, how''s your teacher?"


    "Shifu is very good. I just have something to do. Let me experience on the mainland alone. I just met that Wuji gate was slaughtered by the people of tianwo sect. Several of my friends and I helped. No, tianwo sect is powerful. I took them to the dragon gate to avoid the limelight."


    Hearing the three words of tianwozong, Li Quan frowned and said: "In recent years, the reclining sect has committed all kinds of evil in the Julong mountain. Its reputation is very bad. Some small sects have been destroyed by the reclining sect. It is said that the reclining sect did not know where to invite an expert and killed a third rate force overnight. I wanted to take care of it. However, my ancestor has been practicing in isolation and has no choice."


    "Oh, master?" said Li Quan. A Bao felt uneasy. Zhong Yunfeng didn''t return. He couldn''t wait to die like this. When the eldest martial brother settled down, he hid in the dragon gate. A Bao planned to go out alone to inquire about the news. Even if he died, a Bao would find Zhong Yunfeng.


    Soon, at Li Quan''s urging, the Dragon Gate vacated some houses for a Bao and others. It was also late at night. Li Quan walked alone in a dark path, which was made of stones on all sides. When he walked up, he would make a clatter sound.


    Li Quan went to the door of a stone house and bowed down and said, "younger Li Quan, tell me something important."


    Li Quan bowed 90 degrees. There was no movement in the stone chamber. He still kept this action. After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw that the door of the stone chamber opened slowly and an old man came out slowly.


    "Didn''t I say? There''s no big deal. Don''t disturb me to practice."


    "Grandpa, he''s coming."


    This old ancestor is Li Zhiqin. He was originally a descendant of Li Zhiqin. Li Zhiqin is more than 500 years old. When his life is approaching, he has stepped into the immortal realm and can prolong his life for hundreds of years.


    "He''s here? You''re talking about his disciples?"


    Li Quan nodded and bowed, "yes, but there''s another thing worthy of Lao Zu''s attention?"


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "Just about two years ago, shortly after the Dragon Lake incident, wozong didn''t know where to find an expert and occupied the power of the expert. On that day, wozong''s people committed all kinds of evil in the Dragon Mountain. Many small sects were slaughtered by tianwozong. His younger brother was also related to one of the slaughtered small sects. He came to our dragon gate this time He came here with a hundred people and said he was hiding from the limelight at our dragon gate. Look, Grandpa? "


    "Well, you did a good job. His disciples must not neglect it. What''s more, do the masters of wozong know what cultivation is that day?"


    Li Quan shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment. Once, in order to protect a small sect, a Dharma protector of the dragon gate was injured by the leader of the lying sect that day. The injured Dharma protector was in the middle of his exit."


    When Li Quan said this, Li Zhi tilted his eyebrows and said, "there''s something strange about this. Tianwo sect''s major is always in the early stage of going out of the body. Is it a breakthrough? Can it hurt our Dragon Gate Dharma protector?"


    "I don''t know what method the master of the lying sect used that day. He was not in the early stage of going out of the orifices, but in the late stage of going out of the orifices. Nai, the master of the lying sect that day, I didn''t take measures, so I waited for my ancestor to go out of the customs and deal with the matter."


    "Well, you did a good job. Well, go down. Now that his disciples are here, we can''t lose etiquette and treat them well. I''ll visit them in person early tomorrow morning. You''ll come with me then."

 Chapter 106

    Early the next morning, Li Zhiqing took Li Quan to a Bao''s residence. A Bao and Li Gu lived in the same room. In the morning, the air was particularly fresh. A Bao sat on the bed and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. His body was full of real Qi. He said to himself: "These three kinds of skills are integrated together, and the effect is much better than each of the previous skills. Since it is a new skill, you have to choose a name."


    After thinking about it, Po said to himself, "the anti dragon formula shocked the world, the thunder god formula is still domineering, and the ice fire Guiyuan formula is very strange. It''s really hard to take."


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs; saints are not benevolent, and the people are ruminant dogs. Between heaven and earth, they are empty and unyielding, moving and Yu. They often hear that they are poor, but they don''t stay in the middle."


    "Justice still exists between heaven and earth?"


    The law of the jungle in the cultivation world. The so-called justice is just a passing cloud. When he thinks of the cultivation world now, Po can''t help sighing.


    "It''s sad. In the world of the law of the jungle, the so-called justice exists only to cover up the evil side. There is justice in the mouth of monks all over the world, but why bully the weak with the strong? It''s sad. This skill might as well be named heaven and earth with sorrow."


    As soon as po thought about it, the real Qi in his body seemed to be active and quickly flowed in the meridians.


    Li Gu woke up from the repair and saw Po laughing. Li Gu said, "young Lord, what are you laughing at?"


    Po said, "nothing. I just think of something. By the way, I may be away for a while these days. I think Zhao Hengshu has a holiday with the giant dragon gate. Look at it. If there is any conflict, go to Li Quan."


    "Well, young Lord, are you going to tianwozong?"


    Po nodded. Zhong Yunfeng''s whereabouts were unknown. If he didn''t find it, Po couldn''t feel at ease. He said, "if they ask, senior brother, I''ll do something important."


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming."


    Close, Li Zhiqing''s voice came: "little friend, Zhiqing came to complain. I don''t know if you''re welcome or not."


    Li Zhi leaned in front of Po and didn''t have the temper of an elder. He called his name directly. Li Quan was also surprised and said, "Lao Zu, you."


    "No problem, compared with that magic power, it''s not too much for me to kowtow." Liu Zichen trained Li Zhiqing''s magic power. In Li Zhiqing''s heart, he has regarded himself as Liu Zichen''s registered disciple, so he was extremely polite to a Bao.


    Hearing Li Zhiqing''s voice, Po said, "come in."


    When the door opened, Li Zhiqin looked at Po''s full of energy and said, "my little friend is full of energy and energy. At a young age, he can be described as the dragon among people. He will not be in this pool in the future."


    Li Zhiqing flattered Po, but Po didn''t know that. He said, "I''m flattered. You''re old, you little friend. It''s awkward."


    "Ha ha, I think so too. Why don''t you just call me elder martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Yes, Lingshi is kind to me and teaches magic skills. I can be regarded as half of Lingshi''s disciples. Besides, I''ll start behind you. You call me senior brother. That''s a great advantage for me."


    Liu Zichen taught this Li Zhiqing a magic power. Po knew, "just the elder martial brother. By the way, elder martial brother, I just want to ask you something."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "About tianwo sect."


    "Younger martial brother, please tell me what you have. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "I want to know the strength of tianwo sect?"


    Li Zhiqin is basically in a closed state. He doesn''t know much about the reclining Sect on this day, but Li Quan knows it. Li Quan said, "I''d better tell you about the situation of the reclining sect."


    After a pause, Li Quan continued: "Tianwo sect, which has existed for hundreds of years in the giant dragon mountain range, was founded by Huang Tiesheng. His son Huang Qiusheng is the current leader of tianwo sect. He has the strength in the later stage of exit from the orifices. His father Huang Tiesheng has not been born for many years, but his talent is mediocre. Compared with the middle stage of Yuanshen Kingdom, there are seven exit elders, 18 Yuanying Kingdom and Jindan kingdom About two hundred people. In addition, there are more than two thousand people in Tongmai and Lianti. "


    Listening to Li Quan''s figures, Po thought carefully. In the first World War of Wuji mountain, the three people in Muzhuang had been taken into custody by themselves in Liuyun tower. In addition, the three Yuanying territories killed by Zhong Yunfeng and Li Gu were five Yuanying territories in total. Sad Po, the two territories they killed were Zhongliu duzhu of tianwo sect, three out of the body and five Yuanying territories, which were quite different In this way, one third of the mainstays were buried in Po''s hands.


    "Younger martial brother, although wozong''s strength is not as good as that of our dragon gate, wozong has to offer some things to our dragon gate every year. It''s not easy for our dragon gate to intervene in your affairs."


    Po nodded and said, "it''s all right. I''ll solve it myself."


    "Well, by the way, I heard that Huang Qiusheng was just an expert in the early stage of getting out of the body. But suddenly, a mysterious expert appeared in tianwo sect. In just two years, Huang Qiusheng, the leader of tianwo sect, went from the early stage of getting out of the body to the later stage of cultivation. This speed is just the same even for those with excellent talents. Moreover, in the past two years, Huang Qiusheng has been a master of tianwo sect It''s too extreme. If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the door at will. There are several small sects in the giant dragon mountain. Tianwo sect has been destroyed. "


    "Several small sects have not been destroyed? Then why don''t you giant dragons care." Li Gu listened, but he was holding his breath. As the strongest sect in the giant dragon mountain, the giant dragon gate should maintain the order of the giant dragon mountain, but the giant dragon gate ignored it, which made Li Gu extremely disgusted.


    Li Quan said, "the reclining sect offers us many spiritual objects every year. Our Dragon Gate naturally wants to protect the reclining sect. As long as they don''t violate our dragon gate and destroy several small sects, they''re saying that the law of the jungle in the cultivation world, if our dragon gate is in charge, how can we manage it."


    "Hum, you just don''t want to give up the spirit thing that wozong offered to you every year. Why say so well."


    Po glared at Li Gu and said, "well, let''s not talk about this first. Elder martial brother, I have something to do. I hope you can take more care of these people I brought along during this time."


    Li Zhiqing said, "don''t worry. In my dragon gate, the people of tianwo sect don''t dare to do anything to them. Don''t worry. Just stay here. By the way, if you meet the master, please take me to say hello to him."


    Po nodded, but he felt that Li Zhiqing was so thick skinned. Who is Liu Zichen? Li Zhiqing''s talent is only above average. He doesn''t deserve to be Liu Zichen''s attendant. He also claims that Liu Zichen is a master, but Po just thinks about it.

 Chapter 107

    Li Zhiqing and Li Gu went out of the room. Po asked Li Gu to close the door and said, "protect the Dharma for me. I want to enter the Liuyun tower. If someone comes to look for me, say I''m not here. Don''t let anyone in."


    The reason why he doesn''t let people in is that Po doesn''t want others to know too much about his secrets.


    Po put the Liuyun tower on the ground and turned it into a small tower more than ten feet high. In Kunyun ring, he covered the golden light emitted by the Liuyun tower and said, "try your best to protect it."


    In the Liuyun tower, the three men in Muzhuang looked embarrassed. Next to the three men, there were more than ten monks, one of whom was the Jindan monk who besieged Li Gu that day.


    As a top-grade Taoist weapon, the Liuyun tower is equipped with 12 large arrays. Otherwise, the Liuyun tower would not have such power. The array can be set on this magic weapon, but it can''t be used for yourself, because the array on this magic weapon is used to strengthen the magic weapon itself. For example, the instrument Tianchi on the immortal tool list is equipped with 9981 large arrays, However, these large arrays are used to strengthen the magic weapon itself. It is not that the more arrays attached to the treasure, the more powerful the magic weapon will be. The grade, quality and users of the magic weapon have a great relationship.


    Among the twelve large arrays of Liuyun tower, there is an array specially used to suppress friars. The three people of Muzhuang were suppressed in this array. They suffered from the power of lightning for several days. When they saw a Bao appear, they all looked at a Bao fiercely and said, "boy, kill us."


    Po smiled at the three and said, "kill you? Do you want to die so much?"


    "Hum, you torture us like this. Life is better than death. You might as well die."


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to want to die, but I won''t kill you, otherwise I would have done it."


    "Since you don''t want us to die and won''t let us go, what do you want?"


    "Surrender to me."


    "Surrender to you?" the three people in Muzhuang were surprised. Ah Bao had such an idea. They really didn''t expect that ah Bao was young. The three people in Muzhuang knew that as long as ah Bao didn''t die, he would be something in the pool in the future. It would be a bad choice for them to follow such people, but they couldn''t.


    "Yes, surrender to me and I''ll let you out."


    Mu Zhuang clenched his teeth and said, "I want to, but we can''t surrender to you. You''d better kill us."


    Po looked at the three people in Muzhuang in surprise. Muzhuang said this decisively.


    "Why? Is the so-called tianwo sect really worthy of your loyalty?"


    Mu Zhuang laughed and said, "tianwo sect? Bah, if our relatives were not controlled by tianwo sect, we would not be with tianwo sect."


    Po was delighted. According to the saying of Muzhuang, they were not so loyal to the lying Sect on this day.


    "Oh? Your relatives are controlled by tianwo sect? What''s the matter? Can you tell me?"


    "Of course, it''s OK to die anyway. It''s nothing to say. It''s like this. Although wozong is a third rate sect, the strength in the sect is not strong. We were originally born in casual cultivation. In order to enhance the strength of the sect, wozong captured our relatives in zongneiguan and detained them, threatening us with our lives. Let''s work for tianwozong. For the past two years, We have committed all kinds of evil in the Julong mountains and destroyed many small sects. It''s really heartless. If our relatives were not controlled by the old fox Huang Qiusheng, we wouldn''t want to be with the tianwo sect. "


    Po frowned and said, "then why don''t you find a way to save your relatives and get away from tianwo sect?"


    "We''d like to, but about ten years ago, a very powerful master came to wozong that day. With the help of this man, Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng''s father and son''s accomplishments have greatly improved, and our relatives have also been transferred to this mysterious master. In the past two years, tianwozong destroyed a small sect and will capture some friars alive and give them to him This mysterious master. "


    "Hmm? Mysterious master? What does this mysterious master want those friars to do?"


    "We don''t know. These friars captured alive by us were escorted by Huang Tiesheng to the residence of the mysterious master. After entering, those friars never came out again. We know so much. We have to kill and scrape. Come on."


    Po shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you, but if you are willing to stay, we will try our best to help you rescue your relatives."


    "Hmm? Is that true?"


    Po nodded and said, "seriously."


    Mu Zhuang''s third face was overjoyed and said, "OK, we submit to you, but you must rescue our relatives first before we can submit to you."


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    At this time, dozens of monks on the side also knelt down towards Po and said, "brother, please save our relatives, and we are willing to submit to you."


    Looking at the ten or so people in front of him, Muzhuang sighed and said, "they were also caught by tianwo sect. They have accomplishments above the golden elixir realm. Their relatives are controlled by tianwo sect. This day, wozong is really crazy. If they can be uprooted from the Dragon Mountain, many monks will agree."


    Po nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as you sincerely submit to me, I won''t treat you badly. Take these healing pills first and wronged you first. Stay in the Liuyun tower for a while. I''ll find a way to save your relatives."


    As soon as the faces of several people in Muzhuang changed, they were baptized by the power of lightning in the Liuyun tower. They were already haggard and had an inexplicable fear of the Liuyun tower.


    Po said with a smile, "well, I''ll remove this big array. You son, you can practice at ease here."


    The aura in the Liuyun tower is the same as that in the outside world. It''s also a good thing to practice here. Hearing that po said he would remove the lightning array, the three finally gave a sigh of gratitude: "thank you, master."


    "Master? Forget it, I''d better wait until I save your relatives. If you like, just call me the little Lord."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Po nodded, looked at the Liuyun tower and said, "this space is the internal self-contained space of my magic weapon. Later, I will take you to a place where there are many powerful spells and skills. You can choose your own spells and skills to practice, but remember, you can''t chew too much. You can grasp it yourself."


    In the Liuyun tower, all the skills and spells of Qingyun sect in the glorious period are recorded. It can be said that it is a treasure house. A Bao will establish his own power in the future. All the skills and spells in the Liuyun tower can be carried forward. Qingyun masters in the glorious period are like clouds. A Bao looks forward to his own power and wants to be like Qingyun ten thousand years ago.


    They know that they are in Po''s magic weapon in Muzhuang. As monks who go out of the body, they all know that if magic weapons want to contain goods, they can only contain magic weapons above Daoqi. Moreover, there are few magic weapons that can accommodate goods on this continent, and there will never be more than ten. There are two kinds of Po.


    A Bao took more than a dozen monks to the floor where they stored their magic. Liuyun tower was guarded by Jingyu, the ancestor of Qingyun. There were only five floors. These five floors are only surface space. A monk can shuttle freely in these five floors, just like Jiulong tripod. The internal space is vast and there are two spaces for magic weapons that can accommodate living creatures. Jiulong tripod is like this, The space seen by the naked eye is the space for alchemy. The space invisible to the naked eye is the space of the magic weapon itself. Only the owner of the magic weapon can freely access this space, and this space is not disturbed by the outside world. The magic weapon that can form a space can accommodate living creatures, very few, absolutely no more than ten.


    Out of the Liuyun tower, it was noon. Zhao Hengshu, Li Fu and Zilong came to find a Bao, but they were blocked by Li Gu.


    "Young master, come out?" Li Gu didn''t know what a Bao was doing in the Liuyun tower, but he probably guessed that some people of the tianwo sect were detained in the Liuyun tower. Naturally, a Bao entered the Liuyun tower to deal with these people.

 Chapter 108

    Po nodded and said to Li Gu, "I may go out this time. Take these spirit stones. We can''t eat and drink for nothing at the dragon gate."


    Po took out 50000 spirit stones from his body, put them into a storage bag and handed them to Li Gu.


    Li Gu took it and said, "young Lord, where are you going?"


    Po said, "the wozong is not as simple as we thought. I''m going to investigate. By the way, don''t tell the eldest martial brother about it."


    "These pills will help those golden elixirs."


    Po took some second-class pills


    After a casual lunch, Po went out of the dragon gate and went in the direction of tianwo sect. At Po''s speed, he could get to the site of tianwo sect in about two days, but before going, Po had one more thing to do.


    I found a place where there was no one. Several Qingyun swords were produced, filled with true Qi, and blew a pit on the ground. I put Liuyun tower in it and covered it with leaves. Under the cover of Kun Yunjie, Liuyun tower is no different from an ordinary small tower.


    Last night, Po smiled and said to himself, "I want to see what the treasure that wozong spent so much effort to get this day is."


    A Bao turns into Liuyun tower and enters Liuyun tower. A Bao looks at this golden stone and emits a faint golden light from the surface of the stone.


    After staring at this stone for a long time, Po can''t see anything strange. Except that it emits golden light and is harder, it is no different from ordinary stones in Po''s eyes.


    "The three men of Muzhuang guard the stone. Maybe they know something."


    A Bao appeared beside Muzhuang. Muzhuang was shocked. Seeing a Bao coming, he said happily, "young Lord, you are here. The magic in this place is really exquisite. Every kind of magic is extraordinary."


    Po nodded. The magic handed down ten thousand years ago is naturally more powerful than the magic commonly used in the cultivation world today.


    "I have something to ask you. Let your body go. Don''t resist." Po took Muzhuang next to the stone and said, "you know what this stone is."


    Seeing the stone, Mu Zhuang was surprised and said, "ah, young master, isn''t this the stone on Wuji mountain? How did you get it here? Our brothers can''t move the stone with all their abilities, you?"


    Po said faintly, "I''m free to do it. Tell me all the information you know about this stone."


    Mu Zhuang nodded and said seriously: "This stone suddenly appeared on Wuji mountain a year ago, but a deacon of tianwo sect happened to pass by Wuji mountain. When he saw the stone, he reported the news to Huang Qiusheng. Huang Qiusheng immediately ordered to rob the stone and blocked the news, so only the people of tianwo sect knew this stone. Oh, no, I''m not from tianwo sect now It''s too late. "


    "No?" Po frowned and shook his head. It seems that Mu Zhuang doesn''t know much about this strange stone.


    "By the way, it seems that a mysterious expert of tianwo sect is very interested in this stone. As soon as Huang Tiesheng, the ancestor of tianwo sect, left the pass that day, he sent him, but I didn''t expect that before he arrived, we would be beaten like that by you. I don''t know how many."


    Po nodded and said, "well, let''s ignore it first." at present, Po hasn''t been able to break the stone, so he plans to put it aside first.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhuang patted his forehead and said, "ah, by the way, another thing is that which mysterious expert is said to be refining something with this stone and ordered us to collect something we haven''t heard of."


    "Hmm? Refining? Do you remember what he asked you to collect?"


    "I can''t remember clearly. It seems that there are three kinds that we don''t know. I only remember one thing called xuanming stone."


    "Xuanming stone?" A Bao of xuanming stone knows that it is recorded in the inheritance of Taoist Jiulong that this xuanming stone is the top material for refining magic weapons. Generally, the magic weapons that can be refined with xuanming stone will be at the level above the spirit tool. The name of this xuanming stone is 50000 years ago. Now there is almost no trace of this xuanming stone in the mainland. Over time, today''s monks do not recognize this top material Only some old monsters who have lived for thousands of years know the material for refining utensils. It seems that the mysterious master of wozong is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Is this fast stone related to xuanming stone?"


    Thinking of this, Po offered the Jiulong tripod and couldn''t break it. Can''t the Jiulong tripod melt it?


    Seeing Po offering the Jiulong tripod, the Muzhuang''s face changed and said, "little Lord, what are you?"


    Po smiled and said, "is it strange? I made all the healing pills I gave you myself. I want to see if I can refine this stone and see what makes it so hard."


    "Oh." Mu Zhuang nodded. There was no expression on the surface, but he was shocked. At the same time, he was more excited. If he could follow an alchemist, would he still be afraid of lack of pill cultivation in the future? What''s more, a Bao, such a young alchemist, it would not be difficult to become a seven grade and eight grade alchemist in the future, even a nine grade alchemist. Mu Zhuang wanted more and more Excited, if he had known that Po was an alchemist earlier, he would have surrendered and wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    When the Jiulong tripod was set up and a Bao''s golden pill turned, he saw the burning flame burning. A Bao did his best to get the stone into the Jiulong tripod.


    When the stone was calcined by fire, it didn''t respond at all. A Bao''s divine consciousness paid attention to the stone and his expression was a little dull. Even if the refined iron had been refined into liquid for ten thousand years, the stone was still the same as before, even the surface temperature had not changed.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t refine a stone."


    Po''s genuine Qi gushed out, poured it with all his strength, and the temperature rose again. When Po''s limit was reached, the nine dragon patterns on the Jiulong tripod seemed to live. They all opened their huge mouths, and a stream of extremely hot flame was injected into the tripod.


    Nine Dragons spit out fire. When Po first refined the pill, if it wasn''t for the Nine Dragons spit out fire, he would have failed. As an immortal tool, the nine dragon tripods have the consciousness of protecting the Lord. When Po reached the limit of refining pills, the nine dragon patterns would spit out flames to help Po refine the pill.


    Nine Dragons spit out fire, and the temperature in the nine dragon tripod instantly rises a lot. Po''s divine consciousness moves and his face is happy. Although the stone is silent, the temperature of the stone finally begins to rise. This process only lasts for a minute, and the temperature on the stone stops rising. Po can''t hold on at last. The depletion of Qi only changes the temperature on the surface of the stone, It''s impossible not to give up. Just when a Bao wanted to take back the Jiulong tripod, a Bao''s divine sense caught a subtle change in meaning. A vague word appeared on the stone. A Bao followed Liu Zichen for three years. Naturally, he knew that it was a "body" word.

 Chapter 109

    The font on the stone could not be seen in Muzhuang in the Jiulong tripod. He said, "young Lord, how about it?"


    Po shook his head and said, "no, this stone is really weird. I can''t help it."


    Muzhuang doesn''t care about this stone. Now he is only interested in Po''s identity and asks, "young Lord, are you really an alchemist?"


    Po glanced at Muzhuang and said, "well, it can be regarded as a second-class alchemist."


    "What? Two, two?"


    "How old is the little Lord this year?"


    "Ten years old, what? Are these important?"


    "Ten years old, eh, young Lord, are you still human?" the ten-year-old alchemy realm is still acceptable in Muzhuang, but the ten-year-old alchemist has never heard of it.


    "Didn''t I stand in front of you? I''m not human. What is it?"


    "OK." when he returned to them, he giggled two times before he returned to normal.


    Po meditated and practiced in the Liuyun tower to restore his true Qi. Suddenly, he moved and said, "hmm? Someone is close to the Liuyun tower?"


    Although a Bao is in the Liuyun tower, his divine sense is always watching the situation outside.


    I saw a middle-aged Friar and a young friar in his early twenties. The young friar a Bao met when he was in Tianlong sect. Isn''t he Qiangzi, the disciple of sanxiu Yishui immortal?


    "Master, you brought me to this place where birds don''t shit to find some spiritual grass. Look, don''t talk about birds in this place. You can''t see bird shit."


    Real man Yishui patted the back of hadron''s head and said, "what do you know? The more remote the place is, the more high-grade spirit grass can be found. The fifth level spirit grass I found was found in those remote places. If it weren''t for the bastard Zheng Cheng, now I would have been an expert out of the body."


    "Master, you also said, look how good Zheng chenghun is. Looking at yourself, you can''t compare with others."


    Hearing this, Yishui really blew his beard and kicked on Qiangzi''s ass.


    "Oh, master, don''t do it, ah, don''t dare, don''t dare." Qiang Zi shouted as he ran.


    The water chased after him. Suddenly, the strong man stepped on an empty foot. The whole man fell out and fell to the ground with a touch, and many weeds were stuffed into his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I let you run and step on the pit. Eh, no, it''s just been dug."


    The Liuyun tower is covered with leaves, exposing the surface of the pit. The soil is still fresh. You can see at a glance that it has just been dug.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you, there are good things in this remote place. Someone must have just passed by to dig the spirit grass. Look at the size of the pit, the spirit grass is not small. Eh, why are there so many leaves in the pit? Is there something below?"


    Qiang Zi got up from the ground, looked into the pit and said, "master, I seem to have stepped on a very hard thing just now."


    "Hadron, get up and see what''s under the leaves?"


    The strong man quickly got up from the ground and picked up the leaves. The top of the Liuyun tower was exposed. Yishui was a little confused. Looking at the top of the tower alone, he could not see that it was a tower.


    "Master, this thing is buried in the soil. Do you want to dig it out and have a look?"


    "Nonsense, of course. Don''t start soon. Do you want me to dig this old bone myself?"


    Qiang Zi shrunk his neck and muttered to himself, "old bone? Last night he said in his dream that he wanted to get a daughter-in-law. It''s all old bone. Take it back and put it on display."


    "What are you muttering? Hurry up."


    At the urging of the whole body, hadron dug the Liuyun tower out of the soil. Looking at the golden Liuyun tower, a human saliva was about to flow out.


    "Ah, ha ha, I''m rich. The pagoda is golden all over. It''s made of special materials. It must be a magic weapon, ha ha ha."


    "Master, you say the five storey tower is a magic weapon, but I always think it''s very ordinary, and I can always feel a pair of eyes staring at us."


    "Hum, crow mouth, don''t recruit people for me. Yes, give me your storage bag and take away the tower. We have to hurry to tianwo sect."


    Po kept an eye on the water immortal and hadron in the tower. When he heard that they were going to tianwozong, Po smiled, closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    "Master, why are we going to tianwozong?"


    "Of course, we went to take refuge. We have no sect. A few days ago, we provoked an out of body monk for a third-order spirit grass. If we don''t find a backer, I''m afraid you and my disciples."


    "Master, you shouldn''t go to this day''s wozong. I heard that this day''s wozong destroyed several small sects in the Dragon Mountain. I think we''d better forget this sect. We''d better go to other sects."


    "What do you know? Although wozong''s work is extreme this day, as long as we don''t do those things of fighting and killing, tianwozong recently opened the Mountain Gate in Julong mountain to receive scattered repairs. We can get better treatment when we go, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. What the master says is what he says."


    "Then close the tower quickly."


    Qiangzi took out his storage bag and put the whole Liuyun tower into the storage bag. The teachers and disciples left.


    Po smiled and said, "since you''re going to Liuyun tower, I''ll take a ride, ha ha."


    Originally, Po thought that he was not familiar with this day''s lying sect. Although he knew many things about this day''s lying sect in the mouth of Muzhuang, he only knew about some things. Po would be relieved only if he saw them with his own eyes. This time, Po went to tianlying sect to inquire about the news of Zhong Yunfeng, see if he could rescue their relatives in Muzhuang, and third, Po wants to know what the purpose of wozong''s killing several small sects in the past two years is.


    "Master, the front is tianwo mountain where tianwo sect is located."


    "Well, let''s go down." in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Shifu and Shifu went down to guard the sword instead of walking. It''s impolite to guard the sword on other people''s territory. Yishui came to take refuge in tianwo sect, which is naturally polite.


    While walking, Po was aware of the outside world and paid attention to the outside situation. Suddenly, two monks rushed out of the forest. They were all monks in the physical training realm, in their early twenties.


    "Hey, you two, what are you doing in my tianwo sect?"


    Yishui''s eyes lit up and said, "two Taoist friends, I''m a sanxiu Yishui immortal. I brought my disciple Qiangzi to join tianwo sect. I just met two. Please lead the way."


    The name of Yishui is a little famous in the Julong mountains. Sanshou is a huge group. It can make a little appearance in the Julong mountains. Yishui is one.


    "Ah, it''s you, your name. We two brothers often hear that you have come to join our tianwo sect. Compared with the sect leader, you will be very happy. Real person, please."

 Chapter 110

    Under the guidance of two disciples of the tianwo sect, Yishui immortal and Qiangzi went to the tianwo mountain. The terrain of the mountain was relatively flat and open around. Po had been paying attention to the external situation. He saw that passing through a forest was a field. On the field, there were many monks in the training environment who did not fight with each other and exercised their bodies.


    "Sir, it''s the place where our deacon works from here through the square. We have no right to enter there. Please go, sir."


    "Oh, all right."


    Through the square, many people cast curious eyes. Yishui straightened his waist and enjoyed the eyes of hundreds of people.


    "Master, this is in other people''s territory. It''s not good for you."


    "Roll the calf, we are also the people of wozong this day. With your master''s strength, we will be able to do a good job in wozong this day. When you see the leader later, shut up and don''t embarrass me."


    Just after the square, Yishui and Qiangzi were stopped by two Tongmai disciples.


    "Who are you and how did you appear in my tianwo sect?"


    Yishui put his hands behind his back and said, "I''m a real person of Sanshui Yishui. I''ll bring my disciples to join the tianwo sect. Why? Aren''t you welcome?"


    When the two monks heard that they were Yishui immortal, they immediately said, "ah, it''s you. Who doesn''t know the name of Yishui, the giant dragon mountain? I used to be a casual monk. The immortal can come to tianwo sect, but we monks of casual origin are willing to follow you."


    "Oh? You used to do casual repairs?"


    "Yes, many disciples of the reclining sect are scattered practitioners that day. By the way, immortal came here. You don''t have to go to the Deacon. I''ll take you directly to our sect leader. Immortal, please."


    Under the leadership of the two disciples, they passed through many houses and came to a magnificent hall.


    "Immortal, I''ll report to the patriarch later."


    For a long time, the disciple came out happily and said, "immortal, please, sect leader."


    Yishui said with a smile, "ha ha, let''s go."


    When he entered the hall, he saw Huang Qiusheng sitting on the top of the hall, looking at a water and saying, "come here, but repair a water?"


    "Yes, Yishui brought his disciples to join the sect. I wonder if the sect leader can take in our teachers and disciples?"


    Huang Qiusheng nodded and said, "if you don''t abandon me, I won''t dislike Huang Qiusheng. I''ll stay and be the 10th elder of my family. Do you think so?"


    Hearing that there is an elder sitting in the position, this water is happy to bloom. In the general third rate sect, the elder''s power is second only to the sect leader. Originally, as an elder of lying sect, he is qualified to do it only when his cultivation reaches the exit state, but this water immortal is not ordinary. Although his cultivation is at the peak of Yuanying state, he plays an important role in the scattered cultivation in Julong mountain, With Yishui, it would be a huge force if the reclining Pope could bring these scattered practices into the door that day. Even a second-class sect such as the dragon gate, the reclining Pope would not be afraid at that time.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is so polite. Then I won''t delay. I''ll see the Lord."


    "No gifts, no gifts. You don''t have to be polite. Come and take the real person down to have a rest. A big banquet will be held tonight to welcome the real person."


    Po was in the Liuyun tower, watching the outside world. After the water immortal left, a man came out of the hall. It was Huang Tiesheng, Huang Qiusheng''s father.


    "Qiusheng, Yishui should pay more attention to our great event."


    "Father, children will pay attention. Although the cultivation of this water immortal is average, it is also famous in the giant dragon mountains. He is given the position of elder. He just wants to use his fame to attract more scattered cultivation."


    "Well, it''s done well. This is the pill newly developed by the Lord. At the banquet tonight, find a way to let the elders and deacons take the pill, otherwise it''s hard to control in the future. It''s a coincidence that this water comes, and it''s also controlled together. By the way, have the three of them in Muzhuang disappeared?"


    "Not yet."


    "In ten days, if there is no news from them, send their relatives to the Lord. There is no need to keep them."


    In the evening, Huang Qiusheng placed three tables of rich wine and vegetables in the main hall, plus one water. There were seven elders in total. Only eight monks in Yuanying territory were present, and the others didn''t come back.


    "Everybody, take your seat quickly. We''ll start now."


    Yishui sat with several people out of the body and looked at the rich dinner on the table. He had a big appetite.


    "Lord, I don''t know my little disciple..."


    Huang Qiusheng was stunned, but he laughed at random and said, "ha ha, look at me. I forgot about it. Come on, please invite Yishui''s apprentice to have dinner together."


    Qiangzi, a disciple of Yishui, was only a cultivation in the early stage of Jindan realm, so he was not with Yishui. In the afternoon, Qiangzi was arranged to live in another room. Ordinary disciples can''t live with the elders.


    For a long time, hadron was invited to sit with the deacons.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s have a dinner. But before the dinner, I have a gift to give to deacons and elders."


    Huang Qiusheng took out two jade bottles from his storage bag and said, "this is a pill that can greatly increase your cultivation. Since you work for my tianwo sect, you will not treat you badly. Come on, no one can take one. After taking it, your cultivation can greatly increase."


    Hearing this, Yishui was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, tianwo sect could take out such a precious pill. Yishui was the first to take the pill and said, "thank you, sect leader."


    "Ha ha, you guys, why don''t you come forward and get the pill?"


    Most of these deacons and elders were bitter faced. Most of them were relatives in the hands of the reclining Pope. They were threatened to work for the reclining Pope.


    "Well, hadron, you have a share."


    "Ah, I have, too. Thank you, Lord."


    Hadron also received a pill.


    Huang Qiusheng spoke for the second time. These elders and deacons came forward one after another to receive the pill. Yishui was a little confused and asked an elder sitting next to him, "this elder, why is the patriarch so unhappy with us?"


    The elder and Deacon who was out of the body gave a cold hum.


    Po has been watching the outside world. When he saw the pill, he was also slightly surprised. In his understanding, there was almost no pill that could make the cultivation soar. The surface of the pill was dark blue. Po judged that the pill should be mixed with highly toxic to make the pill dark blue.


    "Everyone, since they have got the pill, why don''t you accept it?"


    Sure enough, Po''s judgment was correct. Po''s divine knowledge moved and shrouded the pill in hadron''s hand. The analyst analyzed the composition of the pill.


    "Hmm? This pill contains a lot of spiritual power, but it can make cultivation soar, but there is also an extremely fierce poison in this pill. What is it?"


    Before Po could analyze clearly, the pill was swallowed by hadron.


    Yishui also swallowed the pill. Under the authority of Huang Qiusheng, the Deacon elders swallowed the pill one after another.


    "Ha ha, everybody, let''s have a dinner."

 Chapter 111

    Just halfway through the banquet, suddenly, hadron felt a burst of colic in his abdomen, as if his intestines were torn.


    "No, the wine and vegetables are poisonous."


    As soon as hadron''s face changed, he found that he couldn''t use real Qi. Other deacons also felt something different. Each one had abdominal cramps and couldn''t condense mana.


    Yishui thought that hadron was just playing a prank. When all the deacons rolled on the ground with their stomachs, he realized that his stomach began to hurt.


    "Yes, Huang Qiusheng, why do you want to poison us?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, the wine and vegetables are not poisonous, but the pill is poisonous. As long as you are obedient, I''ll give you the antidote. How about it?"


    These elders are monks in the exit area. They have profound mana and have not yet been poisoned. All the six exit areas look at Huang Qiusheng angrily. Among the six elders, two are the team members of the original tianwo sect, and the other four are relatives controlled by the tianwo sect and cannot stay in the tianwo sect.


    The two elders of tianwo sect said, "Lord, why are you doing this to us?"


    "Ah, two elders, don''t worry. I believe in your loyalty. This is an antidote that can alleviate the toxicity for one month. You''ll be fine after taking it."


    The two elders took the pill and meditated to regulate their breath.


    Yishui hugged his aching stomach and angrily said, "Lord, why are you doing this? Didn''t you say that you gave us a pill that can make our cultivation soar? How can it be toxic?"


    Huang Qiusheng laughed and said, "ha ha, elder Yishui, don''t worry. The pill I gave you can really make your cultivation soar. It''s just that the sweat in the pill is highly toxic. Do you feel like your abdomen is torn?"


    Four Zhang Lai, who had not yet attacked, sat cross legged on the ground with abdominal pain. They were obviously poisoned.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. Unless the strong man in Wonderland helps you dissolve this poison, it''s impossible to dissolve it with your cultivation."


    "Hum, since you have imprisoned our relatives, why do you poison them? Huang Qiusheng, Huang Qiusheng, you are really vicious."


    "Huang Qiusheng, since you want to use poison to control us, let our relatives go and we will do things for you."


    "Ha ha, do you want me to release your relatives? And then die with me? Don''t wander in front of me with your little abacus. Well, in a word, do you want to die or live."


    "Live, I want to live." Yishui shouted with pain. At this moment, he knew that he had taken the initiative to jump into the fire pit, but he regretted it.


    "Well, immortal Yishui is really wise. This is the antidote. I''ll be fine within a month after taking it. I''ll give you the antidote after a month."


    Immortal Yishui took the antidote, but he took the antidote for Qiangzi and said, "can the Lord give the antidote? My disciple is simple. I hope the Lord will be kind."


    Huang Qiusheng said, "it doesn''t hurt. As long as the immortal is willing to work for my tianwo sect, the disciple in the sect leader can come to me every month to get the antidote."


    Yishui got another antidote. After taking it, he endured the severe pain and went out of the hall with the strong one who had fainted and returned to his residence. The other elders and deacons took the antidote under the coercion of Huang Qiusheng.


    In Yishui''s room, Yishui looked at the faint hadron with a look of regret and said, "disciple, I really regret that I didn''t listen to you. I shouldn''t have come to wozong this day."


    The hadron''s cultivation is shallow, and the poison is fierce. He can''t resist the cultivation at the beginning of hadron''s golden elixir realm. The antidote is poured into his stomach with mana, but hadron''s condition is still not getting better.


    Deep inside the Liuyun tower, Po can see the outside world clearly. The hadron''s toxicity has gone deep into the internal organs. Although the antidote is taken, it is difficult to digest. Unless an alchemist helps him refine the antidote in his abdomen again, the hadron will die.


    Po said, "if you want to save your disciple, open the storage bag around his waist and release the contents."


    The Liuyun tower is still in hadron''s storage bag. Although Po can get out of the storage bag by himself, it takes a lot of effort.


    "Huh? Who?"


    The sudden sound startled the water.


    "There''s no need to look for it. You just need to follow my words. Your apprentice''s poison has gone deep into the internal organs. If you don''t treat it in time, you will die within ten minutes."


    "Ah, good." the water really remembered that two days ago they accidentally got a five story Pagoda in a remote forest. Maybe the owner of the pagoda was talking.


    Thinking of this, Yishui quickly opened hadron''s storage bag, and Liuyun tower flew out and landed on the ground.


    "Whoosh." Po came out from the Liuyun tower and looked at Po''s young appearance. The water immortal thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. At first glance, he felt as if he had seen Po there. He looked very familiar.


    "Please save my disciple, master. Yishui is very grateful." Yishui has been alone since he was a child without father or mother. Once he went out, Yishui accidentally saved the young hadron from a monster. Because he couldn''t find hadron''s relatives, Yishui took hadron with him and raised him until he was ten years old. Yishui found that hadron had good talent, He took hadron as his apprentice. Hadron was brought up with one hand, just like his relatives.


    Po bowed his hands and said, "look outside. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me, otherwise the disciples will be in danger of life."


    Yishui dare not neglect, which is related to hadron''s life. The person who suddenly appears can''t manage so much. He hurried out and guarded the door.


    Po sacrificed Jiuding. The reason why he wanted to save Qiangzi was because the pill taken by Qiangzi was highly poisonous. It was called Wuer holy water. This kind of poison is among the best in the mainland. Jiuding Dao developed a pill before his life to restrain this kind of Wuer holy water, However, Jiuding Dao had no chance to test the antidote of this unique holy water before his life, so he soared to the fairyland. Po could just try it on hadron, but he couldn''t refine the antidote of this poison with Po''s current ability.


    When he threw hadron into the Jiulong tripod, a Bao''s body awareness kept an eye on hadron''s situation at any time. A flame entered hadron''s mouth. A Bao was very careful. He controlled the flame and couldn''t hurt hadron''s internal organs and went all the way into his abdomen. Here, a Bao caught the antidote. Without the urging of real Qi, the antidote couldn''t be dissolved at all. He just lay quietly in hadron''s abdomen.


    Po controlled the flame, calcined and refined the antidote. Three minutes later, the antidote was refined into a liquid by Po. Po smiled and hurriedly controlled the liquid to flow into hadron''s meridians. The toxicity of the no two holy water was controlled. He was forced back into the Dantian by the antidote''s power to form a dark blue liquid.


    Po took a breath, released hadron from the Jiulong tripod, put him on the Yishui bed and gave a big breath.

 Chapter 112

    The toxin in hadron''s body was controlled, and his pale face had recovered a trace of blood color.


    Po called in the water outside and said, "your disciple''s poison has been controlled."


    Yishui looked at Po''s young face and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    "I''m not an elder. Your disciple is in a coma and can''t melt the antidote. I just helped him melt the medicine and stabilize the toxicity for the time being. If you want to remove the severe poison from him, you need a real antidote."


    "Real antidote? Alas, I''ve been mixed in the Dragon mountains for so many years and experienced countless tests of death. This time, I''m afraid I really fell on this day."


    Looking at Yishui, Po said, "this poison is extremely toxic. It is one of the most toxic poisons in the mainland today. It is called Wuer holy water. At present, there is no real antidote to restrain this poison, but the medicine can alleviate this Wuer holy water."


    Yishui looked a little desperate and said, "I didn''t expect that wozong would be so cruel that day. Even if he died, I would pull some cushions. It''s a pity that the apprentice is still young. Senior, can you promise me one thing?" Yishui didn''t know that there is no second holy water. In his opinion, a Bao can come out of this pagoda. His identity is not ordinary.


    "Please."


    "My apprentice is innocent. Please take my apprentice away. Even if there is no antidote, I won''t let my apprentice die in this dirty place." he was about to kneel down after a drop of water.


    Po quickly held Yishui and said, "don''t worry, although there is no poison at present, I have a way to restrain it." Po said this, which is selfish, but what he said is not wrong. He did have a way to restrain the unparalleled holy water. Taoist Jiuding once helped a monk who had won the unparalleled holy water to restrain the poison for ten years, At that time, Jiuding was studying the antidote because the Friar''s accomplishments were not high. When Jiuding studied the antidote, the poisoned friar had died.


    "What? Elder, do you really have a way to suppress this poison?"


    Po nodded and said: "I have a pill that can detoxify the deadly poison of the holy water, but the materials recorded in the pill are top-level materials, which are difficult to find at a time. Moreover, the pill can only be refined by a five-level alchemist. Even a pharmacist can''t refine the pill. The pill can only be refined by the alchemist''s Dan fire. If you give me ten years, I can refine it Make this pill. "


    Yishui looked happy and said, "if you can save our teachers and disciples, my teachers and disciples are willing to be cattle and horses and follow around."


    This time, Yishui knelt down and Po didn''t stop it. This water is very famous in the Julong mountains. If it can unite the scattered repair of the Julong mountains, it will be a great force.


    Po picked up Yishui and said, "in ten years, I may not be able to do it. I''ll try my best to do it. I can only help you suppress the poison on your body for ten years. Moreover, you can''t use mana in these ten years. Once you use mana, the poison will spread. At that time, I can''t help it."


    "I''ve been in the Dragon mountains for so many years. Life and death have long been ignored. If I can''t use it, I can''t use it. As long as you don''t ask me to do bad things, my life is yours."


    Po smiled and said, "I Liu Yibao can sit upright. I will never be the same as the lying Pope on this day. Don''t worry about that."


    "So, my teachers and disciples are willing to follow you."


    Po nodded. Suddenly, the divine consciousness moved. A heavy footstep came. Po was surprised. This breath was in the later stage of his exit.


    "No, someone is coming. His cultivation is not low. Put me in the storage bag." Po hurried into the Liuyun tower. Without hesitation, he directly put the Liuyun tower into the storage bag.


    When the door opened, Huang Qiusheng swaggered in, looked at Yishui and said, "real man, are you ok?"


    He snorted and said, "it''s all right. What are you doing here, Lord?"


    Huang Qiusheng smiled and said, "I have something to do. Give me the storage bag of you and your apprentice. Don''t worry. I won''t move the things in it. I''ll return it to you tomorrow."


    Yishui was surprised and said, "did Huang Qiusheng find Liu Yibao?" he tightened the storage bag in his hand. Yishui was a little nervous and said, "Lord, what''s the use of this storage bag? If you need it, I have two free storage bags for you."


    Huang Qiusheng was a little impatient and said, "there''s a lot of nonsense. Take it." Huang Qiusheng grabbed the storage bag from a sailor, pulled the storage bag off Yishui''s waist, shook the storage bag with Liuyun tower and said, "this is your apprentice''s."


    Yishui nodded, but he prayed silently not to open it. Otherwise, once the Liuyun tower is exposed, his teachers and disciples may not be named. After mixing with water for so many years, it can be seen that it is by no means an ordinary magic weapon. If Huang Qiusheng gets it, isn''t Liu Yibao dangerous.


    "Lord, return my storage bag."


    "Hum." Huang Qiusheng snorted coldly, turned and went out of the room.


    Before leaving, a Bao''s voice sounded in Yishui''s heart and said, "don''t worry, they can''t help me. Tonight, take your apprentice to the dragon gate to find a man named Li Gu and tell me Liu Yibao''s name."


    Startled by the water, he said to himself, "sound transmission?" this method of sound transmission can only make use of strong cultivation skills to force the sound into a line when he returns to the virtual environment. Po can do it because of his strong divine sense.


    "Dragon gate? It turns out that Liu Yibao is a member of the dragon gate. No wonder he is not afraid of lying down on this day. However, the Dragon doesn''t seem to have such a young genius."


    Yishui hasn''t figured out when such a genius came out of the dragon gate for a long time. Po said that the antidote of the no second holy water needs a five-level alchemist to refine it. Ordinary alchemists can''t refine it yet. Could it be that Po practiced with which alchemist, but the giant dragon mountain pulse, he hasn''t heard of any power with an alchemist, There is one in the dragon gate, a herbalist. He is a third grade herbalist.


    At the thought of this, Yishui immortal didn''t think about it. There are all kinds of strange things in the cultivation world. It''s not strange when there are many strange things. Taking advantage of the night, Yishui sneaked out of the tianwo sect with the newly awakened hadron and walked in the direction of the King Dragon gate.


    In the Liuyun tower, Po''s divine sense always looks at the outside world. This divine sense is like Po''s second pair of eyes. The outside scenery is presented in Po''s mind.


    Huang Qiusheng walked to the back of the hall. There were a lot of woods. These woods were very strange. It can be seen that these trees were alive, but now they have withered, the branches have dried up, and the leaves on the ground look desolate.

 Chapter 113

    Through the withered woods, I came to a wooden house. Suddenly, all around the wooden house were black and had no vitality.


    Huang Qiusheng shivered, stood outside the wooden house, knelt to the ground and said respectfully, "see Lord, I have brought you what you want, elder and Deacon''s storage bags."


    An old voice came out of the wooden house and said, "well done. You put these storage bags on the ground and I planted spiritual marks. In the future, these people will be controlled by me."


    Huang Qiusheng put the storage bags of the elders and deacons on the ground and lined them up at one time.


    "Buzz."


    In the wooden house, a red mana suddenly shot out and walked on these storage bags respectively. When he came to the storage bag with Liuyun tower, the Red Mana stopped.


    "Eh, there seems to be something unusual in this storage bag? Whose storage bag is this?"


    Huang Qiusheng said, "Lord, this is the storage bag of the new elder Yishui immortal of tianwo sect."


    "Oh, well, go down and return these storage bags to them." leave his spiritual mark on the storage bag, and he can know what the owner of the storage bag is doing and where he is at any time. This is the way that the mysterious strong man came up with after the disappearance of the three people in Muzhuang.


    "Then my subordinates quit."


    "Wait, bring me the relatives of the three people in Muzhuang. I need fresh blood. By the way, the friar of Tongmai territory can''t meet me now. I need some blood from the friar of Jindan territory. Go and do it. Within ten days, grab five Jindan territories for me to eat. Remember, live and don''t get hurt."


    Po was slightly foreign. Naturally, he heard the sound. In the Liuyun tower, Po''s face was a little ugly. The people in the wooden house ate the monk''s blood?


    Po''s divine sense poked out again and wanted to see who was in the wooden house. However, as soon as his divine sense approached the wooden house, he was suddenly bounced back by an invisible force.


    In the cabin, a wary voice came: "yes, whose spy on me."


    Huang Qiusheng, who was just about to leave, was startled and said, "Lord, this is a person."


    "No, just now it was clear that someone was spying on me with the power of spirit. Is it an illusion?"


    Po was scared in a cold sweat. This divine consciousness just touched that layer of spiritual barrier. Those who can decorate the barrier with spirit can only do it when they return to the virtual world. That is to say, the people in the wooden house have at least more than the return to the virtual world. Moreover, looking at the environment around the wooden house, we know that the people in the wooden house are likely to be the people of the evil way hidden for tens of thousands of years.


    How can there be people in the devil''s way in the dragon mountain?


    "Po frowned. There has been no evil way in the cultivation world for thousands of years. Such a person suddenly appeared in the Dragon Mountain. No, you have to discuss with the old guy Li Zhiqing when you go back."


    Huang Qiusheng returned to his residence, found a servant and told him to return these storage bags to himself early tomorrow morning.


    This servant is just a monk of Tongmai territory. He takes these storage bags back to his residence. For a monk of Tongmai territory, these storage bags of monks of Yuanying territory are precious. The things on his body are enough for him to use for several years. Driven by greed, this monk of Tongmai territory returns to his residence, Just laugh.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich. Go to your tianwo sect. I came to take refuge. I didn''t expect your tianwo sect to do this kind of killing. Leng Yue has had enough. Even if I''m not talented, I can be an ordinary disciple. I have to serve you as your servants. Bah! There are some storage bags for the deacons of these elders. I''ll be rich friars after Leng Yue. Hum, tonight He took these storage bags and left tianwo sect to find a place. "


    Huang Qiusheng''s servant, Lengyue, came to join the tianwo sect a year ago. He originally wanted to be a disciple of the tianwo Sect on this day, but Huang Qiusheng saw that the Lengyue was fine and tender at about 20. His talent was also average, so he left to serve his own life and diet. People who practice truth need to eat three meals a day, which is indispensable, As long as we reach the level of Yuanshen realm, we can maintain the required energy by absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    Lengyue put all these storage bags into her own package, sneaked out of tianwozong, found a direction and ran wildly.


    This PO is in the storage bag, but the external situation is clear. Isn''t the direction chosen by Lengyue the direction of the dragon gate? When Po was going to come out of the Liuyun tower, suddenly an old voice sounded.


    "You and other young people are looking for their own death."


    On these storage bags, there was a red figure, condensed into a human shape.


    Leng Yue was startled. This sudden change made him feel frightened. He threw the package on the ground, turned and ran away.


    The red figure turned into a skeleton, caught up with Lengyue with a whoosh and bit on Lengyue''s shoulder.


    "Ah." Leng Yue exclaimed. He felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be out of his control. He even flowed towards the place where the skeleton bit. The skeleton was sucking his own blood.


    Leng Yue is only in the pulse state. In this situation, she has no ability to resist. She can only watch the bloody skeleton suck her own blood. Leng Yue''s face is getting paler and paler. He didn''t realize that death is so close to him until he felt that his heart was about to stop beating.


    Just then, Po controlled Liuyun tower to break free from the shackles of the storage bag and rushed out. When he saw the bloody skeleton on Lengyue''s shoulder, he was also surprised and said, "yes, what the hell is this?"


    When Po appeared, the mysterious old man in the back mountain wooden house of tianwozong suddenly opened his eyes and saw that his whole body was extremely thin. There was almost only a pair of bones and a skin bag left. There was no trace of meat on the old man''s face. It was human skin wrapped around bones, and the hair on his head was withered and yellow.


    The old voice is still a little hoarse.


    "This sudden boy can hide in the storage bag and avoid my spiritual search. There must be a treasure on this man that can hide his own breath."


    The old man suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the tianwo sect. In a flash, the man was a mile away.


    Looking at the skull, Po ChiYan offered up. Only the high temperature of ChiYan could loosen Lengyue''s shoulder.


    Po stabbed out with a sword, cut the skull in half and said to Lengyue, "don''t go yet."


    This skull is the condensation of the spiritual mark left by the mysterious old man of tianwo Sect on these storage bags. Lengyue stole these storage bags, and his whereabouts are under the monitoring of the mysterious old man.

 Chapter 114

    Lengyue is not stupid. Most of the blood in her body was sucked by the bloody skeleton. He was weak. He pasted a flying charm on his feet, injected real Qi, and quickly left the scene. If he didn''t go, he would die if he stayed.


    Po ChiYan burned the bloody skeleton to ashes. He was greatly relieved, but the next moment, an extremely dangerous smell came.


    A chapter of the palm with only skin and bones left was patted on Po''s chest. Po''s divine knowledge had already been found, but there was no time to respond.


    With a stuffy hum, Po only felt that his chest was numb and didn''t feel at all. However, as soon as his throat was sweet, Po vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "The friar of the golden elixir realm is so young and talented that he has never seen before. Ah, blood can''t be wasted."


    Seeing the shriveled old man''s move, Po''s blood was dragged by an invisible force into the old man''s mouth.


    The shriveled old man smashed his mouth several times. Suddenly, his expression solidified, looked at Po in shock and said excitedly: "Ha ha, baby, it''s really baby, boy. Your blood is very unusual. I think we were lucky to drink the blood of a strong man in fairyland. The taste is unforgettable. This is your blood, which is better than that of a strong man in fairyland. I''m afraid I''ll appreciate it much better after drinking your blood for many years."


    The shriveled old man looked at Po as if he saw a baby. Unfortunately, he almost died under the palm of the old man. Two bones were broken at Po''s chest. Now numbness disappeared and pain replaced it. A little movement made Po feel pain all over his body, so Po stayed still and thought of a way.


    "No, I can''t drink your blood at once. I have to keep you well and drink it slowly. Such good blood can heal my injury in two years. At that time, I''ll take revenge on that man, ha ha ha ha." Po Ning Dan attracted nine turn Dan Lei to refine his flesh, and his blood was quenched by lightning. He has the potential of immortals. Naturally, the shriveled old man can taste the unusual features of Po''s blood.


    "Hmm? Can this blood improve my cultivation?" after a while, the shriveled old man was suddenly surprised. He just drank a mouthful of blood from a Bao, turned into a pure blood color after entering the abdomen, and the energy flowed into the old man''s Dantian.


    "Ha ha, boy, come with me. I won''t kill you. I''ll keep you well. As long as you give me a bowl of blood to drink one day, I can make your cultivation soar. Boy, be obedient. Come on." the shriveled old man tried to control Po with his powerful mental power, but he found that it didn''t have any effect on the boy in front of him.


    A Bao has experienced nine turns. Dan Lei has condensed the divine knowledge. The divine knowledge is higher than the spiritual power. Before the friar has entered the fairyland, it is called spiritual power. This spiritual power can only be called spiritual power through the sublimation of the Friar''s idea after reaching the Yuanshen realm. The friar before the Yuanshen realm can only be called idea.


    Po snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Looking at the shriveled old man in front of him, Po''s real Qi was running. He slowly restored the broken bone at his sternum to its original position. Only Po knew the pain.


    "Hmm? Strange, boy, is there any magic weapon on you that can stop my mental power?"


    The shriveled old man looked at the red fire in Po''s hand and said, "no, although your flying sword is a collar, it doesn''t stop the breath of my spiritual power. Strange, no, there are other magic weapons on your boy."


    Po was in the Liuyun tower and was put in the storage bag. When the old man put a spiritual mark on the storage bag, he just found that the storage bag seemed different, but there was no sign of life. Po transferred out of the storage bag and was completely captured by the old man''s spiritual mark. He was very strange. This storage bag can''t hold living things. Po is here At least three hours in the bag.


    Suddenly, the shriveled old man suddenly woke up. Being able to stay in the storage bag for so long shows that the boy has magic weapons that can hold goods. There are no more than ten magic weapons that can hold live animals in the whole Dongzhou continent. There is one on the boy. How can the shriveled old man not be shocked.


    "Boy, you have a magic weapon that can hold living creatures, right?"


    Po looked at the old man with gloomy eyes and said, "so what."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. There are no more than ten magic weapons that can hold living creatures in the whole cultivation world. I didn''t expect to get this thing from you. Old innocence is not bad for me."


    "Evil way?" Po was surprised.


    "Hum, it''s a person in the devil''s way. He wants to get my magic weapon unless I die." Po said firmly.


    "Hmm? Boy, it seems that I don''t know how high the sky is if I don''t teach you a lesson."


    The old man just wanted to clean up PO. He raised his hand and put it down again. He said to himself, "compared with my injury and cultivation, magic weapons are nothing. I can''t hurt you. I have to take good care of you so that I can drink your blood. Boy, come with me."


    Po frowned. The old man raised his hands and feet and saw that the aura between heaven and earth could be used by him. This sign could only arouse the aura between heaven and earth when he was above the immortal realm. In front of a strong immortal realm, Po had no chance to escape. Since the old man needed his own blood, why not take this opportunity to ask some questions?


    "I can go with you, but I have to ask you a few questions before I can go with you willingly. Otherwise, I will try to kill myself so that you can''t drink my blood?"


    "OK, you ask."


    "First, you should tell me your origin."


    "Hum, there''s no one else here. I''m not afraid you''ll leak it out. I''m the leader of the demon bloodthirsty sect. Ten thousand years ago, my body was destroyed in the war between the demons. After the yuan God fled, he took away a seriously injured Taoist monk. We can only cherish this Taoist monk''s accomplishments. Otherwise, the bloodthirsty Dharma of my bloodthirsty sect will be restored long ago Recover my accomplishments at the peak. "


    "What was your cultivation level at the peak?"


    "Don''t destroy the peak of the realm, boy, don''t ask about me, ask something else."


    "Well, let me ask you, outside the Dragon mountains, a big town not far away was slaughtered by a monster, but what you did."


    "Ha ha, boy, listen to me. Two years ago, that monster was just a monster I took in. I used the method of blood refining to control it. I originally wanted to collect some blood, but I didn''t expect to meet a powerful monk. Oh, by the way, I sent more than one monster back then. The person caught by another monster was still detained in the tianwo sect and kept it for me Provide a steady stream of blood. "

 Chapter 115

    "It''s you, so it''s you. Five years ago, my mother died under the big demon to protect me, and my father didn''t know life and death." Po scolded secretly. At this time, Po''s eyes were congested, and he wanted to break the old man in front of him. However, Po didn''t have the strength, so he had to bear it.


    Five years ago, when Liu Zichen brought Po back to the village, he found that the village had also been slaughtered, but he did not find Po''s father. At that time, Liu Zichen was very strange. This demon slaughtered ordinary humans. According to reason, no one could escape, but most of the dead in the village were old, weak and sick children. The strong men did not find a body and disappeared for no reason, Liu Zichen didn''t tell Po about it. He just told Po that his father was killed by the big demon.


    The old man also noticed the change of Po. Po''s eyes were cold and full of murderous spirit. The old man was also slightly surprised. He seemed to guess that Po was the survivor of the big demon massacre.


    "Boy, if you ask me this, are you the survivor of the massacre?"


    Po looked at the old man coldly, endured the anger that was about to erupt in his heart, and said, "so what? People like you will come to no good end."


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, boy, the question is over?"


    "Hum."


    "Then come with me." the shriveled old man raised Po with an invisible force.


    Po only felt that a strong force bound him, and then a few gloomy Manas poured into his body, sealed his meridians and couldn''t use genuine Qi.


    The old man took Po under his arm and rose up in the air, so he walked in the air.


    Clamped under his arm by the old man, Po smelled a strong smell of blood and rotten meat from the old man, which was very pungent.


    In about three minutes, Po was brought back to the tianwo sect by the old man and directly found Huang Tiesheng. Huang Tiesheng lived in a cave and was also located in the back mountain of the tianwo sect. As soon as he entered the cave, Po found that the cave was very wide. There were many people in cages surrounded by iron and steel. About 300 people were detained here.


    Po was slightly surprised. Most of these people are monks, and the highest cultivation is only the peak state of Tongmai realm.


    "Is this where the relatives of the controlled monks are held?"


    As soon as the shriveled old man entered the cave, Huang Tiesheng greeted him, knelt on one knee and said, "see the Lord."


    "Well, get up. This boy is hurt. Take good care of him. Keep him delicious every day. From tomorrow on, let him put a bowl of blood for me every day."


    Huang Tiesheng replied respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    The old man put a Bao down and stuffed a pill into a Bao''s mouth. He let a Bao swallow it and said, "this is the third grade healing pill. After taking it, your chest injury will heal in three hours. I have left a mark on you. You can walk around freely this day, but you can''t go out of tianwo mountain. Otherwise, even if I don''t drink your blood, I will torture you to death, okay?"


    Po nodded and looked at the crowd around him. Po said, "these people provide you with blood?"


    "Hum, these are not what you should ask. You just need to give me a bowl of blood every day."


    "By the way, if this boy makes a mistake, be careful of your life. His life is much more valuable than yours." the old man pointed to Po and said to Huang Tiesheng.


    Huang Tiesheng was startled and hurriedly replied with a respectful voice: "Lord, don''t worry, I will certainly raise him for nothing and provide you with good blood."


    After explaining some things, the old man went back to his cabin to practice.


    Huang Tiesheng looked at Bao and was slightly surprised. It was Bao and Zhong Yunfeng who rescued Li Gu in Wuji mountain. Huang Tiesheng found that Zhong Yunfeng hasn''t heard from him yet. When Bao saw Huang Tiesheng, he can just ask Zhong Yunfeng about his next way.


    "Hey, let me ask you something."


    Huang Tiesheng looked at Po and said, "say."


    "Where is the man who went to Wuji mountain with me now?"


    "Hmm?" Huang Tiesheng frowned. After he grabbed Zhong Yunfeng, he wanted to give it to the Lord to suck blood, but thinking of the spirit weapon on Zhong Yunfeng, Huang Tiesheng hid Zhong Yunfeng and tortured him every day.


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "Hum, speak quickly, or I will speak ill of you in front of your Lord."


    "No, I said, that man was caught and imprisoned by me that day. He was lying in the dungeon. Don''t speak ill of me in front of the Lord."


    "I see. Take me to him."


    Huang Qiusheng seems to have a hunch about something. This PO is with Zhong Yunfeng, but his master can''t be provoked. Huang Tiesheng can only please Po. Otherwise, by the master''s means, he can make his life worse than death. Compared with the spirit instrument, his own life is more important.


    Tianwozong''s Dungeon is very big. There are many ordinary people in it. Po asked, "why do you even catch these ordinary people?"


    Huang Tiesheng said, "hum, you can ask other questions about the Lord. I won''t answer you. I''ll be right ahead."


    In this dungeon, there are hundreds of ordinary people, all strong men.


    "Well, big brother." when he came to the end of the dungeon, Po saw that Zhong Yunfeng was held in a cell alone. The cell was made of special refined iron, which was specially used to hold monks. All the general golden elixir realm kept beating these iron bars.


    "Yes, you bastard, what have you done to my big brother." looking at Zhong Yunfeng''s blue and purple wounds on his body, Zhong Yunfeng is dying and his breathing is very weak.


    "If my eldest brother dies, you can wait." Po glanced at Huang Tiesheng angrily.


    "Little ancestor, don''t tell the Lord what you want?"


    "Hum, if you let my brother go, I won''t care about you."


    "OK, but you have to say something good for me in front of the Lord."


    "Yes, first help me heal my brother''s injury and let him go."


    After that, Po turned and left. He didn''t want Zhong Yunfeng to wake up and see himself. Otherwise, with Zhong Yunfeng''s character, he would certainly come back to rescue him. If there was only Huang Tiesheng, the master of Yuanshen realm in the lying sect that day, he still hoped to rescue Po, but there was also a mysterious demon master, Zhong Yunfeng''s accomplishments in the later stage of his exit, There was hardly any ability to fight back in front of the old man.


    Three days later, Po cut his wrist, released a bowl of blood, handed it to Huang Tiesheng and said, "today I want to go to the dungeon."


    Po always felt that the people in this dungeon seemed to be related to the massacre five years ago. He wanted to see if there were any villagers among them.

 Chapter 116

    "OK, but I have something to do today. Go yourself. You know the people in the dungeon."


    Although the meridians in Po''s body are sealed, his body still recovers quickly. Every time he releases blood, the wound on his wrist heals in five hours. Po himself feels strange. When is his constitution so abnormal.


    Out of the cave, Po went straight to the dungeon. Along the way, Bao met Huang Qiusheng.


    "Ha, boy, who are you? How can you lie in my back mountain?"


    Huang Qiusheng didn''t know that Po was caught and bled by the old man. How could he not be surprised that Po appeared here? That day, he chased and killed Po, but he suffered a loss in Po''s hand. Now, how could he let Po go.


    "Why am I here? I don''t know. Why don''t you ask your father, so you won''t know." Po teased deliberately.


    "Hum, I don''t need to ask. I''ll take you down first. I''m saying, die, boy."


    Without saying a word, Huang Qiusheng directly offered a flying sword and stabbed it with a sword.


    Po smiled and stood there without dodging. He looked at Huang Qiusheng stabbing himself.


    Just as the flying sword was about to stab Po, suddenly a red light burst out from Po. An old man came in an instant. It was the shriveled old man who left a spiritual mark on Po. When Po was in danger, the old man would protect Po through the induction of the spiritual mark.


    "Yes, those who dare to touch me, I''ll kill you."


    "No, Lord."


    Huang Tiesheng suddenly appeared, stood in front of Huang Qiusheng, knelt on the ground and begged.


    The old man raised his hand, put it down and said, "hum, your boy is lucky. If you dare to touch him again in the future, I will never spare you."


    Po noticed that the old man''s shriveled skin had a trace of blood color. Is it the effect of his own blood?


    Huang Qiusheng was beaten to the ground by the old man. His chest was obviously sunken. He lay on the ground and didn''t know whether he would live or die.


    "Thank you for not killing children. I hope the Lord can save children''s life. My subordinates will follow the Lord to the death in the future."


    "Hum, take it. You can recover in three days after taking it."


    The old man threw Huang Tiesheng a pill, looked at Po and said, "your blood is good. My internal injury that hasn''t improved for many years shows signs of improvement."


    Leaving such a sentence, the old man returned to his cabin to continue his cultivation.


    After making such a fuss, Po continued to go to the dungeon. Now Po is just like an ordinary person. His meridians are sealed. Even if his physical strength is only stronger than ordinary people.


    In the dungeon, the people who were imprisoned were all captured by the old man using monsters. Some were just captured, and some were captured and imprisoned for several years.


    There are fifteen cells in this dungeon. Each cell is large enough to hold dozens of people.


    As soon as po came in, he saw that there was a scar on the wrists of these people. He knew that these people provided blood to the old monster.


    "All go away, all go away. At the order of the old patriarch, we came to pick up a hundred people to repair the square."


    At this time, the cell guard came in with a deacon. When the Deacon saw Po, he was slightly surprised and asked, "whose child is this? Why is it here?"


    The man in charge of the prison: "this man can''t offend. This is the man brought by our old patriarch. The old patriarch has explained that this man can go anywhere in our tianwo sect."


    "Oh, it''s the old patriarch''s people. I''m here to pick up people. It takes manpower to repair the square. The sect disciples are limited. The old patriarch ordered me to pick up some people here."


    "Deacon, please."


    Po didn''t speak, but just watched quietly. The Deacon chose some strong ones.


    "You, you, you, you, and you, come out."


    Po looked in the direction the Deacon pointed out, and saw that the selected people were stronger in the prison.


    "I won''t go, you kill me."


    At this time, a man in his thirties said angrily.


    "No? You can''t choose here."


    Seeing this man, Po was obviously stunned. The man was no one else. It was his uncle in the village and his father''s brother.


    The Deacon popped a fireball, looked at Po''s uncle with a gloomy face and said, "disobedient, kill."


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that there are scum like you in the cultivation world. Doesn''t the cultivation world stipulate that monks can''t attack ordinary people? What? Want to hit me with magic? Come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    "Seek death." that day, Deacon wozong threw a fireball and smashed it at Jianshan.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, slipped under his feet, grabbed the fireball, and tore it up with both hands. Although Po''s true Qi can''t be used and his body can''t exert its power, the hardness of his body won''t change. Ordinary magic tools can''t hurt Po, let alone this small fireball.


    "You, what are you doing?" the deacon was stunned when he saw Po tearing his fireball with his bare hands. He was in Yuanying territory. Even Jindan territory dared not tear his fireball with his bare hands.


    "Hum, you can''t touch him." Po said, pointing to Jianshan.


    "OK, I won''t touch him, then I''ll find someone else." the Deacon is also smart. He knows that Po is next to Huang Tiesheng, the old leader of tianwo sect. He can''t afford it, so he avoids some.


    "Although you helped me, I won''t thank you." Jianshan looked at Po. He seemed familiar, but he didn''t know where he had met.


    "Uncle, don''t you know me?"


    Jianshan has some doubts. A Bao''s appearance when he was five years old is completely different from that now. Naturally, Jianshan doesn''t know that the boy in front of him is a Bao.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Po, uncle. Where''s my father?"


    "Ah, you''re Po. You''re still alive. That''s great. You''re still alive. It''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive. Come and have a look at your uncle."


    Po hugged Jianshan and cried.


    Jianshan glanced at Po, then suddenly pushed Po away and said, "no, you''re not Po. Po and his mother died in a big town. Besides, if you''re really Po, how can you be with these scum? Who are you?"


    "I''m really Po, uncle. When I was a child, my father took me up the mountain to hunt. You were afraid I couldn''t walk. Every time I went up the mountain, you carried me on your back. Once we met a beast. In order to protect me, you were bitten by the beast on your shoulder. Do you remember?"


    After listening to Po crying, Jianshan knew that the man in front of him was his nephew. For five years, he thought he couldn''t see Po. Jianshan didn''t get married five years ago. He wanted to treat Po like his own children. Now he sees it, but he sees it under such circumstances. Jianshan hugs Po and says, "good boy, don''t cry, good boy." Jianshan stroked Po''s back and said with concern.

 Chapter 117

    Bao gradually calmed down his excitement in Jianshan''s arms. He guessed that Liu Zichen only said that the whole village was dead, but his uncle was still alive, and maybe his father was still alive?


    "Uncle. Where''s my father?"


    Jianshan shook his head, sighed and said, "Alas, your father was arrested with me that day, and then he was sent to this mountain and detained together. Your father is not in good health. It takes a month to recover from a blood transfusion. Just ten days ago, he bled again. Now he has only one breath."


    Speaking of Po''s father, several people behind Jianshan slowly retreated and saw a pale man lying on the ground. Only a faint breath proved that the man was not dead.


    "Father." seeing his father again, Po jumped up and looked at his father''s pale face. Po felt pain in his heart.


    "Damn devil, I Liu Yibao swear to eradicate you and avenge the dead."


    Po stood up, took out a three-level healing pill, crushed it, forced it into his father''s mouth, then found some water and fed it. Huang Tiesheng gave Po this three-level healing pill every time he bled. It was originally explained by the old devil. Every time Po bled, he gave him a three-level healing pill, so that Po''s wound could heal quickly. At first, Po took the healing pill after he bled, but Po found that even if he didn''t take the healing pill, his injury recovered quickly, So Po secretly left the healing pill. His meridians were sealed. He couldn''t even open his storage bag. These three healing pills are the best thing for ordinary people.


    "Uncle, are only you and your father alive in the village?"


    Jianshan nodded and said, "well, the rest of the people here are captured by these bastards from various villages. Some of them are weak and can''t hold on after bleeding several times."


    Po listened, clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth and said, "damn bastard."


    "By the way, why are you here? Those monks seem to be afraid of you."


    "Uncle, I was also caught. Like you, I also bled them, but my blood was more special. They were afraid of me committing suicide and didn''t give them blood, so they were very good to me."


    "So it is. When your mother gave birth to you, an old man passed by and said your life was unusual. I didn''t expect your blood to be so good."


    "Don''t say that, uncle, I''ll find a way to go out and take good care of my father these days."


    When po said he wanted to save Jianshan, others surrounded him and said, "please help us, too."


    Po frowned. If he only saved his uncle and father, he told Huang Tiesheng that he could release people, but these people wanted to be saved. Who did the old monster ask to bleed him to drink?


    Po said, "don''t worry. Listen to me. I''ll save you. I just need someone to report to me. Uncle, if they let you go, you''ll go. Then go to the dragon gate and find a man named Li Gu. I''ll write a letter later. You can give it to him. He''ll find a way to save people here."


    Jianshan was not vague and nodded directly.


    Po found some pens and paper, wrote some basic information about tianwo Sect on it, stuffed it into Jianshan and said, "uncle, remember, don''t let the people of tianwo sect know that you are going to the dragon gate to report. When you get to the dragon gate, you just report Liu Yibao''s name."


    "Liu Yibao? Nephew, when did you change your surname to Liu? Your real name is Chen liudao. This is the name given to you by the old man who passed by when you were born. When you were a child, you were very popular, and your parents named you Xiaobao."


    "Chen liudao? Originally, my surname was Chen. Liu Yibao was given to me by my master. The master taught me to practice and teach me magic." said here, a Bao thought of Liu Zichen. Now if Liu Zichen were here, the problem would be solved.


    "No, now I can only rely on myself." Po made up his mind that he must avenge himself.


    "No matter what your name is, you''re still the favorite Xiaobao when you were a child." Chen Jianshan hugged ah Bao''s shoulder and continued: "ah Bao is so big. He''s still a monk. It''s amazing. There''s a monk in my Chen family."


    Po nodded and said, "please take care of my father these days. When he wakes up, don''t tell him I''m here. I''m free to save the people here."


    Po arranged some more things in his cell and went back to the cave. Huang Tiesheng practiced in the cave. There were still many friars'' relatives in the cave. In front of Huang Tiesheng, Po couldn''t ask him if their relatives in Muzhuang were here, so he had to secretly look for them to see if there were anyone similar to Muzhuang.


    Sure enough, Po once saw a tall man in the cage. He looked more than 60 and was the peak friar of Tongmai realm.


    Po walked over and whispered, "uncle, what''s your name?"


    The man glanced at Po, closed his eyes and continued to meditate, ignoring Po.


    Po frowned and said, "uncle, your surname is mu?"


    The man opened his eyes, looked at Po suspiciously and said, "how do you know?"


    Po smiled in his heart. It seemed that he was really looking for the right person.


    Now that he found it, Po didn''t continue to ask. He jumped into his bed and went to sleep.


    Until the next day, Huang Tiesheng woke up from his cultivation state. During the bleeding time, Po asked, "you are a third rate sect in the tianwo sect. Why are so many ordinary civilians detained in the dungeon? Isn''t it stipulated in the cultivation world that monks can''t fight ordinary people?"


    "Hum, these people are for the Lord to bleed and drink, but now they have your blood. Their blood has little effect. They will be used by the Lord for alchemy in a while. Are you kidding me, boy?"


    "Alchemy? It seems that the old monster is still an alchemist, demon alchemist."


    "Hum, what else? The healing pill you ate came from there. Boy, you''d better know less about the Lord, otherwise you know more that day, the Lord will take you to refine the pill."


    "Alchemy is better. Then I don''t have to bleed him to drink."


    "Hum, it''s beautiful to think. Even if you want to take you for alchemy, the Lord will use your blood to heal your injury before taking you to alchemy. Boy, listen to the Lord, did you attract Dan Lei and harden your flesh when scolding you for condensing the pill, otherwise your blood will be different from ordinary people."


    "Eh, you all know that your Lord is really not ordinary."


    Huang Tiesheng was secretly shocked. In this world, there are countless talents, but there are few friars who can really attract Dan Lei. Han Ziyu of Tianlong sect in Tianlong mountains is one, but he is just turning Dan Lei.

 Chapter 118

    The Lord took human blood for cultivation and caught many monks. Now with Po''s blood, ordinary people''s blood roots could not meet the Lord, so the Lord decided to take those ordinary people to refine elixir for a while and use living people to refine elixir. Only the people of the devil would use it.


    "Boy, you''re talking to me."


    Po smiled and said, "you can think so, but you think even if you know your secret, can I turn the sky?"


    "This is also true. If you dare to play any tricks in front of the Lord, you will die miserably."


    Now Po''s true Qi is sealed, and his divine knowledge can''t be used, and the magic weapons in his body can''t be used at all. Otherwise, Po can also collect their relatives in Muzhuang into Liuyun tower unconsciously.


    In the past few days, Po basically understood the Lord''s habits. Every morning after Po bled, Huang Tiesheng gave it to the Lord. The LORD would use the morning to refine Po''s learning. In the afternoon, the LORD would sometimes refine pills and sometimes take some monks'' blood for cultivation. That is to say, after Po bled in the morning, the LORD was in a state of cultivation, You can''t watch yourself.


    Po thought about it. If he wanted to send his Uncle Chen Jianshan out, he could only use it in the morning, and he had to avoid all the people of the tianwo sect.


    A few days later, Po found the Deacon responsible for the construction of the new square and recommended Jianshan to the deacon to participate in the construction of the square. Only in this way can Po find a way to let him escape.


    During the day, a Bao will help build the square with these ordinary people. In the eyes of the disciples of the reclining sect these days, a Bao is the old patriarch. No one dares to take care of a Bao or provoke him.


    "Uncle, tomorrow morning, I will make trouble and attract the attention of those supervisors. You can find opportunities and act according to your circumstances."


    These days, Jianshan also knows that no one dares to provoke Po on this day, so he doesn''t have to worry about Po''s safety.


    "Remember, find Li Gu and let him go near wozong on this day. I''ll find a way to save my father in a month."


    Jianshan is an ordinary person. It takes about 20 days from the tianwo sect to the dragon gate. If the friar guards the sword, the friar of Jindan territory can come here in only two days.


    Po''s father Chen Jianwen''s injury has almost healed. For ordinary people, even if the pill is ordinary, as long as there is one breath, it can pull you back from the gate of hell.


    The next morning, Po finished bleeding and came to the square as usual. At first glance, it happened that the square needed a lot of wood, which was piled near the house. Later, Po prepared a fire to ignite these wood, which would create some confusion at that time.


    The dragon gate. In the past month, Zhong Yunfeng''s injury has improved. Yishui took his apprentice to the dragon gate and found Li Gu.


    In this house, Zhong Yunfeng sits in the first seat. Zhao Hengshu sits side by side with the two Yuanying territories and Yishui of Xiaoyao gate. On the left are Li Fu, Li Gu, Zilong, Qi Lanlan, Xiao Tan prison, Zhongyan, Qiangzi, Gu Chang and Wentong. On the right are the eight alchemy monks of Xiaoyao gate.


    Zhong Yun said, "everybody, what do you think of this?"


    This incident in Zhong Yun''s tuyere is actually a highly toxic one among Yishui immortal and his disciples. Yishui told the story that wozong wanted to control them all day.


    Zhao Hengshu said, "it''s shameless to try to use this poison to control the monks and work for them."


    Zhong Yun said: "yes, the reclining sect is indeed immoral, but that''s not the point. Do you think how can a reclining sect have the top poison Wuer holy water on the mainland?" Wuer holy water is extremely toxic. There are few on the mainland. A drop of Wuer holy water can poison a strong person in Wonderland. There''s no second holy water, which can''t be bought by spirit stones, On this day, wozong, a third rate sect, could not afford half a drop of Wuer holy water even with the strength of the whole sect. Of course, the Wuer holy water they took was only diluted Wuer holy water, and its toxicity was much weaker than the real Wuer holy water, but it was also Wuer holy water.


    A watercourse: "I heard from Po that there is no second holy water. He has a way to solve it, but he needs a five-level alchemist and some extremely precious miraculous drugs."


    Everyone was talking about the No. 2 holy water. Li Fu said, "master, can you put aside the No. 2 holy water first? Don''t you worry about the safety of younger martial brother?"


    Zilong also stood up and said, "yes, according to master Yishui, my little martial uncle is still in the storage bag. Don''t you worry about his safety?"


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned for a week and said, "worry, but we can only wait now. Po has many means to protect his life. Believe him, it will be fine. This time, we will gather everyone here, not just for the sake of the holy water. They are coming." Zhong Yunfeng looked outside and saw Li Zhiqing coming with Li Quan and Lin zhantian.


    Li Quan looked at Zhong Yunfeng and others. He was a little angry and said, "what are you looking for us for? Do you know that it''s a matter that undermines the dignity of our dragon gate to have a party in the territory of our dragon gate at will."


    Zhao Hengshu said, "what''s the matter with the party? We''re just staying at your dragon gate. We''re not from your dragon gate. What power do we have?"


    "You, you." Li Quan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Li Zhiqing glared at Li Quan and said, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. It''s impolite for my younger generation, Lord Zhong. I''ve heard about the name of Qingyun. It''s a first-class force of Qingmu. Ha ha."


    Li Zhiqing''s words obviously had a taste of ridicule inside, but Zhong Yunfeng''s face was calm and said: "the name of Qingyun is not as powerful as your giant dragon gate. I''m ashamed to invite you to come today. It''s a very important thing about your giant dragon gate''s position in the giant dragon Mountain vein. Could you sit down and discuss it with us?"


    Hearing the words related to the status of the dragon gate, Li Zhiqing was old and calm. Naturally, he sat down.


    Li Quan looked at Zhong Yunfeng contemptuously and said, "hum, you really laugh at me. Although our dragon gate is only a second-class force, it has lived in the Dragon Mountain for thousands of years. Even if those first-class forces come to our dragon gate, they will give some face. You say that someone in the dragon mountain can threaten the status of our dragon gate. Are you telling a joke?"


    Li Zhiqing stared at Li Quan and said, "get out after farting."


    "Lao Zu, I am."


    "Hum." Li Zhi tilted his sleeve and saw that Li Quan was taken out by a strong force.


    Zilong added, "Wow, what a loud fart."


    Li Fu, who usually doesn''t like joking, also made do with it: "younger martial brothers, do you smell it?"

 Chapter 119

    "Well, stop making trouble and get down to business." Zhong Yunfeng glared at Li Fu and continued: "this little tianwo sect, a third rate force, has the highly toxic, no second holy water in the hands of the famous mainland. What do you think, Master Li?"


    Li Zhiqin said, "this day, lying in the dragon mountain range, but it''s only a hundred years. It''s impossible to have this kind of poison."


    Zhong Yunfeng also nodded and said, "according to Yishui immortal, wozong used this unparalleled holy water to try to control some monks to do things for them. There must be some purpose."


    Li Zhi tilted his eyebrows and said, "no, could it be that the reclining sect wanted to control the giant dragon mountain?" in recent years, the reclining sect has destroyed many small sects, and its ambition has gradually revealed, but the giant dragon sect has not paid attention to it. The ten thousand year history of the giant dragon sect will not pay attention to a sect that has just been established for a hundred years, but there is no second holy water, Let Li Zhiqing worry. I''m afraid there are others who can take out this unparalleled holy water. That is to say, there are other strong people in wozong that day. This strong person, even the second rate forces such as the dragon gate, can''t compete.


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''m afraid the reclining sect didn''t just want to control the Dragon Mountain. Lord Li still remembers why the limitless gate was attacked by the reclining sect?"


    Li Zhiqing shook his head. Although the dragon gate is the overlord of the Dragon Mountain, the Dragon Gate won''t pay attention to the small sect.


    "Sect leader Xiao, you are the sect leader of limitless sect. This is more suitable for you."


    Xiaotan prison nodded and said, "the reason why tianwozong attacked my limitless gate is that a strange Golden Stone appeared in my limitless gate. The stone is very hard. Even the strong people out of the body can''t leave a trace on the stone. Even in order to get this stone, he attacked my limitless gate."


    Li Zhiqing was surprised to hear that this strange stone appeared in Wuji mountain. He didn''t know the dragon gate at all.


    Zhong Yun said, "Master Li, what do you think of this stone?"


    Li Zhi tilted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t understand this. On the day he was allowed, wo Zong was greedy to get this stone, so he attacked Wuji gate?"


    "No, it''s not that simple. It''s been about a year since this strange thing happened in the limitless gate. However, in this news, you don''t even know the dragon gate. It can be imagined how the lying sect can cover up the news for so long without being discovered by others."


    Li Zhiqing was surprised and said, "yes, there are many scattered monks in the giant dragon mountain. It is impossible for the reclining sect to completely cover up this day."


    Zhong Yunfeng said, "there is only one possibility that the news will not be spread, that is, the whole tianwo sect is controlled by someone, and this person''s strength is stronger than the ancestor of tianwo sect. Only in this way can we explain why tianwo sect has the highly toxic effect of no two holy water." Zhong Yunfeng inferred that there is a strong person in tianwo sect with his own quick inference.


    Li Zhiqing''s heart clicked. If there is such a strong man in the tianwo sect, the position of the Dragon Gate in the Dragon Mountain is likely to be threatened.


    "Lord, what do you mean?"


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said, "I want to join hands with the dragon gate to eradicate the tianwo sect. That day, the tianwo sect wantonly slaughtered small sects in the Dragon Mountain. It is no different from the devil''s way. Removing it can also protect the peace of the Dragon Mountain."


    Li Zhiqing nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, I agree, but this matter is very important. I will personally send spies to investigate tianwo sect. If there is a change in tianwo sect that day, I will have an excuse to take action at the dragon gate. Lord Zhong, please forgive me." on the surface, Li Zhiqing is helping Zhong Yunfeng, but the meaning of this is obviously protecting tianwo sect, On this day, there are countless Lingshi treasures that the reclining Pope supplies to the dragon gate every year. If he does it, it will inevitably be unreasonable. Li Zhiqing''s words can be described as the best of both worlds.


    Zhong Yun said: "well, Master Li, if there is a change in the tianwo sect next time, please ask the dragon gate to do it."


    "Well, the dragon gate will handle things according to the situation. Since there is nothing else, I''ll go."


    After Li Zhi leans away, Zhao Hengshu breaks open and scolds the dragon gate. Yishui is also gnashing his teeth.


    "Master, what should I do, younger martial brother? The Dragon Gate refused to fight. No one could beat him that day, younger martial brother?"


    Zhong Yunfeng was also worried. Originally, they told the Dragon Gate about the interests of this matter, and then asked Li Zhiqing to take action in the immortal realm and drag the mysterious strong man behind the tianwo sect. Only then could they have a chance to rescue Po, but the dragon gate is not willing to take action now, and Zhong Yunfeng can''t help it. If they go, they will just die in vain.


    "Well, you step back. I''m thinking of another way."


    Just then, a disciple of Xiaoyao sect came in and said, "sect leader, there is a man outside who came to see Li Gu. There is something very important. He said Liu Yibao asked him to come."


    Hearing that he was looking for himself, Li Gu stood up and said, "go, take me to have a look."


    In front of the dragon gate, Jianshan was carrying a burden and sweating. Just 20 days ago, a Bao created a chaos, and he was able to escape. He hurried to the dragon gate and was stopped by the disciples guarding the mountain. Jianshan reported Liu Yibao''s name and went up the mountain.


    The others, Zhong Yunfeng, Li Fu, Zilong and Qi Lanlan, followed Li Gu to the front of the mountain. When they saw Jianshan, Li Gu frowned. He didn''t know this man, but his eyebrows seemed to be somewhat similar to a Bao, saying, "I''m Li Gu, are you?"


    Jianshan saw Li Gu and said, "ah, you are Li Gu. I''m Po''s uncle. Po asked me to give it to you. He also told me to let you go to hide near tianwo sect. After about ten days, he will try to save his father."


    Li Gu was surprised and said, "what? The little Lord''s father?"


    Qi Lanlan said, "Why are you so surprised? Isn''t it normal to have a father?"


    Holding a letter written by Po in his hand, Li Gu said, "the young Lord told me that his parents were killed by monsters a few years ago. Are you really his own uncle?"


    Jianshan nodded and said, "yes, I''m really his uncle. Look at his letter first."


    Li Gu opened the letter and read it. Looking at the contents of the letter, Li Gu frowned and was shocked. He said to Zhong Yun, "look, patriarch?"


    Zhong Yunfeng took the letter, looked at it and said in surprise, "magic way."

 Chapter 120

    A Bao wrote in his letter about the mysterious strong man of tianwo sect taking human blood. After reading it, Zhong Yunfeng frowned and said: "Isn''t the devil''s way disappeared? Why is there another trace of the devil''s way in the giant dragon mountain? No, it''s a big deal. I have to talk to elder Li. Li Gu, according to a Bao, you go with Zilong and Li Fu. There''s a caregiver on the road. Remember, it''s a big deal to see the trace of the devil''s way in wozong that day."


    Li Gu Ying said, "well, you are the little Lord''s uncle and my uncle. Please come here. I''ll find you a place to live first. Don''t worry. The dragon gate is very safe."


    Jianshan nodded and stopped at the dragon gate.


    The next morning, Li Gu, Li Fu and Zilong went to tianwo sect with their swords. They found a place near tianwo sect, hid and waited for Po''s action.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Calculate the time. Li Gu and they should have arrived near wozong. In the morning, Po drained his blood and went straight to the dungeon. Tomorrow, the people in the dungeon will be taken by the old monster to refine pills. This month, Po has made it clear that the old monster wants to refine an extremely evil pill with living people. This pill is six Pindan medicine.


    Today, the dungeon guards are extremely strict. Po was slightly surprised. He usually only had two Tongmai guards. Today, he even replaced two Jindan guards.


    Po was about to go in, but he was stopped.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed in the dungeon today."


    "Hmm?" can''t go in? It must have been noticed that the old monster saved Jianshan last time. Tomorrow, the old monster will use the living people in the dungeon to refine pills. Huang Qiusheng ordered to block the dungeon and no one can enter.


    "Well, brother, I''m just going in to have a look. Take this, and I''ll come out just after I go in and have a look. How about?" Po stuffed a three-level healing pill into the hands of the two friars in the golden elixir realm.


    "Well, you must come out within an hour, or we can''t explain."


    "OK, two brothers, don''t worry. I will give you two good words in front of him."


    Hearing these words, the two friars were happy. If they could get the guidance of the old patriarch, it would be enough for them to use all their lives. The strong man in the original Yuanshen realm, in the eyes of the friars in the golden elixir realm, was superior. Ah Bao said these words, the two friars in the golden elixir realm were very happy.


    "Ah, thank you very much, brother. Come in quickly. Our brothers are guarding here."


    Po swaggered into the dungeon and came to the sword. Every time he came, Po would bring some delicious food to these people. For a month, Po''s meridians were sealed, but for a month, Po kept trying to impact the seal. During the cultivation of the old monster in the morning, Po found that the seal in his body was loose and the storage bag could be used Enough to use.


    Take out a lot of food from the storage bag and give it to these ordinary people. In the past month, Po will come every three or four days. Every time he comes, he will bring some food.


    Chen Jianwen said, "little brother, thank you for bringing us food." Chen Jianwen didn''t know that the ah Bao in front of him was the son he wanted so much.


    Po smiled, looked at Chen Jianwen''s old face and said, "uncle, you don''t have to thank me. Later, I''ll find a way to get you out."


    "Ah, benefactor, really?" ah Bao''s words made these ordinary people boil. Some of them had been imprisoned for several years and had to be bled every few days. Only those who had experienced this pain knew that they were like walking corpses living in hell. Now ah Bao said they wanted to save them. How could they not be excited.


    Po made a silent gesture. It was a monk in the golden elixir realm outside. Once found, let alone save people, the flies could not be saved.


    "Keep your voice down, I can''t guarantee that I can save you. I can only try my best." Po didn''t tell them that the old monsters wanted to make their alchemy. For these ordinary people, it''s better not to tell them such news.


    "Benefactor, we believe you. Tell us what to do."


    Po smiled and said, "you don''t need to do anything. Just wait quietly. I''ll try."


    Chen Jianwen looked at Po with a kind smile on his face and said to himself, "Alas, my poor son, if he didn''t die, he should be about your age."


    No one can hear this. Po, as a monk, has a quick hearing. Naturally, he hears it in his ears. His body is shocked. He whispers in his heart, "Dad, I''m your son, but we can''t recognize each other now, otherwise you won''t leave here."


    Chen Jianwen seemed to feel Po''s eyes. Chen Jianwen looked at Po and saw Po looking at himself affectionately. Chen Jianwen was shocked all over his body. The eyes were familiar and very similar. However, he was dead. No, it was just like it. He nodded at Po. Chen Jianwen ate the food in his hand.


    Po made it cross legged. In the morning, he didn''t have to worry about the spiritual mark left by the old monster on Po. The old monster in cultivation didn''t have any extra mind to pay attention to Po. Anyway, a golden elixir realm without true Qi was no different from ordinary people. Even if he ran away with Po, Po couldn''t get out of the mountain one morning. The old monster didn''t worry about Po''s ability Enough to escape from him.


    It''s made cross legged. A Bao moves heaven and earth with the pitiful formula. This skill is indeed against the sky and is sealed by a strong person who never destroys the environment. With this skill, if a Bao is given three months, a Bao will be able to break the seal by himself.


    When heaven and earth work together, Po can feel that the Qi that didn''t respond in his meridians has begun to become active. As long as he can contact his golden elixir and summon Liuyun tower or Jiulong Ding, Po can quietly take these people out of the dungeon.


    Half an hour later, although there was some movement in Po''s real Qi, there was no movement in the golden elixir in the Dantian.


    "No, you must succeed. If you don''t succeed, your father will be taken to alchemy. There are these ordinary people. They are innocent. I want to succeed. Jiulong Ding, Jiulong Ding, come out."


    Po''s heart roared angrily. Suddenly, Po''s body lit up three colors, red, blue and purple, which set off Po and looked very noble.


    A small tripod flew out of a Bao''s Dantian and landed on the ground in the surprised eyes of the people. A Bao''s spirit was shocked. Although he could not break the seal in his body, a Bao could finally use the Jiulong tripod. As an immortal tool, Jiulong tripod had its own consciousness, that is, a Bao''s call, activated Jiulong tripod''s consciousness and contacted a Bao''s divine consciousness, Po can use this Jiulong tripod.

 Chapter 121

    As soon as the Jiulong tripod came out, these people had never seen such a scene. Some brave people came forward to look at the Jiulong tripod, while some brave people hid behind and dared not come forward.


    Chen Jianwen looked at the tripod in front of him and said faintly, "is this the magic weapon of a monk?" Chen Jianwen''s text is a hunter who has no struggle with the world, but the pain of losing his wife and children makes him dream of becoming a monk to avenge his wife and children.


    Po stood up and said, "it''s successful. Everyone will relax later. I''ll take you into this tripod and take you out."


    "Ah, the tripod is so small that it can only hold two or three people. There are so many people here. How can you take us out?"


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this Jiulong tripod can only enter two or three people.


    Po said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I said you can. You just need to relax. Well, I''m going to start."


    "That''s all right. Anyway, staying here will be death sooner or later. It''s better to let you toss around. Maybe you can really save us all. Don''t worry, little brother. We''re not afraid of death. Come on."


    Po smiled, called Bruce Lee out, and said, "Bruce Lee, look at the door and protect the Dharma for me."


    "OK, by the way, boss, why can''t I contact you these days? I''m suffocating in the tripod."


    "I''ll tell you another day that the situation is urgent. Save these people first and then talk about others."


    Bruce Lee seems to be aware of the importance of the matter, and he doesn''t ask any more. He shrinks and guards at the door of the dungeon.


    These ordinary people were surprised to see Bruce Lee, especially Chen Jianwen. His eyes were full of hatred. His wife and children died in the hands of monsters.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s my partner and won''t hurt you. Well, I really started."


    Po made a handprint. Suddenly, there was a strong attraction on the Jiulong tripod, which took all these ordinary people into the Jiulong tripod. After all, just an hour passed. Looking at the empty dungeon, Po smiled. If Huang Qiusheng saw that the dungeon was empty, he would spit blood angrily.


    "Bruce Lee, go."


    Bruce Lee turned into a finger, turned into Po''s sleeve, and followed Po out of the dungeon.


    Seeing Po coming out, the two monks in the golden elixir realm also said hello to Po.


    When he got out of the dungeon, a Bao walked outside the tianwo sect. He had only three hours. He had to find Li Gu and them within three hours, otherwise the old monster would wake up from practice and find that a Bao was not in the sect, it would be over.


    Tianwo sect, no one dared to stop a Bao. A Bao went out of the sect door smoothly and rushed down the mountain. When a Bao went out of the tianwo sect door, the two golden elixirs found that the people in the dungeon were missing and hurriedly reported to the sect leader.


    Huang Qiusheng was furious and said, "you, waste, waste, don''t go and get it back for me quickly. It disappeared for no reason."


    "Newspaper, patriarch, spies came to report and found Liu Yibao hurried down the mountain."


    "Hmm? No, hurry up." Huang Qiusheng knows the Liuyun tower on a Bao. It''s a magic weapon that can hold living creatures. It''s just because of the old monster. Otherwise, with the character of Huang Qiusheng, Huang Tiesheng and his son, he would have taken away the magic weapon from a Bao long ago.


    "The boy has the magic weapon that can hold living creatures. The writer must have been taken away by him. Yes, no, I have to tell my father."


    Huang Tiesheng was also greatly surprised when he got the news. It was the master who refined the elixir. He would open the furnace to refine the elixir tomorrow. This man disappeared. The master blamed him. Even if he killed them, it was possible.


    "What are you talking about? Liu Yibao hurried down the mountain? Yes, this boy, catch up with me."


    "Bruce Lee, restore your body and take me away."


    A Bao ran all the way and found that the people of tianwo sect caught up. A Bao said in secret that it was not good. At his own speed, he would soon be caught up. Bruce Lee recovered his body, ten feet away, and the bulge on the snake head was more obvious. This breath is the middle state of the third-order demon.


    Little Po sat on Bruce Lee''s head and held the two protrusions with both hands. Bruce Lee swished out. He was as fast as an arrow in the woods.


    "No, that''s an out of body monk."


    Suddenly, Po looked up and saw two people coming with swords in the air. They were very fast. Po saw at a glance that they were friars in the early stage of going out of the body.


    "If you go on like this, you will be caught up in five minutes? What should I do?" even if you go down the mountain, you have no resistance ability in front of the monks out of the body. If a Bao''s meridians are not sealed, a Bao is still confident that he can escape, but now a Bao has no ability to fight back.


    "Boss, what should I do?" Bruce Lee also realized the situation at this time.


    "Go first and run as far as you can. It''s really not good. Just fight with them."


    "OK," Bruce Lee replied.


    Po just asked Li Gu to pick him up. At this time, if Zhong Yunfeng was there, he fled with PO. As long as he arrived at the dragon gate, even if the old monster was powerful, he didn''t dare to make trouble at the dragon gate. After all, he was a devil. If the noise was too loud, he was likely to be destroyed by the cultivation world. Otherwise, the old monster didn''t have to control tianwo sect to do things for himself.


    "Come on, boss, you go first and I''ll break."


    Seeing two monks out of the orifices catching up, Bruce Lee threw Po out, jumped up and stopped the two monks out of the orifices. As soon as he came up, he was spitting out animal fire.


    The two out of body states are the two elders of tianwo sect. They were surprised to see Bruce Lee''s bright body. When they felt the momentum of Bruce Lee, they were relieved. In the middle of the third-order demon, it was easy for the two out of body states to clean up Bruce Lee.


    "I''ll deal with the monster. Go and catch the boy."


    "OK." with a reply, the man spared Bruce Lee and came in the direction of Po.


    "Ang." Bruce Lee roared, and the snake''s tail swept across the monk''s pen.


    "Hum, evil animal, you are looking for death."


    Blocked by the way, the two monks out of the body were angry and flew their swords. The so-called snake hit seven inches. Both monks knew the truth.


    With a sharp breath, the flying sword stabbed Bruce Lee. With this momentum, Bruce Lee could have avoided, but once he avoided, Po would be in danger. Therefore, Bruce Lee chose to fight hard.


    "Zizi." the flying sword stabbed Bruce Lee. The scales were hard and could not stop the attack of the monks out of the body. The flying sword stabbed into the skin, but only into the depth of one finger.


    "Yes, it''s quite hard. Five elders, make a quick decision, solve the evil beast and catch the boy back to work."


    "Well, you hit seven inches and I''ll try to attack his head."


    Bruce Lee resisted the two swords with a tingling feeling and could only endure it.

 Chapter 122

    The two out of body attacks Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has no power to fight back. He can only let them attack himself. The flying sword leaves scars on his body one after another.


    Po looked at it and felt pain in his heart.


    "Bruce Lee, stop resisting and come back quickly."


    "No, boss, let''s go. I can hold on for a while. Let''s go."


    "No, Bruce Lee, come back."


    Po stood on the ground, looked at Bruce Lee''s flesh and blood and shouted.


    Bruce Lee was constantly attacked by two flying swords in the air. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of scars and bones were visible on his body.


    Bruce Lee roared, the snake tail swept out, and two or two flying swords swept out. Although the flying swords were swept away, they still left two scars on the tail.


    The fight in the air lasted for a minute, alerting the hidden Li Gu three people.


    "Elder martial brother, look, that''s Bruce Lee."


    "Little dragon? What''s that? Monster?"


    Neither Li Fu nor Zilong have seen Bruce Lee, and only Li Gu knows that Bruce Lee is Po''s mount.


    "That''s the little Lord''s mount."


    Zilong looked at the sleeping water Kirin on his shoulder, looked at the little dragon in the air and said, "it turns out that little martial uncle has such a powerful monster. I don''t know it''s more powerful than Xiaolin."


    Li Gu said: "when Bruce Lee appears, it means that the little Lord must be nearby. Let''s go and find the little Lord."


    "Hum, abuse animals, die."


    Bruce Lee''s body was stained red with dozens of scars.


    I saw two monks'' mana surging. Bruce Lee must not be able to carry it this season.


    "Bruce Lee, go, No."


    Despite Po''s shouting, Bruce Lee withstood these two out of body attacks.


    "Touch." finally, Bruce Lee couldn''t hold on any longer and fell out of the air with a faint breath.


    "Bruce Lee." Po ran to Bruce Lee and stroked the wound on Bruce Lee. His heart was in pain, just like the wound was on himself. At this time, Po''s eyes, red blood gradually rose. You can see that Po''s light was shining in three colors, red, blue and purple.


    "It''s you who hurt Bruce Lee. I want you to die." Po roared. At this moment, the blood in his body suddenly boiled. The extreme anger made Po''s blood boil.


    "Boom." at this moment, the sealed meridians were washed by the blood and blocked by many obstacles. They couldn''t resist the erosion of Po''s blood. The seal burst away. Po roared up and took control of his body again. Po felt that his body was like a volcano about to erupt, full of power.


    The two out of the body were surprised. The sudden momentum on Po was like a famine, which made them have an invisible fear in their hearts.


    In tianwozong, the old monster suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. In the past month, the old monster''s shriveled skin seemed to grow some flesh and blood. His skin had blood color and looked much more energetic.


    "No, the boy broke my seal. It''s impossible, isn''t it?" the old monster''s own seal. He knows that even a strong man in Yuanshen realm can hardly break the seal he put on.


    But Po is not an ordinary person. He has immortal blood and heaven and earth have the same sorrow. This peerless skill completely broke the seal with the strength of his deep blood.


    "Yes, this boy, where did you get such a powerful momentum?"


    "Four elders, let''s take him together. No matter how strong he is, it''s just the middle of the golden elixir territory. You and I work together to take him and give him to the patriarch."


    "Ding, Ding."


    Two flying swords roared towards Po. Po stared coldly. His momentum was as unshakable as a mountain. It was only a medium-quality magic weapon. What can I do.


    Po went up with his fist. On his fist, you can see purple lightning Zizi, red flame huff and puff, and his fist turned into dark blue, which is the protection formed by ice on the surface of the skin.


    "When. When."


    With the sound of metal collision, Po used his fists to fly the flying swords of these two middle-class magic weapons. How much strength does it need to do? You know, although they are only middle-class magic weapons, they are controlled by the outside world.


    "No way, this boy, is it human?"


    Although the two friars came out of the body, they didn''t have an excellent magic weapon. They were originally scattered practitioners in the Dragon mountains. They were controlled by the lying Sect on this day, but they were helpless.


    "Yes, the boy''s body is really powerful. Magic tools can''t help him. Then use magic."


    The five elders'' fingerprints changed, took back the flying sword, and changed several fingerprints in his hands. Around him, the dark yellow light became brighter and brighter. The five elders were always Tu Linggen, and this local magic was his strength.


    "Boy, let you taste my magic."


    Po just stood beside Bruce Lee, looked at Bruce Lee''s partial scale injury, filled with anger, and said to Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, don''t worry, I will clean them up for you."


    The Dragon tripod came out and collected Bruce Lee. His blood red eyes looked very flirtatious.


    "Hum." a Bao snorted coldly and was extremely angry, which made a Bao forget that the two people he faced were two out of body environments. A Bao can''t control so many. The simple and rough way of fighting is the most direct and effective. This is physical training.


    His right foot stepped on the ground and left a pit on the ground. He saw Po Teng away with amazing momentum.


    "Seek death." the five elders just finished their magic. Around him, there were more than ten guns made of earth elements.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The earth gun stabbed a Bao, and the five elders showed a smile around their mouth. Even if you are powerful, you can''t stop the power of my spell with the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Only the five elders know that although his spell looks ordinary, its power, even the power of top-grade magic tools, is only so, but when he is proud, His eyes almost fell to the ground.


    Po turned over in the air, holding an earth gun in one hand, and tore them up with his bare hands.


    "What?" the five elders grew up and couldn''t do anything about this spell. Po, is this still human?


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly again, tore up more than ten earth guns, fell to the ground, and the red light in his eyes receded. Through the vent just now, Po''s anger faded.


    "Boy, are you human?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three figures suddenly rushed out from one side.


    "Little Lord."


    Li Gu three people stood behind Po. Po frowned and said, "go quickly." Po broke the seal, and the old monster must know. At this time, Li Gu three people appeared. With the strength of the old monster, they could get here in the blink of an eye. Once the old monster arrived, it would be difficult for Li Gu three people to go again.


    As soon as po''s voice fell, he heard only gloomy laughter coming from all directions.


    "Ah, ha ha, unexpectedly, your boy can break through my seal. I underestimated you. Eh, there are three young friars who can provide me with fresh blood."

 Chapter 123

    Po was slightly surprised. The old monster left a spiritual mark on himself. It seems that he can''t go today. Let''s work hard.


    For this old monster, Po has little room to fight back.


    Li Gu, Li Fu and Zi Long were all surprised. The voice came from all directions. They couldn''t tell where people were.


    Only a Bao knew that the voice came from tianwo sect. Before people arrived, the voice came first. Even Li Zhiqing could not do this.


    "Come on, go, leave me alone."


    Po shouted to Li Gu. The three didn''t know the power of the old monster.


    Li Fu said: "younger martial brother, we are not afraid of death. What is there, we should face it together."


    Zilong came forward, put his arm around Po''s shoulder and said, "I said, little martial uncle, are we so unbearable in your eyes? If we stay, we will have a better chance of winning."


    "Oh, forget it. It''s too late. That monster is not what you think. Even if the patriarch comes, he doesn''t have any resistance."


    I saw a figure quickly pull in. In the blink of an eye, I came next to the two elders of tianwozong. Seeing the face of the old monster, Li Fu was surprised.


    Zilong said, "little martial uncle, is this a man or a ghost?"


    Po looked at the old monster solemnly and said, "monster, old monster who drinks human blood."


    Hearing Po''s comments on himself, the old monster laughed and said: "Ha ha, yes, I''m a monster who drinks blood. Boy, your talent is really extraordinary. If I don''t have this injury, I''ll take you as an apprentice. Unfortunately, I need your blood to recover from this injury. Well, it''s good. Your three boys'' talent is not wrong. I think your blood is also very good to drink." The strange voice of the old monster made Li Fu''s back cool.


    Li Gu Ning said again, "young Lord, what should I do?"


    "Escape is death, fight is death, which one do you choose?"


    "Fight."


    With one voice, the four people offered their own magic weapon. Zilong was rich in gold, glittering and full of spirit. Li Gu offered a square metal, all black and heavy. Looking at Li Gu Di''s magic weapon, a Bao was also slightly surprised. A Bao had seen the magic weapon passed by Tianlong immortal to Li Gu at the beginning, but it didn''t have the support of genuine Qi at that time. It looked very ordinary. Now it''s here Under the control of Li Gu, Po felt a very heavy momentum from this magic weapon. Although this momentum was not as good as the best Taoist instrument like Liuyun tower, it was not much different.


    "Top-grade Taoist weapons." the old monster''s face changed slightly. When he saw Li Gu''s magic weapon, the old monster was very surprised. Even he himself only had a top-grade treasure. Li Gu could have top-grade Taoist weapons in a mere golden elixir. Even those who are strong in fairyland should salivate.


    "Boy, top quality weapon, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could get a top quality weapon and send it."


    With this top-grade Taoist weapon, with his cultivation, he can be invincible among the strong at the same level. The old monster doesn''t have such a powerful Taoist weapon. His own magic weapon is just a treasure. How can he be lucky to see Li Gu''s top-grade Taoist weapon.


    Li Gu said coldly, "if you want my magic weapon, just step over my body."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Gu saw that the square metal block grew rapidly and instantly became a square tens of feet high.


    "Let you taste the power of our heavenly seal."


    "What? Fang Tianyin?" although Fang Tianyin is only a top-grade Taoist weapon, its reputation is no worse than Liuyun tower. If Liuyun tower can not hold living creatures, it can''t enter the list of top-grade Taoist weapons.


    At the beginning, when Tianlong immortal crossed the mainland, it was not only strong defense, but the power of Fang Tianyin was the only attack means of Tianlong immortal. It is said that Fang Tianyin was infinitely magnified with the cultivation of friars. At the beginning, Tianlong immortal was at the peak of fairyland, and this Fang Tianyin could change into a big seal covering thousands of miles. This power is second to none in the level of Taoism.


    The old monster was very excited. He leaned out his left hand, grabbed a corner of Fang Tianyin and lifted it up. He was joking. If Fang Tianyin fell down, even if his cultivation was strong and was hit by such a blow, he would not feel good.


    Li Gu groaned and controlled Fang Tianyin. It was hard for Li Gu to cultivate. Fang Tianyin was blocked. Li Gu''s true Qi was shocked, and a mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on Fang Tianyin. He said angrily, "go down."


    "Boom." the square sky seal suddenly hit down, the ground shook, and the square sky seal fell directly into the ground.


    Po was very surprised. Even the Jiulong tripod couldn''t achieve such an attack effect. You know, the Jiulong tripod is an immortal weapon, but the Jiulong tripod is not a magic weapon refined for fighting, and the square Tianyin was refined for fighting by the immortal Tianlong. The Jiulong tripod was only used by the Taoist Jiuding to refine pills.


    "Succeeded?"


    Li Gu gasped. Zilong and Li Fu stared at Li Gu blankly. All along, they thought Li Gu was just very defensive. But now, Li Gu''s image in their hearts has completely changed. The power of Fang Tianyin has left a shocking side in their hearts, and Li Gu''s figure has instantly improved to a higher level in their hearts.


    Just when everyone thought the old monster was killed, suddenly, Fang Tianyin moved and rose slowly.


    Zilong looked at Li Gu suspiciously. Li Gu''s face was dignified and looked a little pale. He shook his head, indicating that he was not controlling.


    Fang Tianyin rose from the ground bit by bit. When he got out of the ground, he first saw a shriveled arm, only the arm with skin wrapped around bones. Holding Fang Tianyin, he slowly stood up from the pit.


    The old monster sneered at the corners of his mouth. His clothes were a little messy. Although he looked embarrassed, he was not hurt. The blood red smell on his body slowly flowed and looked very strange.


    "Hum, I haven''t suffered a loss for a long time, boy. This magic weapon is good. I want it." the old monster sneered at the corners of his mouth. He held Fang Tianyin in his right hand. When his left hand explored it, an invisible force went towards Li Gu.


    Li Gu murmured and consumed his Qi with Fang Tian''s printed version. At this time, he had no resistance.


    At the critical moment, Zilong stood up and went away. Jin Shuo trembled. Countless sharp blades tried to stop the invisible power. However, the gap in cultivation, Zilong''s blade was like a drop in the bucket, insignificant.


    "Touch." Zilong was pushed out by this invisible force and fell heavily on the ground with Li Gu. The old monster only hit them casually, which seriously injured them and lost Li Gu''s control. Fang Tianyin turned into a palm sized square black seal. The old monster held it in his hand and looked at the seal with a smile and said: "Good baby, I earned it today. Ha ha, boy, the baby is mine, and your people are mine. I''m afraid few people in the world can compare with you. I think your blood will be very good."

 Chapter 124

    "Hmm? This smell?" suddenly, the old monster felt a hot air wave coming on his face. When he looked up, he was slightly surprised. He saw Li Fu burning flames all over his body.


    "Strange fire burns God." Li Fu shouted, and the earth trembled slightly. I saw Li Fu holding a crimson flame ball in his hand, as big as a basketball, and the burning breath came out of the flame.


    The old monster was only slightly surprised and returned to normal. He said: "I didn''t expect you to have such means. You must have been born among the great forces. Ha ha, at the beginning, you forces joined hands to encircle and suppress our evil way. Today, you just charge some interest for the death and injury of the evil way."


    The old monster waved his left hand again, and a force of magic roared to him. The flame on Li Fu was scattered under this force. This is the gap, one sky and one underground.


    Li Fu snorted stiffly. Just after the fire was used, it was dissolved by the other party. Under this strong force, Li Fu spewed out a mouthful of blood, damaged his internal meridians, and was seriously injured, which was no less than that of Zilong and Li Gu.


    "Boy, will you come back with me or will I do it myself?"


    Po said, "let them go, I''ll let you deal with them." originally, Po wanted to work hard, but in the face of absolute strength, it''s better to save his life than to die in vain. As long as the old monster can let Li Fu go, what can he do even if he goes back with him?


    "Oh, you are a good abacus. If I let them go, these three people will go back and tell the strong behind you. Do you think I will be so stupid? None of you can go today. The three of them will be my supplements. They should be proud."


    "In that case, I''d rather die than follow."


    Po snorted coldly. ChiYan was in his hand. I had it in the world. The Liuyun tower was sacrificed. It was quickly magnified in mid air. In an instant, it covered dozens of feet around and covered the old monster.


    The old monster was surprised again, but more surprised.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. The momentum of the tower is really extraordinary, but you can''t help me in your hands." I saw the red awn on the old monster, and the bloody smell spread rapidly. Under the red awn, the surrounding flowers, plants and trees withered rapidly. Li Fu and his three were seriously injured. Under the red awn, they tried their best to be lucky, Reluctantly resist the red awn.


    Po''s true Qi poured in with all his strength. However, the Liuyun tower stopped three feet above the old monster''s head. It didn''t move any more.


    "Hum, this step is really extraordinary, boy. In front of absolute strength, the most powerful magic weapon is floating clouds."


    "Oh, really?" Po smiled. At this time, on the Liuyun tower, there was a sudden purple light, a violent breath, upright and thick, the power of lightning, noble and righteous, and restrained evil.


    Nine arm thick lightning fell from the Liuyun tower and blew on the red awn. The domineering lightning dispersed the red awn and landed on the old monster. I only heard the old monster''s gloomy cry. Although the lightning was domineering, it could not hurt the old monster.


    There were some embarrassed old monsters. At this time, their clothes were broken, and only a few rags covered important parts of their body. They looked very embarrassed, but from the expression of the old monster''s face, we can see that the old monster is fine.


    "Boy, the power of thunder and lightning. I didn''t expect you to control the power of thunder and lightning. I wanted to cure my secret wound with your blood and take you as an apprentice. Now it seems that I can''t. If you cure my secret wound with your blood, I''ll take you to refine the pill. Otherwise, once you grow up, my demon will face another disaster."


    The power of lightning is the bane of evil.


    Just when the old monster was still in surprise, Po moved. At the moment of his ChiYan sacrifice, he closed his hands and gathered a faint red awn in his hands, which surprised the sky against the dragon.


    This red awn is different from the old monster''s red awn. The old monster''s red awn is completely condensed by the bloody gas on his body, while Po''s red awn is condensed by skills and noble righteousness, which is completely opposite to the old monster''s breath.


    Po didn''t stop using it. The next moment, he saw his red awn rising again. Po''s body increased rapidly and stopped three meters away.


    The old monster was still surprised by the power of the anti dragon startling heaven. The magic power gushed out of his body, drove the red inflammation back, and the blood light of his whole body condensed into a ball and hit Po''s anti dragon startling heaven.


    Under this powerful momentum, the two out of body monks of tianwo sect had already retreated to one side. At the moment of the anti dragon shock, a Bao took Li Fu into the Jiulong tripod to avoid the damage caused by the chaotic air flow. Otherwise, under the red awn, if the three were careless, they would be doomed.


    The old monster uses his own blood gas to resist Po''s anti dragon shock, which can be easily resolved, but the old monster is still secretly surprised. How much blood does he have to drink and how many people can he kill to condense in his body. Even if the monk out of the body gets infected with his red light, it will turn into a pool of blood in an instant. Po''s anti dragon shock, It was able to disperse these red Mans.


    When the red awn dispersed, I saw Po''s body standing not far away, just like a mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling. The old monster was surprised. These young people constantly brought him a lot of surprise. Seeing Po''s tall body, the old monster frowned and seemed to think of something.


    Po slowly spit out a few words: "the Dragon shakes the ground."


    Po jumped up high and made a great effort again, just like a mountain falling from the sky. The target was the old monster.


    The Dragon shakes the ground. This is the unique skill of the second level of anti dragon determination. Although anti dragon determination is integrated with the other two skills, the original unique skill of anti dragon determination can still be used.


    Po''s whole body was red with blood. He felt full of strength. He jumped up high and stepped down suddenly to release himself heartily.


    As soon as the old monster''s face changed, he didn''t dare to be careless. He could feel a very heavy momentum. If he stood here and didn''t move, even if the old monster had advanced cultivation, he wouldn''t feel good.


    The old monster jumped up, fist to foot, and the red awn twinkled on his fist.


    The two finally collided. Po''s body was hit and flew hundreds of feet high. His red awn retreated, his body returned to normal, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Po slowly closed his eyes and fell quickly from the high altitude.


    The old monster looked at his fist and was slightly stunned. At the moment of collision, he could feel how terrible ah Bao''s foot was. Even Huang Qiusheng, I''m afraid he couldn''t take the dragon to shake the ground. You know, Huang Qiusheng is in the later stage of his exit.


    Just when the old monster wanted to catch Po in the air, suddenly, a figure flashed by. When he came to Po''s side, he hugged Po. If he fell to the ground, even if Po''s body was hard, he couldn''t stand falling from such a high air.

 Chapter 125

    The old monster was slightly surprised. The man who suddenly appeared stood out of thin air, with white hair and an old look, but there were no wrinkles on his face. If a Bao woke up, he would be surprised to find that he was Jingyu, the ancestor of Qingyun.


    Jingyu looked at the old monster and his eyes were full of shock. Ten thousand years ago, the devil was fighting, and his Qingyun sect made great efforts. At that time, the strong of Qingyun sect were like clouds. In that war, the strong of Qingyun sect almost died. At that time, Jingyu was just the peak of Yuanshen realm. After that stop, Jingyu decided to enter Liuyun tower to protect the inheritance of Qingyun in the tower. As long as the Liuyun tower is there, The inheritance of green clouds will not be cut off.


    That is, after the battle of that stop, the devil was defeated. Some smart people of the devil chose to live a life of idleness. The breath of the people in front of them was extremely evil. Jingyu, as a strong man in fairyland, saw at a glance that the old monster was the people of the devil.


    "The devil''s way has appeared again." since the last battle between Qingyun and Qianfu mountain, Jingyu was seriously injured and found a place to recover his injury. Then he came to find Zhong Yunfeng and others. He went all the way to the Dragon Mountain and met the old monster. He just came in time, otherwise Po would be in danger.


    Holding Po, Jingyu slowly fell down. He looked at the old monster coldly and said, "why did you hurt my disciples?"


    The old monster''s eyes changed, and Jingyu''s momentum made him feel a dangerous smell. He was the peak of the immortal''s realm, which could make him feel the dangerous smell. Only the strong man who knew fairyland could do it.


    "Hurt will hurt, what can you do for me?" the old monster smiled, turned into a red awn, and fled away in the blink of an eye. If this high-grade strong man holds a heart to escape, even if his strength is higher than a grade, it is not so easy to stop him.


    Jingyu sighed. Zhenyuan was injected into a Bao''s body to supplement a Bao''s weak body. After using the dragon, a Bao''s Qi and blood were completely exhausted and his face was pale. With the support of Jingyu''s powerful Zhenyuan, a Bao slowly opened his eyes, looked at Jingyu, opened his mouth hard and said, "ancestor."


    Jingyu said slightly, "you are very weak now. By the way, where are Yunfeng and them?"


    "Yes, at the dragon gate." a Bao pointed out a direction. Jingyu took him up into the air and passed the strong in Wonderland. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the air. It took only an hour, and Jingyu''s figure appeared over the dragon gate.


    Inside the dragon gate, Wang Yao looked dignified and stood up with his sword. As an elder of the law enforcement hall, he naturally wanted to take care of someone flying over the dragon gate. However, when he saw Jingyu standing out of thin air, he was shocked. Fortunately, a Bao was in the old man''s arms and saw a Bao. Wang Yao was relieved. For people related to a Bao, the dragon gate would not investigate people flying over the zongmen, But he still remembers the scene where Po''s master razed a mountain to the ground with a wave.


    Wang Yao asked politely, "are you?"


    Jingyu glanced at Wang Yao and felt the strong breath of the dragon gate. He nodded slightly. The giant dragon gate is the top among the second rate forces.


    "I''m looking for someone. Where is the cloud and wind?"


    Jingyu said, where is the cloud wind? Filled with Zhenyuan, the whole people of the dragon gate can hear it. Wang Yao, who is next to Jingyu, only felt deafening. The Dragon covered his ears with his hands. The sound made Wang Yao''s ears buzzing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The four figures came quickly. They all stood in the air. The first one was the oldest one in the dragon gate. Li Zhiqin in the early stage of immortal territory. Behind him were three super yuan elders of the dragon gate, all of whom were monks returning to the virtual world. Then seven figures came to resist the sword. They were not under Huang Tiesheng of tianwo sect. These seven were the elders of the dragon gate, The strong in Yuanshen realm, originally, these people were practicing in the secret room of the dragon gate to seek a higher realm. Jingyu roared, and they all woke up and thought it was a strong enemy coming.


    Li Zhiqing looked at Jingyu and said, "master, I don''t know who you are?" as an immortal master, Li Zhiqing was the one who knew what a terrible Jingyu was. However, Po looked pale in his arms, but it seemed that Jingyu didn''t mean any harm to him, so Li Zhiqing was polite.


    Jingyu just glanced at Li Zhiqing and turned to the other side. He saw a figure defending the sword. It was Zhong Yunfeng who was the first. Zhao Hengshu followed Zhong Yunfeng closely.


    "I''ll see you," said Zhong Yunfeng. As soon as he arrived, he immediately worshipped Jingyu. Zhao Hengshu was surprised. He looked at Jingyu and opened his mouth slightly. He knew that Zhong Yunfeng was the leader of a first-class force, but Zhong Yunfeng told him about Qingyun sect. Zhao Hengshu also knew that an ancestor appeared inexplicably. Zhao Hengshu really couldn''t touch his head, but Zhao Hengshu could feel a terrible momentum from Jingyu.


    Jingyu said, "don''t be polite in the future. Po is injured. Take him down to have a rest."


    Jingyu gives Po to Zhong Yunfeng. Zhong Yunfeng takes it over, frowns and says, "Grandpa, is there only Po? Where are Li Fulong and Li Gu?"


    Jingyu was worried. When he arrived, Po was the only one who didn''t find Li Fu and them.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Po has some treasures of our Qingyun sect. Maybe they''re okay." Li Zhiqing said this. They all couldn''t figure out what treasures Po has. What''s the matter with Li Fu? They don''t know.


    Li Zhiqing said respectfully, "since you are the ancestor of Qingyun, you are also a friend of the dragon gate. Please come to our door and have a rest."


    I''m kidding. If it goes on like this, the dragon gate will not fall out. Genius is strange. All the strong men of the dragon gate have come out. In the sky above the dragon gate, I don''t know what strong enemies are coming to the dragon gate.


    Jingyu nodded and said, "OK, but I have something to ask my younger generation Qingyun. You are the oldest one in this giant dragon gate. Just find us a quiet place."


    "OK, sir, please." Li Zhiqing made a gesture of invitation. Zhong Yun said, "Grandpa, don''t bother him. My place is still clean. Come to me."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The group fell down like this. Under the maintenance of Wang Yao, the Dragon Gate finally recovered its peace. Many dragon gate disciples just knew that there was a strong man in the dragon gate, and even their superior ancestors should be respectful to him.


    The Dragon Gate General Zhao Hengshu and Zhong Yunfeng are arranged in a row of wooden houses next to the square in front of the mountain gate. These wooden houses were originally for ordinary disciples. If Zhong Yunfeng and they didn''t come, I''m afraid the Dragon Gate wouldn''t accept Zhao Hengshu and them. These houses were not enough for Zhong Yunfeng. There are about 100 Xiaoyao gate disciples, In addition to their families, there are 300 or 400 people, more than half of whom have no place to live. The people of Xiaoyao gate do it by themselves and build some simple wooden houses nearby. Then they live. Julong gate has also opposed them to build wooden houses by themselves, saying that it is bad for the face of Julong gate. If Zhong Yunfeng''s attitude is not tough and ah Bao is caught in it, The dragon gate has already driven Zhong Yunfeng away.

 Chapter 126

    When my grandfather returned safely, Zhong Yunfeng felt much more relaxed. Qingyun sect was destroyed. Zhong Yunfeng has always supported himself and worked very low-key. Now my grandfather has come and Zhong Yunfeng has something to rely on.


    "Grandpa, I am Qingyun sect. Alas, I am incompetent. Qingyun is ruined in my hands..."


    Jingyu stopped Zhong Yunfeng and said, "Qingyun has fallen. It''s not your fault. Fortunately, our roots are still there. Po, Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong, these children have very good talents. Several disciples of the master in those years are not as talented as these children. As long as they can grow up, I Qingyun will rise."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded, looked at Po lying in his bed and said, "Lao Zu and Li Fu went to tianwo sect to meet Po. So far, there is no news. Will they?"


    Jingyu shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. If I guessed right, the three of them should be included in the Liuyun tower by a Bao. When I arrived, a Bao seemed to be working hard. He used a powerful spell that wasn''t my Qingyun. His Qi and blood dried up. He would be fine as long as he had a rest."


    As soon as the voice fell, Po slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhong Yunfeng and Jingyu. They looked at themselves with concern. Their hearts warmed slightly. Their tight spirit finally relaxed. They finally didn''t have to bleed the old monster. What''s more, they saved their father.


    "Po, wake up. Are you better?"


    Po was weak. He nodded and said, "it''s no big deal. He''s just a little weak. He''ll be fine after a day''s rest."


    Po said, the Liuyun tower was sacrificed, and Li Fu and his three men were released. They saw that Li Fu and his three men were seriously injured. Li Gu and Zilong were better, and Li Fu was seriously injured.


    "Oh, son of a bitch." as soon as I came out, I saw Li Gu hit the ground with a fist. The floor was paved with stone. Under Li Gu''s fist, it was broken into powder. On the fist, the skin broke, blood flowed out and dyed the fist red. Only a Bao, Li Fu and Zilong knew why Li Gu was like this.


    Zhong Yunfeng was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, Li Gu?"


    Po looked at Zhong Yunfeng, shook his head slightly, and motioned him not to ask. Li Gu''s magic weapon was taken away by the old monster. The magic weapon is equivalent to the second life of a friar. A friar without magic weapon is like a tiger without sharp claws. He is fierce but not fierce.


    Po put his palm on Li Gu''s shoulder and said, "I''m most responsible for this. One day I''ll help you get it back."


    "Me too."


    Zilong and Li Fu also put their palms on Li Gu''s shoulders.


    Li Gu nodded, looked at Po and said, "young master, you have always solved the crisis. Although my li Gu''s talent can''t be compared with that of the young master, my li Gu will also be slaughtered. From now on, I Li Gu will work hard to practice and I will get back what belongs to me."


    Jingyu smiled, clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s good. It''s worthy of being my Qingyun disciple. Although I don''t know what you''ve lost, you should keep this persistence. One day, you will shine in the world. No, as long as you keep this persistence, you will be able to sing Dongzhou one day."


    At this time, little Kui turtle didn''t know where to turn out. Li Gu picked up Kui turtle, nodded to Jingyu and Zhong Yunfeng, looked at Po and said, "little Lord, I want to stay quietly for a while."


    Po nodded and said, "go."


    After Li Gu left, Jingyu looked at Po solemnly and said, "Po, how did you meet the old monster?"


    Po told the story of his party coming to the dragon mountain from beginning to end. Jingyu nodded and said, "so, that person is really the man of the devil''s way. The man of the devil''s way has not moved for nearly 10000 years. Now he appears in Fanyu. What''s the matter with the devil''s way?"


    Before Almighty, under the leadership of a Bao''s Master Liu Zichen, the right path joined hands with the devil, and the devil was defeated. Some smart people of the devil chose to hide in every corner of the mainland, but the devil who finally participated in the battle was defeated, but it was not wiped out. In those years, the devil opened the devil''s world, A super expert on the mainland used mysterious means to seal the demon world. There are still many people living in the sealed place. These evil ways hidden in all corners of the mainland have emerged. After thousands of years of cultivation, they may have become a climate, which may be related to the sealed place.


    Po said, "by the way, the old monster said he was a bloodthirsty man."


    "Bloodthirsty sect? Ten thousand years ago, this bloodthirsty sect also participated in the war. Countless true monks died in this bloodthirsty sect. When this bloodthirsty sect was in its heyday, although it was only a first-class force, its means were extremely cruel. It practiced by sucking human blood and refined elixir with the monk''s body. In the war of Zhengmo, this bloodthirsty sect was the first among them. The right way was powerful and there was still a living mouth. No, This person can''t stay, otherwise this dragon mountain range, even this realm, will be stirred up by this person. "


    Zhong Yun said, "what should I do, Grandpa?"


    "Summon people and horses to wipe out tianwo sect early tomorrow morning."


    "No, Lao Zu, the old monster also imprisoned many innocent friars to provide blood for him to practice. If we go rashly, will these people be safe?"


    Jingyu frowned and said, "well, this really needs to be considered. By the way, do you have a magic weapon that can cover up the breath?" as early as a Bao entered Liuyun tower to learn the thunder god formula, Jingyu saw that a Bao has a magic weapon that can cover up the breath, and the grade is not low.


    Seeing Po nodded, Jingyu said, "it''s easy to do. We''ll take action tonight. Yunfeng, you call people tomorrow and then come."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "OK, Grandpa, do you want to inform the people of the dragon gate?"


    Jingyu said, "no, these people are too selfish." indeed, even ordinary people can see the actions of wozong in the dragon mountain that day. Wozong is ferocious, cruel and murderous, but there are no other forces outside the Dragon Gate in the dragon mountain that can compete with wozong that day, and the Dragon gate refuses to take action, It has long been regarded as a shield by other sects in the Dragon Mountain.


    When the time was fixed, Po said, "brother, find me a bigger place. I saved many ordinary people in tianwozong. That day, wozong grabbed it to provide blood for the old monster."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the square. There''s an old ancestor. The people of the Dragon Gate won''t say anything."

 Chapter 127

    On the square, Jingyu stood aside. Zhong Yunfeng, Zhao Hengshu, Xiao Tan, prison advice and others gathered here. Most of the people at Xiaoyao gate stood behind Zhao Hengshu. A Bao was standing in the middle of the square, holding the Liuyun tower in his hand.


    Po smiled, and the Liuyun tower threw into the air and quickly became larger. When it fell to the ground, it was already ten feet high. A magnificent momentum radiated from the Liuyun tower and attracted the people of the dragon gate. Even Li Zhiqing came to the square. When he saw the Liuyun tower, his eyes shook. Did Li Zhiqing see the breath on the magic weapon? Even in every region, it is difficult to see a spirit weapon. It can only be seen in the hands of those first-class forces and super forces. Li Zhiqing only has a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand.


    Po made a handprint and saw the door at the bottom of the Liuyun tower slowly open. When the first person came out, he was a little afraid and stretched out his head to have a look. When he saw many people around the Liuyun tower, he shrank in again and seemed afraid to come out.


    Po said, "come out, everyone. It''s safe here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Jianwen came out first and swaggered with no fear at all.


    Seeing Chen Jianwen, a Bao smiled. Chen Jianwen nodded at a Bao. When Chen Jianshan saw Chen Jianwen, he immediately ran out of the crowd and shouted, "big brother, big brother, ha ha, great, big brother, you have a good son."


    Chen Jianwen frowned and said, "good son?"


    "Po, come and call dad."


    A Bao walks up to Chen Jianwen and looks at his father standing in front of him. A Bao can''t say it for a moment. This is the father he misses so much.


    Chen Jianwen looked at Po and frowned. Looking at Po''s grown-up body and the earth shaking changes compared with five years ago, Chen Jianwen shook his head and said, "Jianshan, don''t be kidding. Po died five years ago."


    "No, Po is not dead, Dad, Po is not dead, Po is still alive." suddenly, Po hugged Chen Jianwen and cried.


    Chen Jianwen was stunned and said, "you, are you really my treasure?"


    Po nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m Xiao Bao. When I was a child, you took me up the mountain to hunt. When I got home, my mother had cooked delicious food. I remember it, Dad."


    "Ah, Po, you''re really Po, my Po. You''re still alive. It''s great. You''re still alive. God is not mean to me, Po. Be good and don''t cry." Chen Jianwen gently stroked Po''s back and soothed Po''s excited mood. It took a long time for Po to ease from his excited mood. Everyone in the Liuyun tower came out and regained the feeling of rebirth, Let these people give out cheers, all around Po, shouting Po''s name.


    The Dragon Gate Square was boiling. Li Zhiqing shook his head secretly and said to Li Quan: "withdraw the people who patrol today. Today''s Square belongs to them. By the way, free some houses in the door for them."


    Li Quan was stunned and said, "Lao Zu, the house in the door is only enough for my dragon gate disciples. These hundreds of people need more than half of their houses to live. If they are free, where do my dragon gate disciples live?"


    "Hum, if you want to live there and there, can the dragon gate still decide the dragon mountain?"


    Li Zhiqing''s remarks are entirely due to the emergence of Jingyu. There is such a strong man here. He has a small dragon gate, and there is room to speak?


    After everything is calm, the dragon gate is very lively. Unlike monks, monks meditate and practice after dinner at night. Otherwise, after dinner, three or two get together and talk about the way to go in the future. Most of their relatives are dead.


    A Bao''s residence, Chen Jianshan, Chen Jianwen and a Bao, are together. A Bao is very happy. His father is still alive and around him. A Bao feels very happy.


    Chen Jianwen said, "Po, you are already a monk. Your mother''s revenge can''t be ignored. There are big towns and our Chenjia village. These deep blood feuds can only depend on you in the future."


    Po nodded and said, "I will avenge my father and mother. Those bastards of tianwo sect are cruel. Five years ago, our Chenjia village and Dacheng town were the hands of the old monster of tianwo sect who drank blood." when it comes to the old monster, Po''s current accomplishments can''t compete. Those who can escape in front of Jingyu are at least immortal, Moreover, it can''t be achieved in the general immortal environment. Po''s current strength and general exit environment may be able to cope with it.


    Chen Jianwen guessed 30 this year, but there were wrinkles on his face. Obviously, how Chen Jianwen came over the past five years. Looking at his father''s face, a Bao didn''t feel good. As an alchemist, he cried completely to help his father regulate his body. Even if he helped his father become a monk, it''s not a problem. The key is that a Bao is just a second-class alchemist, Some pills can only be refined by the third level alchemist. Maybe Po can refine the third level pills only when he reaches the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    In Chen Jianwen''s eyes, a Bao has grown much taller and become a monk in the past five years. As a father, he didn''t fulfill any responsibility and held a Bao in his arms. Chen Jianwen said painfully, "a Bao, you''ve suffered these years."


    "Father, Po is not bitter. I have learned a lot from the grandpa at the head of the village over the years."


    "Well, when you were born, an old man with a strange temper passed by my house and said that your life was extraordinary. When you were five years old, you would meet a noble man. Unexpectedly, it was the old man at the head of the village."


    Shortly after Po was born, Liu Zichen went to Chenjia village. At that time, Chen Jianwen saw that Liu Zichen was not an ordinary person. How could an old man with white hair but a middle-aged face? Liu Zichen is only a man in his early twenties, except for his white hair. How can he be an ordinary person.


    Po nodded and did not explain Liu Zichen''s identity. He said, "father, here you are, uncle, and here you are."


    Po took out two pills from the storage bag. This is a second-class solid pill. As long as you take this pill, you can immediately improve from the first level to the second level of the body refining environment. Moreover, this solid pill can eliminate excess impurities in the body and make the monks practice at the level of the body refining environment with twice the result with half the effort. Po gave them pills, I mainly want my father and uncle to become monks.

 Chapter 128

    After taking the pill, Chen Jianwen said, "Po, what''s this?"


    Po smiled and said, "this pill is good for your health after taking it."


    Chen Jianshan looked at Po with a smile and said, "Po, only monks can take this pill. Can we have a problem? Or do I take this pill and you want to teach us to become monks?"


    Po nodded and said, "you can say that, dad and uncle, don''t worry. Po won''t let people bully you anymore."


    Chen Jianwen smiled and said, "good boy, I''ve grown up."


    At night, it was very quiet. When everyone went to sleep, Po secretly glanced at his father and uncle and left a note saying that he had something to go out for a few days, so that they could rest assured to live at the dragon gate.


    At night, Jingyu took a Bao to the direction of tianwo sect. With Jingyu''s cultivation, it only took an hour to get there.


    "Lao Zu, will the old monster have run away?"


    Jingyu thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s man-made. He caught so many innocent monks to supply blood for him. We must go. Even if those people have been killed by him, we must go and do our best."


    Po nodded.


    Jingyu said, "Po, don''t call me Lao Zu in the future."


    Po looked at Jingyu suspiciously and said, "you are the ancestor of Qingyun. Is that right?"


    Jingyu smiled and said, "that''s right, but Qingyun no longer exists. Besides, you have my Qingyun supreme Dharma formula, the thunder god formula and the Liuyun tower. It''s not too much to be a disciple of Qingyun''s founder. In this way, you should call me senior brother according to your generation."


    Po is depressed. Yaowang Valley and Xu Hailin also said to call him senior brother.


    "Grandpa, I''ve already called the patriarch''s eldest brother. I''m calling you elder martial brother. It''s a bit messy."


    "Regardless of him, we have different opinions."


    Po is a little depressed. These old monsters who have lived for thousands of years let themselves call others'' senior brothers. Po is only ten years old.


    "All right, senior brother."


    Tianwo sect. Now it''s in a mess. The old monster took Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng away, and the relatives of those friars were also taken away by the old monster. That day, wozong, at this time, was four out of body elders and seven Yuan Ying deacons. The patriarch hurried away at noon. They seemed very anxious. When they inquired, they learned from the four elders and five elders, Here comes a character who even old monsters have to fear.


    On that day, the four elders and the five elders saw Jingyu from a distance. The old monster seemed to have no intention of resisting in front of Jingyu. They went back and saw Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng leave in a hurry. After a long time, they knew that the two father and son ran away with the old monster. Now tianwo sect is dominated by the four exit areas. They searched the whole sect door, They haven''t found their imprisoned relatives. This is not the key. The key is that when people leave, what about the highly toxic drugs on them?


    "Four elders, what should I do?"


    Among these people, these four elders are a little older. Although they are in the early stage of going out of the body, their comprehensive strength is still stronger.


    The fourth elder frowned and looked at the more than ten people in front of him. They were all friars who had been poisoned by the unparalleled holy water. What can they do? He said, "let''s take one step at a time. The two scum ran away. It''s certain that the strong man who appeared that day will come to wozong that day. We''ll just wait. Whether we die or live depends on our own life."


    Everyone sighed. The poison of the second holy water in their body. Even if they ran away, what can they do? They are not going to die. They have done many evil things with Huang Qiusheng in recent years. This great difficulty is reduced. Everyone seems to have a feeling of relief.


    The five elders sighed and said, "in recent years, we have made prosperity for the tiger. We don''t regret our death, but most of the disciples in the sect are innocent. We''d better dismiss those disciples."


    The four elders also nodded and said: "Old five is right. In recent years, we have taken the lead in fighting and killing. Most of the disciples in the sect are innocent. It''s not too late. As soon as the strong man arrives, I''m afraid those disciples will suffer. Old six, old seven and eight, go and dismiss those disciples. See if there are anything valuable in the sect. Take it to those disciples."


    These deacon elders are poor. In the final analysis, Lengyue took away their storage bags, resulting in the loss of all their things. However, these deacon elders dare not say much. After all, their storage bags were taken by Huang Qiusheng.


    "Elder martial brother, there is tianwo sect ahead. Eh, it seems that it is very quiet that day."


    Jingyu smiled and said, "you''re right. The reclining sect is really quiet this day, and there are only more than ten people in the reclining sect that day, and he didn''t find the person in the evil way." Jingyu, as a strong man in fairyland, his divine knowledge covers tens of miles. As early as ten miles away, Jingyu used his divine knowledge to find out the situation of the reclining sect.


    "Hmm? The old monster knew we were coming and ran away?"


    "Maybe so. Most of the people of the evil way are insidious and cunning. They are very strange by nature. Let''s go down and see if there are any clues."


    They fell down and walked into the hall of wozong that day. They saw five elders, seven deacons and yuanyingjing sitting on the hall at the beginning of their exit.


    Seeing the arrival of Po, the four elders and five elders changed their faces. Jingyu had only seen them. They were naturally afraid of people who were afraid of the old monster, but today they were holding the heart of death.


    The four elders stood up boldly and said, "guys, my tianwo sect has committed many evils and caused today''s disaster. Let''s do it. We won''t resist."


    Po snorted coldly. ChiYan was in his hand. His momentum soared. He was about to start, but he was stopped by Jingyu. Jingyu said, "wait, these people are highly poisoned. Listen to what they say first."


    Po snorted coldly. Although these people are controlled, they have done many bad things in recent years. Although Po is young, he should be killed. He will never be soft. The massacres in big towns are bloody there.


    "Ha ha, you are really powerful. You can see at a glance that we have been poisoned. Yes, we have been poisoned. In today''s world, there are several famous poisons, no two holy water. You must know that the poisons on us are no two holy water. We have been threatened by tianwo sect with relatives for many years and have done many bad things. You take our name today. If they were It''s the news of our relatives. I hope you can help me. I''ll die in vain. "

 Chapter 129

    Hearing the word "Wuer holy water", even Jingyu was startled. Even if Jingyu encountered this kind of poison, he would be extremely cautious. You know, it is said that a drop of Wuer holy water can poison a strong person who can pass through the fairyland. This person of the devil''s way unexpectedly had the poison of Wuer holy water. Fortunately, Jingyu didn''t chase the old monster that day, otherwise he would be anxious to force the old monster, I''m afraid Jingyu is not his opponent if he uses the second holy water.


    "Wuer holy water is colorless and tasteless. It is one of several rare poisons. It seems that there is no medicine on the mainland that can solve the severe toxicity of Wuer holy water."


    "No?" Po frowned and said, "elder martial brother, although there is no antidote to this Wuer holy water, there is a pill that can restrain Wuer holy water. This pill is only a second-class pill, which is easy to refine."


    Jingyu nodded and said, "yes, some pills can be restrained, but few people can refine them. No one in the world can refine this pill."


    Po shook his head and said, "no, I can refine. Elder martial brother, you should know my other identity."


    As a strong man in fairyland, Jingyu can naturally feel the breath of a Bao. A Bao gives him a special feeling. That feeling only appears on the alchemist. Even the pharmacist won''t give him that feeling. A Bao says that Jingyu is not surprised that a Bao is an alchemist, but surprised that a Bao can refine a pill that can restrain this unique holy water.


    Po smiled and said, "elder martial brother, I can not only refine, but also know how to detoxify the deadly poison of the holy water, but my cultivation is not enough."


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone Jingyu, even the people of wozong were surprised. When they were poisoned, they were dead, but Po''s words immediately ignited their idea of survival.


    "Are you serious? Do you really have a way to detoxify it?"


    Jingyu put his hands on his chest and said, "so what? You''re all damn people. Do you still think we''ll just you?"


    These people were like a discouraged ball. The five elders said, "it''s all right. God is going to kill us. Admit your fate. Come on."


    "Ha ha, you didn''t kill too much. Although you were forced, you also had a lot of lives on your hands. Friar, it''s not strange to kill, but it depends on who you killed. Most of the people you killed are innocent. Do you have a sense of repentance?"


    Of these more than ten people, which is not forced, when it comes to repentance, of course they have, but what can this be?


    "The elder taught us that we should die. Only death can atone for our sins. Elder, do it."


    Jingyu shook his head slightly and said, "can you atone for your sins when you die? If you really repent, I won''t kill you today. You are highly poisonous and have no restraint. You won''t live long. Po, go. Killing them doesn''t make any sense."


    Po nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother, let''s go back."


    Jingyu shook his head and said: "No, this bloodthirsty person will certainly catch people and drink blood. As long as he is still in the world, he will show some flaws. Po, you may not know that there will be a heavy burden on his shoulder when he comes to our realm. It''s still early to tell you. When you get to my realm, you will naturally know. Well, go back by yourself. I''m going to find it Old monster, you can''t let him do evil. "


    "Oh, senior brother, how can we find you?"


    Jingyu frowned, thought for a moment, took out a jade slip, dropped a drop of his own blood on it, gave it to di a Bao and said: "This jade slip is stained with my blood. Take it and put your blood on it. Within a thousand miles, we can all sense each other''s existence. If we encounter life danger, crush the jade slip. Even if it is not within the sensing range, I can probably judge an approximate position."


    Po took it and said, "OK, elder martial brother, will you come to Dabi of Aoki empire in eight years?"


    "Qingmu big ratio is about the life and death of Qingyun. I will be there. Among you, I will be able to enter the top three. However, my life is coming. If I can''t suddenly, there will be dozens of years at most, and my oil lamp will be dry. At that time, Qingyun will be excluded if it doesn''t pass the fairyland."


    Po smiled. I don''t know when there was a jade screen on his hand. In the jade screen, there was a whole purple fruit, the size of a fist.


    Jingyu''s face changed. He looked at the thing in Po''s hand and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    That day, the people of wozong didn''t know what it was, and looked at them suspiciously.


    Po said, "elder martial brother, here you are. I think it will help you."


    Jingyu suddenly burst into laughter. Isn''t it the Dragon scales and fruits that Bao got in Tianlong sect''s Secret territory? Although Jingyu is a strong man in Wonderland, he doesn''t realize his own child prodigy. To put it bluntly, Jingyu is no different from ordinary strong men in Wonderland. The Dragon scales and fruits are the Lingbao he dreamed of. With this Lingbao, he can feel it When you realize your own magic power, the bottleneck that has not been broken through for many years can also come naturally. At the same level, the fairyland with magic power can completely crush the fairyland of the same level without magic power. The power of magic power can not be compared with magic.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you''re welcome for this gift. With this thing, even if you live for thousands of years, it''s not a problem. Heaven will never die. I''m Qingyun. Can I rest assured that Qingyun can be handed over to you? Well, good boy, elder martial brother, I won''t say more. Let''s go."


    With excitement, Jingyu flashed out of the hall and flew north.


    Po stood and looked at these people and said, "you guys, do you want to detoxify yourself?"


    Po''s words surprised the people of wozong that day. The four elders tried to ask, "what do you mean?"


    Po said, "if you really repent, I can refine the elixir that can help you suppress the poison in your body. However, you have to follow me and don''t have two hearts. With my talent, I will be able to refine the antidote for you in the future."


    The five elders thought for a moment and said, "what you said, I''m very excited. However, if you want to let us do something like those two scum, I''d rather die now than be manipulated by others."


    "Yes, so are we. We''d rather die than do things that can''t be seen in the light. If you make such an abacus, you''ll be more careful and we won''t give in."


    "Oh? Have backbone. Well, I like such people. Don''t worry. I Liu Yibao swear to God that I will never drive anyone around me to do those things that are disloyal, unjust, unkind and immoral. You can rest assured?"


    Po didn''t want to win over these people. Their hands were stained with too much innocent blood, but they were forced. That''s why Po wanted to win over. Now what Po lacks most is people who can help him. By winning over these people, Po has some foundation to build his own power.

 Chapter 130

    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''d like to follow you for nothing, but if you want me to do those outrageous things, I''d rather kill you."


    In the eyes of the four elders Bai Qi, Abba is just a boy in the middle of the golden elixir realm. For him, a friar in the early stage of going out of the body realm, killing a Bao is very simple, but is it really so?


    Po smiled and said, "well, as you wish, if I ask you to do those bad things, I will never fight back and let you deal with them."


    "OK, I''d like to talk to you, too, but you have to make sure that the poison on us won''t happen."


    "Of course."


    "I''m with you, too."


    In order to survive, these more than ten people showed their kindness to Po. There was no way. Po could refine the elixir to restrain the highly toxic holy water in their bodies. This was the fatal temptation. As for their relatives kidnapped by the old monster, these elders and friars could not control their own lives. What else do they want to control?


    Po nodded and said, "I''ll show you some people."


    When a Bao Liuyun pagoda was sacrificed, the three people of Muzhuang and several disciples of tianwo sect who were collected in Wuji mountain were released.


    Looking at Po''s Liuyun tower, these elders and friars were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. It''s the first time for these people to see such powerful magic weapons in this realm.


    "Big elder, two elder and three elder, it''s you. It''s great that you''re not dead."


    The three men of Muzhuang have a high prestige among these elders. They also have a high prestige in the tianwo sect. Apart from anything else, the three men can trap the friars at the peak of the out of body state. At the level of out of body state, there are almost no opponents. While the three men of Muzhuang were there, Huang Qiusheng controlled the relatives of these elders, but due to the strength of the three men of Muzhuang, Huang Qiusheng was more or less afraid. The three people disappeared. These elders and deacons lost their backers and were immediately forced by Huang Qiusheng to eat the poison pill.


    The three men of Muzhuang looked at the elders. Muzhuang asked, "is this the tianwo sect?"


    "Yes, elder." the fourth senior general told several people in Muzhuang about wozong that day.


    Muzhuang clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "shit, these two bastards, it''s best not to fall into our hands, otherwise even if they are broken into pieces, it''s hard to solve my hatred."


    A Bao looked at Mu Zhuang and felt ashamed. Originally, a Bao came with Jingyu this time and planned to save the relatives of several people in Mu Zhuang, but he didn''t expect that the old monster had taken them away. These were hundreds of people. Did the old monster have a magic weapon that could hold living creatures, or did the old monster kill them all, put them in a storage bag and take them away, The latter is more likely.


    "Sorry, I promised you to help you save your relatives. I didn''t do it. You''re free."


    Mu Zhuang looked at Po in surprise and said, "do you mean to let us go?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t do what I promised you. What qualifications do I have to keep you?"


    During this time, the three men of Muzhuang have cultivated some spells in Liuyun tower and benefited a lot. The Qingyun spells in the glorious period are extremely powerful. After Qingyun fell, all these spells were recorded in this Liuyun tower to avoid being taken away by other sects. The three men of Muzhuang have spent a month in Liuyun tower and have improved a lot. This is the breath of Muzhuang, Obviously, it''s the middle stage of getting out of the body. Not only the Qingyun magic is recorded in the Liuyun tower. Since the Liuyun tower was accepted as a magic weapon by a Bao, it seems to have revived and can absorb the external aura by itself. The aura in the Liuyun tower is much stronger than that in the outside world. Practicing in it can also have twice the effect with half the effort.


    Suddenly, Mu Zhuang knelt down on one knee and said, "no, although you didn''t save our relatives, the grace you gave us is enough for us to work for you. I''m not leaving Mu Zhuang. What about you two."


    Cancer frozen Gua and Zhou pangzi also knelt on one knee and said, "I will follow you to the death."


    Po smiled and said, "get up, three. I Liu Yibao will never treat my people badly."


    These deacon elders saw that their big elders, two elders and three elders were willing to follow Po. They were unwilling to fall behind. They knelt on one knee and said, "I will follow you to the death."


    Po''s heart is moving. These people are not a small force. Together with the three people in Muzhuang, they are eight exit states. One person in Muzhuang is in the middle of the exit state, seven exit states in the early stage, seven Yuanying States, all of which are in the early stage, one golden pill state and six Tongmai states.


    "Well, everybody get up and follow me. You will never regret it in the future."


    For these people, Po didn''t hide his identity as an alchemist. In the future, he wanted to help them refine the elixir to restrain the no two holy water. Obviously, he couldn''t hide his identity.


    Several people cleaned it up, turned it over in tianwo sect, took some useful things with them, and followed Po back to the Dragon Gate with his sword.


    On the way, Bai Qi, the four elders, said to a Bao, "young Lord, there are many disciples of the heavenly recluse sect who have been dismissed by us. If the young Lord wants to build power, we can recruit these people back. This is not a small force." the young Lord''s name is what a Bao asked them to call it. Most of the original local disciples of the heavenly recluse sect were forced to build power that day, These people alone can''t do. As the saying goes, a general without soldiers is not called a general. How can Po not prepare for the green cloud competition eight years later? What''s more, if there are no people in his hand, what can he compete with Qianfu mountain?


    "Well, let the four elders and the five elders do these things."


    Po plans to shut up and refine pills after returning to the dragon gate. With Yishui and Qiangzi, there are 14 people who have the poison of the holy water. Po''s pill can only be restrained for one month. Only when he reaches the level of the five level alchemist can he help them refine pills that can completely detoxify the poison. The five level alchemist, a five level alchemist who can only reach the level of exit, Po believes that with his talent, he can enter the out of body state in only ten years.


    "Eh, young Lord, there are people below, like those of my heavenly reclining sect. Go down and have a look."


    Muzhuang suddenly found that there was a figure shuttling through the woods. They were walking with the sword in the air. Naturally, they could see the figure under the soles of their feet. Ah Bao knew Minyue and had found the figure long ago. But ah Bao didn''t pay attention to it. He walked with the sword and met friars. However, Muzhuang said it was the people of tianwo sect, and ah Bao paid attention to it.


    I don''t know. At first glance, Po was slightly surprised and said to himself, "isn''t this the cold moon who took away the storage bags of these people around him that day?" that day, cold moon took away the storage bags of all the elders and deacons of tianwo sect. If Po hadn''t broken away from the shackles of the storage bag and attracted the old monster, I''m afraid the cold moon would have been drained of blood by the old monster.

 Chapter 131

    For more than a month, Lengyue has been hiding in the Julong mountains. In order to escape the pursuit of the elders of the tianwo sect, he originally found a place to hide, but this month has been very calm. It seems that nothing has happened. He was brave and came out to inquire. After inquiring, his coke broke, That day, the elders and deacons of wozong didn''t go after their storage bags at all. Lengyue was relieved. However, Lengyue found that he couldn''t open these storage bags. He was just a monk in Tongmai territory. Can he open the storage bags of the monk in Yuanying territory? He can''t break the mark on the storage bag alone. It''s the mark laid by the friar of Yuanying exit and entrance. He can''t open it naturally.


    Po said, "I know this man. Your storage bags are all on him. Let''s go and have a look."


    The four elders Bai Qi and others were puzzled. Didn''t Huang Qiusheng take away their storage bag? How did it happen to this boy again? But they didn''t ask. They followed Po down.


    When Leng Yue saw the crowd, her face changed and joked. All the elders and deacons of wozong came that day.


    "It''s over. It''s all coming. One is not bad."


    "Ha, Deacon elders, hello." Leng Yue seemed to be smiling, but the smile was like facial cramps and looked like a fool.


    The fourth elder had a bad temper. He took a step forward, grabbed Lengyue''s mind, raised it, looked at Lengyue and said fiercely, "boy, is our storage bag on that body?"


    "Ah, four elders, what you said, your storage bag, the patriarch gave it to me and asked me to keep it for you for the time being. Since you are all here, I''ll give it back to you. Put me down quickly."


    "Hum, sure enough, you dare to touch our things and die." Bai Qi was about to do it, but Po stopped him.


    Po said, "forget it, I just stole your storage bag. What''s more, if he didn''t steal your storage bag that day, your every move would be monitored by the old monster. The reason why Huang Qiusheng took your storage bag is to put a spiritual mark on the storage bag to control your every move."


    Although these elders and deacons ostensibly work for the tianwo sect, they secretly don''t know how many bad words they said about the tianwo sect. If these words reached the ears of the old monster, they would have been caught by the old monster to suck blood.


    Leng Yue, the fourth elder general, put down and said, "since the young Lord spoke, I will surround your life today."


    Po said, "give me their storage bags."


    Lengyue took these storage bags out of her own and put them on the ground. Looking at these storage bags, a group of elders and deacons were about to go up and take them. Po stopped and said, "wait, there is the spiritual mark of the old monster on it. Don''t move first. I''ll erase him."


    A flame popped up on a Bao''s finger. The flame temperature was very high. The general exit environment could not condense such a high-temperature flame, but a Bao could. A Bao experienced nine turns of Dan Lei. His own fire spirit root was extremely pure, and the condensed flame temperature was naturally very high.


    In a dark corner of the world, the old monster suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. He said to himself, "who * * my mark?" the mark on the storage bag was sensed by the old monster. Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng were practicing next to them. They saw red mans surging on them, and their breath was much stronger than before.


    "Hum, when your two accomplishments are higher, I will refine you all. Then I can reach the realm of immortality. Hum, there is such a strong man behind that boy."


    Seeing that the spiritual mark on the storage bag was erased by a Bao, these elders and deacons looked at a Bao in surprise. They knew that there was a very powerful old monster in wozong that day. They didn''t know how powerful it was. They only knew that even the strong yuanshenjing, the ancestor of tianwozong, was like a docile kitten in front of the old monster.


    "Well, take back your storage bags. What''s your name?" Po said his last sentence to Lengyue.


    Lengyue said, "Lengyue."


    Po said faintly, "come with me. Tianwo sect has been dissolved."


    Lengyue was slightly surprised, but then she saw Lengyue waving her fist and said happily, "it''s good to dissolve. Do you want me to be a servant? Bah, it''s really good to dissolve."


    Lengyue was also forced by Huang Qiusheng. Lengyue was an orphan and a casual monk in the Dragon mountains. When she was a child, she was rescued from the mouth of a beast by an old monk in Tongmai state. The old monk saw that he had spiritual roots and taught him to practice. Lengyue had good talent and understood quickly. Unfortunately, Lengyue had just broken through Tongmai state, and the old monk died, Lengyue wandered alone in the Dragon mountains and lived by collecting some spirit grass. Once she went out, she met Huang Qiusheng of tianwo sect. Huang Qiusheng took him away and became a servant.


    Po said faintly, "do you want to go?"


    With these words, Po turned and left. He rose up with the sword. Other elders and deacons also rose up with the sword and rose into the air to leave.


    Leng Yue looked at it and hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t you want to take me away? Take me." Leng yuezi, there is no place to go in the Dragon Mountain. The tianwo sect has been dissolved, and he doesn''t have to hide. Anyway, there is no place to go. It''s better to follow Po and them.


    Po said to Muzhuang, "take him."


    Muzhuang nodded, took the sword down, picked Lengyue up, put it behind him, and stood on the flying sword. Lengyue was a little excited. He took the flying sword for the first time. Naturally, he was a little excited and curious.


    Along the way, the whole line didn''t speak. In the middle of the journey, the four elders and the five elders left the team. Naturally, they went to gather the disciples of the newly dissolved tianwo sect. Po told them that they must find him at the Dragon Gate in seven days, otherwise there would be no room for recovery once the highly toxic poison on them broke out.


    After a day and night''s flight and half a day''s time, we arrived at the dragon gate. It was noon. Several people planned to land and eat something on the way. Before returning to the virtual environment, they all depended on eating to maintain the energy needed by the body. When they fell down, they saw that one person in front came alone to resist the sword.


    Seeing this man, Po smiled. Zhong Yunfeng usually uses an ordinary flying sword to defend the sword, but today he uses his own magic weapon to forge the burning sword. It seems very fast.


    Seeing Po, Zhong Yunfeng hurriedly said, "Po, go back quickly. Yishui and his apprentice Qiangzi have a highly toxic attack."


    "What? What happened? How could I forget it?" the poison on Yishui and Qiangzi had been taken as early as a month ago. At that time, Huang Qiusheng said that if there was no antidote given by him, the poison would break out. A Bao had forgotten the poison in both of them for a month. If you remember, before going to tianwozong, He should refine the pill first. Po happens to have the pill material to restrain the holy water, and refining is fast.

 Chapter 132

    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I''ll refine it now. Your sword is fast. Take it back to them after refining."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded. He also wanted to see a Bao refining pills. Although he knew that a Bao was an alchemist, he had not seen a real alchemist refining pills. Originally, he took Zhao Hengshu and others to tianwo sect. It happened that Yishui and hadron had toxicity. Zhong Yunfeng had to hand over the team to Zhao Hengshu and came to find a Bao with his own imperial sword.


    When they saw a Bao offering the Jiulong tripod, they were surprised. Like Zhong Yunfeng, the elder deacon of the reclining sect these days, although they knew that a Bao was an alchemist, they had never seen an alchemist refining pills. They all wanted to see how an alchemist refined pills.


    "Wow, I can''t imagine that you are still an alchemist. It''s great. Lengyue will follow you." Lengyue roared excitedly when he saw that Po was going to refine pills.


    Zhong Yunfeng stared at Lengyue and said, "be quiet."


    Alchemists should concentrate on the spirit of alchemy. Once distracted, the alchemy will fail.


    Po said, "I''m going to start. You protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let people close to me within ten feet." (one foot is about 3... 33 meters. Many readers can''t distinguish this length unit.)


    In the Jiulong tripod, Dan fire has been injected. Po took out several materials and put them aside. This is to restrain the poison of Wuer holy water. The most important material is secret silver. This secret silver was obtained by Po in the death valley of tianlonghou mountain. When refining ChiYan sword, Po wanted to combine this secret silver with the flying sword, but Po thought about it, The secret silver can only improve the strength of the flying sword, but not the quality. Moreover, the secret silver itself is also poisonous. Po left the secret silver for use.


    After putting the secret silver into the Jiulong tripod, Po stirred the pill fire to refine the secret silver into a liquid state, and then put several spiritual herbs into it to completely refine it into liquid. This pill is only one of the second-class pills. Po can refine it completely, but Po found that the combination of these materials produced a repulsive force. Po controlled it with divine consciousness, There are some rhythm that can''t be controlled.


    All the people present looked at Po in shock. In their eyes, Po seemed to be just a 12-year-old boy who could refine pills. These demons were even in the world. They were glad to follow Po. They had such demons with such talents. Are they afraid of not having pills in the future? Nowadays, there are few alchemists. Although there are many alchemists, the pills refined by the alchemists can not satisfy the strong at the level of Yuanshen realm. Only a real alchemist can refine pills at a higher price. Now there are fewer and fewer strong people in the cultivation world, which is directly related to the alchemist. Many strong people above Yuanshen realm have stopped their cultivation, It is because they have no pill that can accelerate the cultivation efficiency.


    With Po''s talent, why don''t you worry about no pill in the future?


    Po is difficult to control the rhythm of this pill. Only Zhong Yunfeng can see that Po is calm on the surface, but his breath obviously begins to fluctuate. It is obvious that Po is struggling to support it. Each pill will produce a great anti addiction force when it becomes a pill. As long as you can master this anti addiction force, you can refine it into a pill.


    Po put all the materials into the Jiulong tripod and refined them into a liquid. The divine consciousness controls the heat. If he wants to condense this liquid into a pill, he must resist the mutual repulsion of the liquid.


    Gradually, Po looked a little pale and some couldn''t hold on. "No, give it to me." Po bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed his blood essence into the Jiulong tripod. He saw that the Jiulong tripod seemed to be alive and vibrated.


    As soon as Zhong Yunfeng''s face changed, the nine dragon tripod was nothing special. When he was in Yaowang Valley, Zhong Yunfeng saw the power of a Bao''s nine dragon tripod and knew that the nine dragon tripod was definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. Now the nine dragon tripod absorbed a Bao''s blood essence and even had his own consciousness. He saw the nine dragon patterns on the nine dragon tripod as if they were alive and his eyes glittered, A mass of fire spewed out from the mouth of the nine dragon pattern, entered the Jiulong tripod and wrapped the liquid inside.


    Although Zhong Yunfeng has never seen such a scene, he knows that the cauldron clearly has its own consciousness. It is said that only immortal tools have their own consciousness. Thinking of this, Zhong Yunfeng dare not think down. In this world, he has not heard that any potential force has the top magic weapon of immortal tools, even the five super forces in Hengju world for tens of thousands of years, And I don''t have the qualification to have immortal tools.


    Jiulong spits fire. Whenever Po can''t hold on, the Jiulong tripod can always help Po get through the difficulties. With the help of Jiulong tripod, the anti addiction on this liquid is finally getting smaller and smaller.


    Obviously, it''s only a second-class pill, but I''m afraid it''s just as difficult to refine the third-class pill. Po knows that this pill can restrain the no two holy water. It''s not as simple as the second-class pill. Taoist Jiuding developed this pill. Originally, this pill was a fourth-class pill, but Taoist Jiuding found that there are several precious materials in this pill, Although it is a elixir to restrain the no two holy water, when mixed with secret silver, the effect of these elixirs cannot be brought into play. Taoist Jiuding simply removed those elixirs. After improvement, the pill has only two levels, but the effect is not much worse than that of the four.


    Therefore, it seems that Po can''t control it.


    The anti addiction power is getting smaller and smaller. Po''s true Qi has been consumed almost. Fortunately, this pill is only the last step away.


    "Ning." a Bao''s handprint entered the Jiulong tripod, and bursts of danxiang came out of the Jiulong tripod.


    The people in Muzhuang looked at it and said excitedly, "it''s done."


    The most exciting thing was the elders and deacons who were poisoned. At first, Po said that he could refine the highly toxic pill of restraining Wuer holy water. They still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Po can really refine this pill. How can they be unhappy.


    Three thumb sized silver pills flew out of the Jiulong tripod. Po then moved to put the three pills in a jade screen. He looked pale and handed them to Zhong Yunfeng, saying: "Big brother, take the pill back to Yishui and tell them to put it in the elixir field, and then use the power to force the toxicity near the pill. The pill will automatically adsorb the highly toxic drugs, which can last for a month."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "OK, what''s the name of this pill?"


    In the memory of Taoist Jiuding, Po learned that the Silver Pill was not named by Jiuding at that time. Po thought slightly and said, "this pill is called Silver Pill." What Po doesn''t know is that the silver pill has a restraining effect on many highly toxic poisons. It can restrain the toxicity of the holy water. Some other poisons can also be restrained naturally. However, although the silver pill can be restrained, even if it is a very common poison, it can only be restrained.

 Chapter 133

    Last night, a Bao told Zhong Yunfeng the basic situation of tianwo sect and asked him to turn back if he met Zhao Hengshu on his way back. Now there is no need to deal with tianwo sect. Huang Qiusheng''s father and son are absent and tianwo sect is dissolved. There will be no tianwo sect in the giant Dragon Mountain vein in the future.


    When Zhong Yunfeng left, Po swallowed a pill and meditated in situ. His Qi was exhausted. Po couldn''t resist the sword. It took only two hours for Po to recover to his peak.


    When they set off again, Muzhuang took Leng Yue. Half a day later, they finally arrived at the dragon gate. The poison on Yishui and Qiangzi has been controlled.


    When Xiao Tan prison and others saw that the elders and deacons of the reclining sect came with a Bao, they thought that a Bao had been caught by the people of the reclining sect, and almost moved. A Bao explained the situation and asked the elders of the reclining sect to apologize. Xiao Tan prison promised not to pursue, but most of the disciples of the limitless sect died in the hands of these old deacons. If a Bao hadn''t come forward, Xiao Tan prison will not forgive these people even if they died in the war. Some of the dozens of brothers who died in wujimen have been with him for several years and have deep feelings.


    At night, Po gathered Zhong Yunfeng and others together. The elders and deacons of tianwo sect left Muzhuang without notice.


    Present were Po, Zhong Yunfeng, Li Fu, Li Gu, Zi long, Qi Lanlan, Zhao Hengshu, Xiao Tan prison, faithful advice, Muzhuang, cancer frozen divination, and round fat man.


    Several people sat together. Zhao Hengshu was impatient and said, "Po, what did you call us to do? Come on, I have to go back to practice. Recently, I suddenly felt like a breakthrough." when Zhao Hengshu said that he wanted to make a breakthrough, he also took a meaningful look at the three people in Muzhuang.


    Muzhuang naturally noticed Zhao Hengshu''s eyes, gave Zhao Hengshu a white look, and said to the sky, "what can a breakthrough do? We still can''t break our junior three talent array. I don''t believe you can try it when you break through."


    Zhao Hengshu patted his thigh, stood up and said, "try it, who is afraid of who."


    Zhong Yun said: "well, brother Zhao, to tell you the truth, even I can''t break the little three talent array. How can you break it, Po? What''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    Zhao Hengshu is speechless. Zhong Yunfeng is right. Even in the later stage of his exit, he can''t break the small three talent array. Even if he breaks through the middle stage of his exit, he still can''t break the small three talent array.


    Po said, "I called you today because I have something to discuss with you."


    Qi Lanlan put her hands in her waist, stood beside Li Fu and said, "Yo, what you always decide still needs to be discussed with us." in Qi Lanlan''s eyes, most people here will listen as long as po speaks, so they say such words.


    Li Fubai glanced at Qi Lanlan and said, "Lanlan, don''t make trouble. Listen to your younger martial brother."


    "Hum, what I said is the truth." Qi Lanlan said with a small mouth.


    Zilong chuckled aside, looked at Li Fu and joked, "Yo, senior brother, your relationship seems unusual. You''ve called LAN LAN. It''s so intimate, ha ha."


    When quilted Dragon said this, Li Fulton blushed, but Qi Lanlan shook his small fist in front of Zilong and said fiercely, "are you looking for death? Aunt will kill you."


    Po said, "well, stop it."


    When Po spoke, several people stopped fighting. Po continued: "now we have gathered the people of wozong this day. In addition, Wuji gate and Xiaoyao gate of Zhao gate master are already a large force. I want to ask for the opinions of all parties and integrate these forces. You see?"


    As soon as po''s voice fell, Muzhuang said, "I represent tianwo sect. I have no opinion. I''ll give priority to Po."


    Xiao Tan prison of the limitless gate did not hesitate and said, "Po was the honorary leader of the limitless gate. Now there are few left of the limitless gate. I didn''t say anything. What po said is what. I have no opinion of the limitless gate."


    Po looked at Zhao Hengshu and said, "master Zhao, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Hengshu touched his head and said, "well, if you can stand my impatient temper, what if you follow you? By the way, I have many enemies in the Dragon Mountain. I''m willing to join you. You have to think about it. In case my enemies come to the door and get into trouble..."


    Po said, "don''t worry about this. Since we are in the same boat, we won''t let you face it alone."


    "OK, refreshing, boy, I like you more and more. Lord Zhong, what about you?"


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was preempted by a Bao: "don''t ask. I won you over. I was going to pull you into our Qingyun sect. He is the sect leader, ha ha."


    Zhong Yunfeng shook his head slightly and said, "Po, it''s inappropriate. Everyone has their own power. It may be unfair for you to merge into Qingyun sect. I think we should establish another sect and elect a leader from among us. It''s a good choice for everyone."


    As soon as they heard it, they all felt it was reasonable. Zhao Hengshu clapped his hands first and said, "OK, Lord Zhong, this method is good."


    Zhong Yun said, "let''s make a decision."


    Po nodded and said, "what elder brother said is reasonable, but Dabi eight years later?"


    Zhong Yunfeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Although Qingyun is down, I''m still famous. We can take advantage of Qingyun''s name to participate in Dabi. After Dabi, I''m announcing that Qingyun will be incorporated into the force we''re about to establish."


    Po nodded and said, "well, brother, you''ll lead us."


    Zhao Hengshu cheered and said, "well, Lord Zhong has a great reputation and leads us. I''m convinced."


    Mu Zhuang seemed unwilling. Zhao Hengshu looked at Mu Zhuang and said, "Hey, what kind of stake do you have? Look at your unwilling face. You might as well tell me."


    "My name is Mu Zhuang, not wooden stake. Of course I have an opinion. I think it''s more appropriate for Po to lead us." Mu Zhuang said, staring at cancer cold divination and round fat man and motioning them to make a statement.


    Cancer frozen Gua and round fat man understood and agreed with Muzhuang one after another.


    Po said, "don''t make trouble. I''m still young and not suitable for this position. Lord Zhong is my eldest brother and has been managing Qingyun for so many years. He has rich experience in this regard."


    The round fat man said angrily, "experienced? Then why did Qingyun fall?"


    When it comes to Qingyun''s downfall, Zhong Yunfeng is helpless. It''s not a matter of his leadership. Qingyun''s downfall has a lot to do with the fact that there are no strong people in the sect. The original four elders of Qingyun are people who are dying. They were killed by Wu Chuan of Qianfu mountain in the war with Qianfu mountain. Jingyu has been staying in the Liuyun tower for hundreds of years, Who wants to join?

 Chapter 134

    Suddenly Zhong Yunfeng looked up at Po and said, "Po, although you are young, your mind is stronger than some adults. I also agree with you to lead us."


    Zhao Hengshu looked at Po, thought for a while, nodded and said, "your talent is really the best I''ve ever seen. I support you. If you lead us, I suggest we choose someone to assist you. I think it''s brother Yunfeng."


    The round fat man said, "it''s almost the same."


    Zhong Yun said, "well, that''s it."


    "OK." Po nodded helplessly.


    Zhao Hengshu said, "since we are going to establish a new sect, we have to choose a name."


    Zhong Yun said, "Po, do you want one?"


    "In today''s cultivation world, the law of the jungle, those so-called right ways, but ignore them. Why don''t we call it tiandaozong? What do you think?"


    Muzhuang said, "walk for heaven, tiandaozong, good."


    Zhong Yun air duct: "Although the name is good, we can''t be too ostentatious. Now in the cultivation world, the strong are like clouds. It''s difficult for us to establish a foothold in the cultivation world without the strong. Although the giant dragon mountain is suitable for us to establish a sect, the giant dragon gate has been here for thousands of years, and we will never allow forces threatening the giant dragon gate to exist. With the talent of a Bao and others, there will be a threat in a hundred years It can threaten the position of the giant dragon gate in the giant dragon mountains. "


    Po said, "what elder brother said is reasonable. I have a good place to go. We''ll start when they come back in vain."


    Li Gu is the only one who knows where po said to go.


    "Young Lord, you mean that place?"


    Po nodded and said, "that place has plenty of aura. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was placed like this."


    Li Gu nodded. At the venue, only Li Gu knew that the place mentioned by a Bao had the strongest aura he had ever seen.


    Five days later, Bai Qi came back with dozens of people. Among these people, there were four golden elixir territories, and the rest were Tongmai territories.


    In the past five days, Po refined some silver pills for the poisoned friars.


    Two days later, Po and others packed their bags and prepared to set off, together with the ordinary people rescued from tianwo sect. Po quietly loaded these ordinary people into the magic weapon of Liuyun tower. Po felt much more convenient. Otherwise, when can I get to that place with these ordinary people.


    Dragon Gate Li Zhiqing was delighted when he saw that PO and others were packing up. Po and others were making a lot of noise in the Dragon mountains. Under the prestige of Yishui immortal, many scattered practitioners came to join in, including several Yuanying territories and more than ten golden elixir territories. Originally, Li Zhiqing thought that Po would live in the Dragon mountains for a long time. Such a big force was in the Dragon mountains However, he is second only to the dragon gate. With a Bao''s talent, he can surpass the Dragon Gate in a short time. Although Li Zhiqing thought of it, he can''t do anything. Liu Zichen is a master of a Bao. Even if Li Zhiqing is brave, he can''t provoke such a strong man. Seeing that a Bao and others are leaving, Li Zhiqing immediately smiled: "Li Quan, go quickly, gather the elders and deacons in the door and send them."


    Li Quan ran out and summoned the elders and deacons of the dragon gate to the square. He saw that more than 200 people had gathered on the square.


    Li Zhiqing said, "are you moving?"


    Po said, "yes, it''s over here. We don''t need to stay. We''ll take these people away and find another way to live."


    Li Zhiqing said, "ah, I''m leaving now. I''ll stay for more time. Although our dragon gate is small, it can accommodate you people."


    Li Quan looked at Li Zhiqing with some doubts and said to himself, "didn''t you say you came to give someone away?"


    Although Li Quan kept a low voice, as an immortal Li Zhiqin, he could naturally hear Li Quan''s words, as well as po. Po''s divine knowledge was so sensitive and pleasant that he could not escape his ears.


    Li Zhiqing stared at Li Quan and said, "younger martial brother, do you really want to go?"


    Po nodded and said, "I appreciate your kindness, elder martial brother. It''s inconvenient to do many things in the dragon gate. Maybe it''s more convenient to change a place." Po''s words are meaningful.


    Li Zhiqing pretended to smile and said, "in that case, I won''t keep it. If you need it in the future, younger martial brother, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    "Of course, well, elder martial brother, we''re leaving." Po turned and said to the friars behind him, "those above the golden elixir realm, take the sword into the sky with those who can''t resist the sword."


    Po''s words, filled with true Qi, spread all over the square.


    Hearing this, Li Quan snorted coldly. He seemed dissatisfied. It was disrespectful to the dragon gate to defend the sword in front of the dragon gate.


    Bao''s behavior was intentional. During this time, for the sake of tianwo sect, Zhong Yunfeng turned to the Dragon Gate several times. The Dragon Gate always found an excuse to shirk, and obviously refused to help.


    Li Zhiqing stopped Li Quan and said, "forget it, let them alone. I can''t provoke the people behind Po. Li Quan was also afraid of Liu Zichen''s terror.


    At this time, a dragon sect disciple ran over and whispered to Li Quan, "sect leader, none of the people rescued from tianwo sect are gone."


    "Hmm? What? Why did a group of mortals disappear? They''re leaving, and they''re not in their team. Where can they go?"


    Li Zhiqing shook his head and said, "there are all kinds of things in the cultivation world. Now that he''s gone, it''s not better." Li Zhiqing thought that Po would leave these ordinary people in the dragon gate. In this way, these ordinary people should be arranged elsewhere by Po.


    In front of the dragon gate, those who could resist the sword took out the flying sword and took off with the sword of monks who could not resist the sword.


    Li Quan blew his breath and said, "finally gone, and the Julong mountains are finally calm."


    Li Zhi tilted his sleeves and looked at the away a Bao people. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, the matter of the giant dragon mountain has been solved by outsiders. Li Quan, you are the master of the sect. In the future, forces like tianwo sect had better not appear, otherwise you won''t be the master of the sect."


    When Li Zhiqing said this, Li Quan was in a cold sweat and said, "yes, Grandpa."


    Along the way, Qi Lanlan chased Po and asked them where they were going. Po was silent. Qi Lanlan was more curious and wanted to know.


    Li Gu said, "Lan Lan, stop making trouble. The place we''re going to is no worse than your medicine King Valley."


    "Hum, not necessarily. I have plenty of aura in Yaowang Valley, and it can be compared with our Yaowang valley."


    Li Gu said, "if you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you arrive."


    Qi Lanlan drank, put his hands on his chest and said, "I don''t believe that the aura of the place you go can be stronger than my Yaowang valley. How about we make a bet?"


    Hearing this, Li Gu looked at Po. Po nodded at him. Li Gu said, "OK, how to bet?"


    "Bet on the place you''re going to. Bet on Reiki. I bet on our Yaowang valley. If I win, you all have to join our Yaowang valley."


    Li Gu asked, "what if we win?"


    Qi Lanlan thought for a moment and said, "if you win, I will join you on behalf of Yaowang valley. How about this heavenly sect."


    "Well, that''s a deal."

 Chapter 135

    Li Gu and Qi Lanlan bet that Li Fulong was curious, especially Zilong. He grew up in ziyaowang mountain since childhood. The reason why Yaowang mountain is called Yaowang mountain is that Yaowang mountain has strong aura and is suitable for the growth of lingcao. Moreover, there is a place with strong aura in Yaowang valley. Xu Hailin has been staying in Yaowang valley, It is because the place with rich aura is very special. Zilong, as a disciple of Xu Hailin, naturally knows it.


    Zilong came up to Po and said, "little martial uncle, where is your place? It can be better than the place in Yaowang Valley? There is a place in Yaowang valley with strong aura. My master has nothing to leave Yaowang valley because of its strong aura."


    When Zilong said this, Po was a little surprised. It could make a place that the strong people in Wonderland would not give up. It shows that the aura of that place is stronger than that of other places.


    Po said, "don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    "No, little martial uncle, you''d better tell me where we''re going?"


    Po said two words faintly and said, "mineral vein."


    Zilong felt his head. He didn''t know what a Bao was talking about. He said to himself, "mineral vein? What mineral vein? Hey, little martial uncle, please make it clear."


    Po ignored Zilong. Yujian continued to move forward. When he came to a place where there were few people, Po motioned the people to go down and have a rest. At this time, it is noon. Take a rest for a while, eat some dry food, and have to continue on the way.


    Li Gu said, "young master, we have so many friars and affect the speed. I''m afraid we can''t arrive in three months."


    Po also nodded and said, "yes, three months. It''s too slow. No, I''ll put everyone into the Liuyun tower later, so the speed will be faster." at Po''s speed, I can get there in a month. Isn''t the place where Po is going exactly the Tianlong secret territory? The death valley connects the Tianlong secret territory. Po plans to take these people into the secret territory, With the spirit stone vein and the aura in the secret territory, it is no worse than the medicine King Valley. What''s more, in the tianlongmi territory, there is also the miraculous medicine longxuguo, which can help the golden elixir territory break through to Yuanying territory. With a large number of miraculous medicines in the tianlongmi territory, Po is confident that he can upgrade these people he takes to a higher level in a few years.


    After dinner, Po gathered the people together and took them in by using the Liuyun tower. Only Zhong Yunfeng, Zhao Hengshu, Muzhuang, Li Gu, Zilong, Li Fu and Qi Lanlan walked with the sword. In this way, the speed of the sword was greatly improved. Finally, a Bao and his party arrived in the territory of the seven countries where Tianlong Zong is located, Xiaoyao City, which is the border city of the seven countries.


    In a forest outside Xiaoyao City, Po and others landed and said, "we''re going to go there. The outside world needs to leave some people." a sect has its own economic lifeline. Qingyun sect has lost its way of survival and gradually declined. Tiandao sect has just been established. Although there are some teams, it hasn''t taken shape yet. There is no shortage of Lingshi Po, The Lingshi vein in MI territory is enough for Po to squander.


    Zhong Yun wind way: "well, as you say, that place is isolated from the outside world. In the outside world, we also need to keep some people as our eyeliner, always pay attention to changes in the outside world."


    "Young Lord, what about the people rescued from tianwo sect? We can keep them and distribute them to all parts of the seven countries, and give them some money to settle down." Li Gu said, just what ah Bao wanted to say. Ordinary people can''t help the sect. It''s better to give them money to settle down in the seven countries. Ah Bao chose to land in the woods, Also considering that if you want to release these people, there are hundreds of people.


    These people were released by a Bao. A Bao explained the reason. Many people didn''t want to leave. They were homeless, but there was no way. Many people took the money and left. Some refused to leave, but they stayed. However, there were not many, just more than a dozen people. They were people who had a good relationship with Chen Jianwen and Chen Jianshan.


    After thinking for a while, Po released Xiao Tan and his advice.


    "Brother Xiao, this is the territory of the state of Qi, not far from where we are going. I want to leave you here in Xiaoyao city." Xiaoyao city is very prosperous, and there are many monks, especially casual monks. Bao keeps them, mainly to pay attention to the situation of the cultivation world.


    Xiao Tan nodded and said, "Lord, listen to you and stay."


    Po nodded and said, "I''ll give you some spirit stones. You can open a shop in Xiaoyao City, mainly selling pills. Every month, I''ll have someone send you some pills and spirit grass. Muzhuang, you and the fat dwarf stay to help brother Xiao."


    Muzhuang nodded in response. With the three people in Muzhuang, Po can rest assured of their safety. "I''ll leave a few people for you. You can have a big fight in this Xiaoyao city." Po''s decision even affected the whole cultivation world and the reputation of Xiao Tan prison. It should also be Po''s decision, which later resounded throughout the world. This is what will happen later.


    Po looked at his father and uncle and said, "Dad, you and these uncles will follow us. I will find a way to make you become monks, but you have passed the best age of cultivation. How far you can go on the road of cultivation depends on your own."


    Hearing Po''s words, the remaining people are very excited. Friar, that''s what they dream of. If they become friars, they will have the strength to protect themselves. But they don''t know that becoming a monk is much more dangerous than being an ordinary person.


    Po also gave the remaining more than ten people of the limitless to Xiao Tan prison. More than 20 people in this line entered Xiaoyao city.


    Most of the people rescued from tianwo sect chose to settle down in this Xiaoyao city. In the city, Po also met many people.


    After a day''s stay in Xiaoyao City, a Bao chose a place with a large flow of people and bought a different hospital for them to live in Xiaotan prison. He received and purchased two shops nearby, one for selling pills and herbs. A Bao wanted to do business for ordinary people, but there were many people he saved in Xiaoyao city, The shop can also give them a way to go.


    After finishing these, Po''s spirit stones are almost spent. There are more than 50 middle-grade spirit stones, and there are only thousands of ordinary spirit stones left. Po has become a poor man in an instant.


    After arranging everything, Po and others set off again, from Xiaoyao city to tianlongzong. At their speed, there will be another day to arrive.


    On the way, Qi Lanlan always looked at Po strangely.


    Po said, "what''s your look?"


    Qi Lanlan frowned and asked tentatively, "Po, are you an alchemist?" these days, Bao''s behavior has long made Qi Lanlan suspicious. Previously, when he was in the Dragon mountains, Bao deliberately hid Qi Lanlan, just didn''t want her to know that he was an alchemist, but in Xiaoyao City, Bao bought a shop and told him to sell lingcao pills, Such a shop cannot be opened without the support of an alchemist or a pharmacist. Qi Lanlan knows the truth most.

 Chapter 136

    Looking at Qi Lanlan, Po nodded gently to agree with Qi Lanlan''s words.


    Qi Lanlan immediately shouted in surprise, "Wow, it''s really an alchemist. Ha ha, my father hasn''t found it for so long. I didn''t expect that there is an alchemist around me. Po, can you teach me how to make alchemy?"


    Po looked at Qi Lanlan and didn''t speak. Qi Lanlan''s talent was quite good. She had fire spirit roots. She could really be an alchemist. She was a herbalist. There was a big difference between the alchemist and the alchemist in refining pills. Moreover, the alchemist was generally unwilling to tell the way of alchemy. The alchemist would teach the way of alchemy only after receiving his apprentice, Over time, with fewer and fewer alchemists, the alchemy method has not even been handed down. The effect of the pill refined by the pharmacist is far less good than that refined by the alchemist. There is no way. The method of refining medicine by the pharmacist is too backward.


    Po didn''t speak, but Zilong said, "do you want to learn alchemy? Then you have to have a good relationship with me. I''ll help you say some good words in front of my little martial uncle. Maybe the little martial uncle will take you as an apprentice and teach you the method of alchemy."


    Qi Lanlan blocked his mouth and said, "Oh, our relationship has not always been very good. Please help me say good words in front of your martial uncle."


    The Dragon Eye Bead turned and said meaningfully, "well, it depends on your sincerity. Although we have no relationship to say, I remember that there seems to be a miraculous medicine in your medicine King Valley that is about to mature. How about it? If you give me the miraculous medicine, I will help you."


    When Xu Hailin found Zilong in Yaowang mountain, Zilong was protected by the water Kirin. At that time, the water Kirin was only a first-class monster. The reason why he stayed in Yaowang mountain was that there was an immature elixir in Yaowang mountain. This pearl elixir attracted the water Kirin very much. As long as the water Kirin ate it, It can activate the ancient blood in the water Kirin. A monster with ancient blood grows up surprisingly. When Xu Hailin found Zilong, he also found the Pearl elixir, found the medicine King Valley and asked him to transfer the elixir to the medicine King Valley for planting. When it is ripe, practice it into a pill and take it to the water Kirin. The effect will be better.


    Zilong didn''t know that the Pearl elixir was prepared by Xu Hailin for Zilong''s partner Shui Qilin. It''s not surprising that Zilong was still young at that time.


    Qi Lanlan said, "well, I can''t be the master. I have to go back and ask my father. It''s ok if I don''t help."


    "Oh, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll tell my martial uncle."


    "Great, thank you."


    As soon as Zilong came to Po, he was lifted up and stopped by Po. Po naturally heard their words in his ears and said, "don''t say it. It''s going to be said in that place."


    "Ah, Po, if you say so, you agree. Hee hee, don''t go back. Ha ha, I have a master." Qi Lanlan jumped on the flying sword happily.


    Po frowned and three black lines fell from his forehead. He said to himself, "I''m only ten years old. Now I''m an apprentice?"


    Tianlong sect, Han Xiu sat in his own position as the sect leader. There was an old saying of Tianlong sect: "sect leader, old Yu came the news that Xiaoyao city found Liu Yibao who had entered the secret territory for two years."


    A Bao bought a house in Xiaoyao City, but there was a lot of noise. Yu Lao is also a famous man in Xiaoyao city. The chief gathered in Mingfang and holds the economic lifeline of Tianlong sect. Such news naturally can''t escape Yu Lao''s magic eye.


    Han Xiu stood up in shock and said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. When Tianlong''s Secret territory was closed, Liu Yibao didn''t come out. How could he appear in Xiaoyao city again?"


    "Lord Yu said in the jade slips that he saw Liu Yibao buy two lofts opposite our jumingfang. Looking at the situation, it seems that he is going to open a shop."


    "Hmm? Didn''t Liu Yibao be trapped in the Tianlong secret territory two years ago?"


    "Lord, last time I said that Liu Yibao was probably an alchemist. Liu Yibao appeared in Xiaoyao city again. What do you think?"


    Han Xiu frowned, thought for a while and said, "well, this matter can''t be reckless. If it''s Liu Yibao, we must find a way to win over. No, I have to go to Xiaoyao city myself."


    Han Xiu went there in person, not to win over a Bao. Two years ago, a Bao got the dragon scale fruit in Tianlong secret territory. Han Xiu hated a Bao, and only to win over the dragon scale fruit from a Bao.


    After entering the Tianlong mountains, a Bao collected everyone into the Liuyun tower. Only a Bao can enter the death valley with Jiulong Ding. I said that if you want to enter the death valley in the back mountain of Tianlong sect, you must enter from Tianlong sect. If a Bao is alone, you can easily sneak into Tianlong sect with the cover of Kunyun ring. There are too many people, but the goal is big.


    In the Tianlong mountains, people from the Tianlong sect patrol every day. A Bao has divine knowledge to explore the way. He easily evades these patrol spies. Looking at his clothes, a Bao frowns. All the disciples of the Tianlong sect wear the clothes of the Tianlong sect. It''s strange that a Bao doesn''t find out when he enters the Tianlong sect. A Bao smiles and hides towards the monk nearest to him.


    Tianlongzong, thousands of disciples, gather in this square every morning to practice magic. A Bao sneaks into it in tianlongzong''s clothes and goes towards the back mountain. He knows the way. A Bao easily dodges many dark hills.


    Once again in the valley of death, Po smiled, but a figure caught Po''s eye.


    It was an old man in a green Taoist robe who meditated and practiced at the edge of the valley of death.


    "How could anyone?"


    Po was hidden in the grass. Kun Yunjie covered his breath. The old man didn''t find Po until it was dark. The old man woke up from his cultivation. The old man looked at the death valley, sighed and said, "Alas, what is hidden under the valley? In those days, the old ancestor had a training. You can''t go down the death valley until you get to the land of immortality."


    The old man sighed. Suddenly, he seemed to feel a look. He quickly turned around and looked. It was very quiet around. Under the night, there was no sound of birds and insects, only a slight wind.


    Po was scared in a cold sweat. He just looked at the old man and was found. It shows that the old man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even Li Zhiqing of Dragon Gate doesn''t have such a sensitive and pleasant reaction ability.


    "Strange, how can I have this feeling?" the old man said inexplicably. He flashed and went to high school.


    Standing out of thin air, he is also a strong man who returns to the virtual world.


    Although the dragon gate is only a second-class force, it is one of the best among the second-class forces. In the southern fire Empire, even some first-class forces should give face to the Tianlong sect. The second-class forces like the dragon gate are not worth mentioning in front of the Tianlong sect. That''s why there are ancient monsters in the Dragon mountains. The Tianlong sect dares to send people to go, The reason why the Dragon Gate didn''t send people to participate in the Tianlong sect''s Tianlong secret territory was opened. If the Dragon sect didn''t pass the fairyland on this day, it would have been a first-class force.

 Chapter 137

    The mysterious strong man in green hid into the air. At this time, Po ran out of the grass and jumped down the valley of death. Po fell. When he was about to contact with white gas, Po Jiulong tripod was instantly sacrificed. With a whoosh, Po turned into Jiulong tripod and continued to fall down.


    The mysterious old man, who was hidden in the air, looked at the death valley blankly. For a long time, he shook his head and said to himself, "it seems that he saw a figure just now. It''s impossible. Even if the strong man through the fairyland enters the death valley, he should be very careful, otherwise he will be corroded by the gas and die. Strange, is it my eyes?"


    At the bottom of the valley, Po finally breathed a sigh of relief. The death valley is protected by the white gas and is almost isolated from the outside world. It is suitable to establish a religious gate here. In front of it, there is the white gas guard, then there is the Tianlong secret territory, and there is a spirit stone vein underground.


    Po let everyone out. The valley is not big on both sides, only two or three miles long, more than ten miles long. The place is not big, but there is enough room for po.


    Zilong looked at the place curiously and felt that the aura in the valley was stronger than the outside world. He said, "little martial uncle, what is this place?"


    "This is the place where I want to bring you. The valley is not big, but it is isolated from the outside world. Outsiders can''t enter and you can''t get out. There are trees in the valley. Let the people of the original Xiaoyao gate build houses."


    Zhao Hengshu patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Lord. I''m the best at this kind of thing."


    Po nodded, looked at Qi Lanlan and said, "what do you think of this place compared with your medicine King Valley?"


    Qi Lanlan looked at the place and said, "the aura of this place is much stronger than that of the outside world. Even compared with Yaowang Valley, it''s not much worse. Hum, Po, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Po smiled and said, "yes, I''m willing to admit defeat, but I''m not the one who lost. This valley is just a corner here. On the other side of the mountain wall, there is another heaven and earth. The aura of that place is more than ten times that of here. Moreover, there is a spirit stone vein in this valley."


    Qi Lanlan listens to Po''s words and his face changes. Yaowang Valley has a strong aura, but it''s only stronger than this valley, ten times stronger than this valley. "That''s even the mysterious place in Yaowang valley.


    "Hum, don''t lie. I didn''t see it again. It said that the place was on the other side of the mountain wall. Why don''t you just guard the sword and come to this valley."


    "Good question. First of all, I want to tell you that the place I want to take you to is a secret place. This secret place is guarded by a second rate force and will only be opened once a hundred years. This valley is called Death Valley. Even if it is amazing, it can''t pass through that layer of white air." a Bao pointed to the white airway above the valley.


    "Hum, what does the valley have to do with the secret territory?"


    Po smiled and said, "this is the key. The secret territory is guarded by people of Tianlong sect. It will open automatically every hundred years. Once the opening time is over, outsiders can''t enter at all, and the death valley is connected with the secret territory."


    Listening, Li Fu finally understood what a Bao meant and said, "in other words, from this valley of death, you can directly enter the secret territory."


    A Bao nodded, but Zhong Yunfeng was surprised. Not to mention the underground Lingshi vein, just the Tianlong secret area is a treasure land. Zhong Yunfeng, as the leader of Qingyun sect, is well-informed. He has also heard that the Tianlong secret area is the leading force among the second rate forces because it is supported by this secret area and opened every time, This day, the Dragon sect can get great benefits from this secret territory. Needless to say, longxuguo is the best panacea for cultivating friars in Yuanying territory.


    "When you arrive, let the building go first. I''ll take you into the secret territory first. Li Gu, you lead the way ahead."


    Li Gu walked in front. Zilong, Qi Lanlan and Li Fu followed closely. A group of more than 200 people entered the cave where Po had found the best spirit stone. After turning several corners, a large amount of aura burst out in front. Li Gu said: "in front is the spirit stone vein, which leads to the secret situation. It is built on this vein."


    Li Gu said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but the people who listened were shocked, which poured into the Lingshi ore vein? They have never heard of it.


    When Li Gu entered the first place, a strong aura rushed to his face. Li Gu took a big breath, felt refreshed, and then continued to move forward.


    These people in the Julong mountains have seen so many spirit stones. Stepping on the spirit stones, they all feel like they are drunk. The worst is Zhao Hengshu. As soon as Zhao Hengshu came here, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. This is a white spirit stone, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    "Po, am I dreaming?" Zhao Hengshu, like a dog, was lying on the ground with his arms open, kissing the spirit stone on the ground. "Spirit stones are all spirit stones. I like them. I like them. Ha ha, I''m rich, I''m rich."


    Finally, the two friars in Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao gate pulled Zhao Hengshu up from the ground and forcibly took him away.


    A Bao said to Qi Lanlan, "how''s it going? How''s the aura coming in?"


    Qi Lanlan''s face is not very good-looking. Others are excited. Only Qi Lanlan has a depressed face, because she knows that she lost her gambling appointment with PO. This aura is the most powerful place she has ever seen.


    "I lost. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade my father to join you."


    Po smiled and said, "ha ha, even if we don''t have this bet, your father will join our tiandaozong. Don''t you know why Zilong calls me little martial uncle?"


    Qi Lanlan really didn''t know and looked at Po suspiciously.


    Po said, "there is a strong man living in your medicine King Valley, right?"


    "Yes, he took people to support your Qingyun sect last time."


    "Ha ha, the strong man of Yaowang Valley is actually my elder martial brother, and Zilong is my elder martial brother''s disciple, so he called me martial uncle. As long as I speak and there is a senior brother, will you refuse?"


    Qi Lanlan nodded and said, "that''s what you said. You''re the younger martial brother of the old guy. Hum, ignore you."


    After walking for about three hours, he finally came to the end of the earth. Po said, "the top is the secret territory."


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at the surge and said to Po thoughtfully, "Po, there is so much aura in the surge. We will soon open up some independent rooms on both sides of the surge for cultivation."


    A Bao nodded. Zhong Yunfeng said. A Bao also thought that the progress of cultivating in a place with such strong aura was much faster than that in a place with thin aura. Therefore, the sects of powerful forces occupied some treasure places with strong aura. With strong aura, the sects were prosperous for a long time.

 Chapter 138

    Zhao Hengshu smiled and said, "a hundred years later, the Dragon secret territory will open. If long Zong saw that the secret territory was empty that day, he would be too angry to eat."


    "Well, let''s go up first. By the way, there is an eighth order monster on it. It has been trapped by a large array. Don''t be surprised when you see it later."


    Po and Li Gu went up first. There was no change in the stone room. At the beginning, Li Gu accepted the inheritance of Tianlong immortal here. When he came here again, Li Gu suddenly felt incompetent and ashamed of his mentor. The magic weapon was taken away, which was the most humiliating thing for friars.


    Feeling the mood change of Li Gu, Po comforted: "don''t worry, with your talent, you will get it back one day."


    Li Gu nodded and took the lead out of the stone chamber.


    One by one, the people who poured into the cave climbed out and rushed through the stone room to the cave of the Dragon turtle. When people saw the Dragon turtle, they were all shocked. Some friars with low accomplishments dared not come forward. Po snorted coldly, looked at the Dragon turtle and said, "evil animal, what''s the taste of the five tigers locking the Dragon array."


    In the past two years, the Dragon turtle has struggled for many times. He can''t get rid of the five tigers lock dragon array. Over time, the Dragon turtle gives up the struggle.


    "Despicable human beings, sooner or later, I will kill you."


    Li Gu looked at the Dragon turtle and said, "when you break free from this bondage, I will take you personally. The master can take you back then, and I can take you back in the future." Li Gu''s words are absolutely not exaggerated, firm and powerful.


    In the secret area, Po ordered the people to collect miraculous herbs in the secret area. The Longlin fruit tree has withered. Only longxuguo has the highest price. There are also level 3 and level 4 miraculous herbs, but they are rare. Level 1 and level 2 miraculous herbs are everywhere in the secret area. The secret area is very large. Even Qi Lanlan is surprised at the miraculous herbs everywhere. There are many miraculous herbs in Yaowang mountain, Seeing the spirit grass in the dense territory, Qi Lanlan immediately lost confidence in the place of Yaowang mountain.


    Three days later, the people returned with full loads, and the houses in the valley were built under the leadership of Zhao Hengshu, enough for the more than 200 people to live, with some surplus.


    On the fourth morning, Po gathered everyone together and said, "today, I want you to come, mainly to assign tasks."


    These days, Zhao Hengshu is very happy. He has cultivated in this treasure land and achieved thousands of miles every day.


    Zhao Hengshu said: "tiandaozong was established, and there is no formal opening ceremony. Po, as the patriarch, everyone is here today. Just assign us positions."


    Po nodded, amplified his voice and said, "well, Zhong Yunfeng."


    Zhong Yunfeng stepped forward and said, "yes."


    "You are the deputy leader of Tiandao sect and deal with all things in the sect."


    "Zhao Hengshu."


    "Yes."


    "You and the original disciples of Xiaoyao sect are the Xiaoyao Hall of Tiandao sect. Zhao Hengshu is the hall leader and is in charge of all supplies in the sect."


    "Qi Lanlan."


    "You join our tiandaozong in Yaowang Valley and set up a medicine refining hall. Your father Qi Mei is the hall leader and you are the deputy hall leader. You set out today to Yaowang mountain and bring Yaowang Valley to carry forward tiandaozong with us."


    "White."


    "As the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Tiandao sect, you led the two Yuanying territories of the former tianwo sect to select some of the disciples of the former tianwo sect and set up the law enforcement hall."


    "Li Fu, Zi long, Gu Chang and Wen Tong, you four are among the four disciples of Tiandao sect. You only obey the orders of me and the Deputy sect leader and are not subject to the orders of other sects."


    "Yes." the four disciples, Li Fu and Zilong, naturally have no words about their talents, but Gu Chang and Wentong have ordinary talents and are poor among the people. They were even granted the title of the four disciples of tiandaozong by Bao. Everyone was surprised. Bao didn''t know that Gu Chang and Wentong have no talents, but Bao believed that under the cultivation of his alchemist, Even if his talent is poor, he can become a strong man. Gu Chang and Wentong have always been unknown, but they are both one of the first people Po knew. In the war between Qingyun and Qianfu mountain, Bao didn''t participate in the battle in time. He always feels a debt to Qingyun. Bao wants to cultivate them, which is also some reward to Qingyun.


    "In addition, I ordered Xiao Tan prison to be the leader of the Golden Hall of Tiandao sect, responsible for selling pills to the outside world. Muzhuang, short man and fat man are three people. I plan to establish the outer Hall of Tiandao sect in the outside world, and establish a sect door in the outside world. Muzhuang serves as the leader of the outer hall and is responsible for all matters of the outer hall. If there are talented disciples, they can be absorbed into the general altar of Tiandao sect by means of assessment. They are from the original tianwo sect Among the deacons, the remaining three deacons were assigned to the outer hall to cooperate with Muzhuang and others to establish forces in the outside world. "


    Even if these 200 people grow up, they are just as light as a feather in the cultivation world. The cultivation world is boundless and vast. I don''t know how many friars there are. I don''t know how many friars there are in this world alone. Only by absorbing some fresh blood from the outside world can we maintain the long prosperity of Tiandao sect. If a sect loses fresh blood, it is not far from decline, as was the case with Qingyun sect in the past.


    Now all the forces of Tiandao sect, sect leader a Bao, are in the middle of Jindan territory.


    Zhong Yunfeng, the Deputy patriarch, was in the later stage of his exit.


    Xiaoyao Hall: the hall leader Zhao Hengshu and the deputy hall leader are the two Yuanying territories of the original Xiaoyao gate. Liancheng and Zishu are both in the early stage of Yuanying territory. There are seven golden elixir territories under the hall, Tongmai territory and Lianti territory, with a total of 108 people.


    In the law enforcement hall, the hall leader Bai Qi, at the beginning of his exit from the orifices, the deputy hall leaders were two friars in Yuanying territory of the original tianwo sect, Zhan Ren and AO Chang. They were all friars in Yuanying territory at the beginning of the year. There were three disciples in Jindan territory in the hall. There were 36 disciples, all of whom were recalled by Bai Qi in Julong mountain. These people were all friars in Tongmai territory.


    As for the medicine refining hall, Qi Lanlan is the only one. Po is going to ask Zhong Yunfeng to take Qi Lanlan back to Yaowang mountain to bring Qi Mei and others back. As long as Yaowang Valley is added, some herbalists can keep up with the supply of pills for their disciples. Otherwise, if Po is alone, he will be tired to death for alchemy alone. There is still time to practice.


    "One water."


    "Yes."


    After all the arrangements were made, Yishui wondered why he didn''t arrange things. At least he was also a monk in the later stage of Yuanying territory. In the Julong mountains, more than 20 casual practitioners came to join him, including two Yuanying, five Jindan territories and 15 Tongmai territories.


    "You take your scattered cultivation from Julong mountain to Lingshi Chung to dig a secret room for cultivation. In addition, the task of mining veins is up to you."


    When Yishui heard this, he was overjoyed. They came from scattered cultivation and were originally poor monks. There was nothing to do with excavating the secret room. Yishui was happy to mine the spirit stone. To establish influence in the outside world, they needed a lot of money for the spirit stone.


    "OK." after these arrangements, there are still four exorcisms of tianwo sect and dozens of ordinary disciples. The families of the friars of Xiaoyao sect have been arranged in Xiaoyao city by a Bao. At that time, a Bao bought two attics, one for Xiaotan prison and the other for the families of these friars, so that they can have a way back and live a good life.

 Chapter 139

    For the remaining four exit areas, Po asked them to collect spiritual herbs and herbs, especially Longxu fruit, in the secret area. Once they found that they were mature, they would collect them back. After arranging the things between the halls, Po discussed some sect rules with the hall leaders.


    A month later, with the support of Po''s first batch of pills, Xiao Tan prison established Tiandao Pavilion in Xiaoyao City, mainly to sell pills and spirit herbs.


    Muzhuang also opened up a place on the mountain 100 miles away from Xiaoyao city and established a force called tiandaozong. Po also transferred more than 20 people from the valley of death, led by Li Gu, to help.


    Now the Tiandao sect is gradually on the right track, and the overall force is just an out of class sect in the cultivation world.


    Tiandaozong, ten people out of the orifices.


    Yuanying territory, 12 people.


    As for the golden elixir realm, there are also dozens of people, and there are also more than 100 people in the Tongmai realm and the body refining realm.


    A year later, under the leadership of Zhong Yunfeng and Qi Lanlan, Qi Mie and the people of Yaowang valley came to the seven countries. Xu Hailin also followed them to the seven countries, Xiaoyao city and Tiandao Pavilion. Today, it is particularly lively. Under the operation of Xiao Tan prison, the business of Tiandao Pavilion has been very good. The sales of pills have always been in short supply. The pills refined by the alchemist, The effect is much better than that refined by a pharmacist.


    Over the past year, a Bao has been supporting the supply of pills for the whole tiandaozong. All year, a Bao has been refining pills, and his days have been repeated. When someone needs to go out, he has to personally use the Jiulong Ding to send them out.


    Xiaoyao city gathered in Mingfang. Old Yu frowned. Han Ziyu sat aside, drank tea and said, "old Yu, it''s been a year. There''s no trace of Liu Yibao you said. Were you dazzled a year ago?"


    Lao Yu said, "it''s impossible. The Tiandao Pavilion opposite here, you know, was bought by Liu Yibao a year ago. He opened this Tiandao Pavilion and specializes in selling pills and spirit herbs."


    Han Ziyu smiled and revealed a strong momentum between his eyebrows. If Po was here, he would be surprised that Han Ziyu''s cultivation had reached the exit state. Three years ago, when he was in the Julong lake of the Julong mountains, Han Ziyu just entered the peak of Yuanying state. It was only three years before he entered the exit state. He was at the peak of the exit state at the age of 33. This talent, Even Zhong Yunfeng lamented that when Han Ziyu condensed Dan, those who had experienced Dan Lei only turned Dan Lei, but Han Ziyu''s talent was really rare in this world.


    "I investigated the Taoist pavilion that day, and it was supported by the power of the Tiandao sect, which was just established a year ago in Qiyun mountain, a hundred miles away from Xiaoyao city. The sect leader was called Muzhuang. In the early stage of going out of the body, there were several monks under the sect. There were not many disciples, but where did the Tiandao sect get so many pills for sale Let''s see, the pills they sell must be made by alchemists. "


    Han Ziyu''s analysis has cast a layer of mystery on this Tiandao sect. The strong man of Tianlong sect has secretly explored this Tiandao sect and has not found any strong man or alchemist. The strong man has been hiding near Tiandao sect and monitoring every move of Tiandao sect, but has not found where the pills sold in Tiandao Pavilion come from, This makes the strongman of Tianlong sect wonder more and more about the ability of Tiandao sect to get so many pills to sell.


    Over the past year, it has become more and more difficult for jumingfang to do business in Xiaoyao City, especially in terms of lingcao. Jumingfang mainly sells pills and lingcao. The pills of jumingfang are refined by several three grade herbalists of Tianlong sect, and their quality is not good. Once the pills of Tiandao pavilion are put out, the quality and price are much better than that of jumingfang, The quality of lingcao is better than that of tianlongzong. The business naturally tends to tiandaoge.


    Han Ziyu said: "this tiandaozong appeared in the seven countries for no reason. So far, he has not visited my tianlongzong. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to my tianlongzong."


    Lao Yu said: "yes, and the Taoist pavilion that day. I didn''t understand any rules. When I first opened, I dragged our customers away." Lao Yu was also helpless. Xiao Tan prison was a monk in the golden elixir realm. When Po provided pills, both Xiao Tan prison and Zhongyan were monks in the middle of the golden elixir realm. Lao Yu was a Tongmai realm, and there was no way to deal with Xiao Tan prison, Only by lowering the prices of pills and lingcao can we retain some regular customers. Otherwise, it is estimated that the jumingfang in Xiaoyao city will be closed.


    "Hum, I do pill business on the territory of Tianlong sect, but I don''t visit Tianlong sect. I don''t pay attention to Tianlong sect. Go with me to Tiandao Pavilion."


    I''m glad that Han Ziyu''s exit from the body and the Tiandao Pavilion will be closed. At least I always think so.


    At this time, Zhong Yunfeng and Qi Lanlan are taking Qi Mei and Xu Hailin to sit in the hall and drink tea.


    Xiao Tan hurried down from the attic. Seeing Zhong Yunfeng, he quickly hugged his hands and said, "ah, the vice Lord has finally come back."


    Zhong Yunfeng glared at Xiao Tan prison. Po explained that it is not suitable to expose the strength of tiandaozong in the outside world, so the name Xiao Tan prison is naturally inappropriate.


    "Ah, slip of the tongue, please upstairs. I''ve arranged a separate room."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded, looked at Xu Hailin and said, "senior, let''s go up. Only he can take us into that place."


    Xu Hailin nodded and followed Xiao Tan to the attic. For some time, Xu Hailin has been thinking about what the white gas is that can corrode all objects. Zhong Yunfeng has told Xu Hailin about the death valley, otherwise Xu Hailin won''t follow Zhong Yunfeng.


    Qi Mie had several disciples in Yaowang Valley, except Hu long, who was specially retained by Xu Hailin. The boy was an undercover in Qianfu mountain. Xu Hailin had made it clear in the past two years that other people had brought them. The six disciples were all in the golden elixir realm, but also pharmacists. Those ordinary disciples, Qi Mie just asked them to stay in Yaowang Valley, which was Qi Mie''s foundation, Although Qi Mie joined tiandaozong, he was still reluctant to give up his medicine King Valley. If it weren''t for the abundance of spirit grass in longmi, which was too tempting to him, he wouldn''t want to come. More importantly, Qi Lanlan told Qi Mie that a Bao was an alchemist. Qi Mie came more for a Bao.


    Xiao Tan prison asked the loyal counsel to watch outside and said to Zhong Yun: "deputy leader, the leader should send us pills in three days. You and you will stay in Tiandao Pavilion first. When the leader comes, go back together."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "brother Xiao, you are also the leader of the golden hall. You don''t have to be so polite."


    In front of Zhong Yunfeng, Xiao Tan prison has always been treated respectfully.


    "Hehe, vice patriarch, you brother, I''m Xiao. How can I be?"


    Said here, suddenly, Xu Hailin kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened and said, "I''m afraid there''s trouble here."

 Chapter 140

    Xu Hailin''s divine knowledge is so powerful. Although his accomplishments can only be used in the later stage of going out of the body, his divine knowledge is the peak level of fairyland. The whole Xiaoyao city is covered by Xu Hailin''s divine knowledge. Any trouble in the Xiaoyao city can''t escape Xu Hailin''s divine knowledge. This is the horror of the strong man in fairyland.


    Han Ziyu stepped into Tiandao sect with a white folding fan in his hand. The momentum at the beginning of his exit from the body was released. The guests in Tiandao sect were surprised, but most of them were monks under the cultivation. They didn''t know Han Ziyu, the eldest young master of Tianlong sect. Yu followed Han Ziyu with a bad smile. Han Ziyu was followed by two Yuanying monks, who were regarded as followers.


    "Where is the Lord of the Tiandao pavilion?" Han Ziyu shouted as soon as he stepped into the Tiandao Pavilion. The sound poured mana and shook the whole attic.


    Xiaotan prison was surprised and said angrily, "yes, who dares to make trouble, deputy leader, I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Hailin raised his hand, stopped Xiao Tan prison, looked at Zhong Yunfeng and said, "the visitor is not good. In the early stage of exit, go and have a look with him."


    In front of this elder, Zhong Yunfeng is very respectful. Over the past year, Zhong Yunfeng has received many benefits from Xu Hailin. In terms of cultivation, Zhong Yunfeng has been instructed by Xu Hailin. Although Xu Hailin is physical cultivation, he has the same goal in cultivation. It''s OK to give Zhong Yunfeng some advice.


    "Why? Isn''t there anyone in Tiandao pavilion? What are you? You deserve to talk to the young leader of Tianlong sect and call your Pavilion leader to speak." Yu Lao looked at the advice and said contemptuously.


    The advice was simple and honest. Under the suppression of Han Ziyu''s momentum of going out of the body, the advice had no idea of resistance at all. He gritted his teeth and stood in front of Han Ziyu and said, "if you come to consume, my Tiandao Pavilion welcomes you. If you come to make trouble, please leave quickly, and my Tiandao Pavilion will not investigate."


    Han Ziyu laughed, and fan fan incited, and said, "riot? What''s wrong with the riots?" in this seven Kingdom, I was the emperor of heaven has the final say. You must be aware of the rules and rules when you do business on the site of my dragon.


    "Who is shouting in my Tiandao Pavilion." at this time, Xiao Tan prison and Zhong Yunfeng came down. Zhong Yunfeng snorted coldly, and his momentum burst out and pressed on Han Ziyu in an instant.


    Han Ziyu was surprised and looked at Zhong Yunfeng in surprise. Zhong Yunfeng''s momentum was like a mountain. Han Ziyu was bored. He looked at Zhong Yunfeng coldly and said, "who are you? This is the territory of our Tianlong sect. If you know the truth, you''d better not interfere in the affairs of our Tianlong sect, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled and stood in front of the advice and said, "Oh, this is clearly the Tiandao Pavilion. How has it become the territory of your Tianlong sect? Does every inch of land in the seven countries belong to your Tianlong sect?"


    "You, don''t be unreasonable. Today is just a matter between our Tianlong sect and the Tiandao Pavilion. You''re just an outsider. You''d better not interfere."


    "Ha ha, I''m not an outsider, brother Xiao. Tell him if I''m an outsider." Zhong Yun nodded to Xiao Tan prison. Since Tianlong sect was looking for trouble, Zhong Yunfeng didn''t have to hide his identity. If there was no strong man in Tiandao sect''s outer hall, the Dragon sect would retaliate that day. Zhong Yunfeng indicated his identity, You can also sit in the outer Hall of Tiandao Pavilion in Qiyun mountain.


    Xiao Tan prison said, "this is Zhong Yunfeng, the deputy leader of Tiandao sect."


    Han Ziyu was surprised. The Tianlong sect got the news that the Tiandao sect had only three early stages of getting out of the orifices. The momentum of Zhong Yunfeng, the later stage of getting out of the orifices, and the momentum was obviously about to break through to the peak state of getting out of the orifices. When did the Tiandao sect have such a deputy leader, the Tianlong sect had no news at all.


    Han Ziyu''s face was a little ugly. He had just stepped into and out of the orifices. At the level of going out of the orifices, his breath was still unstable. He collided with Zhong Yunfeng''s momentum and suffered some dark losses, saying: "Hum, I''ll let you go first today, but since you set up a sect in the territory of our Tianlong sect, you have to offer a confession to our Tianlong sect every year. Your Tiandao pavilion has a good business. You''ve been in Xiaoyao city for a year. You haven''t been visited by our Tianlong sect yet, do you think I pay attention to it?"


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned. From a Bao, Zhong Yunfeng also knew that Tianlong sect has good strength. There are many outstanding elite disciples in the sect. They are among the best among the second-class forces. If Tianlong sect offends him, Zhong Yunfeng is worried that Tianlong sect will attack the outer Hall of Tiandao sect. The strength of the outer Hall of Tiandao sect is not enough to compete with Tianlong sect.


    When Zhong Yunfeng hesitated, suddenly, a voice came from all directions.


    Xu Hailin sat in the room on the second floor with his mouth slightly open and said, "boy, don''t be arrogant in front of me. You want tiandaozong to give you tianlongzong''s confession. Do you deserve it? Go back and tell you that tianlongzong''s strongest ancestor wants tiandaozong to give you tianlongzong''s confession. You don''t deserve it."


    Han Ziyu and the two monks in Yuanying territory behind him were surprised. Yu Lao didn''t know what was going on. The voice came from all directions. He was just a monk in Tongmai territory. He didn''t know that only the top strong could do this method.


    Just because Yu doesn''t know doesn''t mean Han Ziyu doesn''t know.


    Han Ziyu''s face was a little ugly. He put away the folding fan, hugged his fist on the attic and said respectfully, "ah, I don''t know which elder is here. Younger Han Ziyu didn''t mean to disturb, so he''s leaving."


    Xu Hailin snorted coldly and said, "hum, come if you want. Just go. Where is the Tiandao pavilion?"


    Xu Hailin Xianyuan moved. Han Ziyu was beaten out by a force and fell directly on the street, spewing blood.


    "Little patriarch." two monks in Yuanying territory quickly picked up Han Ziyu.


    Han Ziyu was pale. At this moment, Han Ziyu was seriously injured and said, "go, there are strong people in the Tiandao Pavilion."


    Tianlongzong''s death valley. Today, Po Yi is refining pills in his room as usual. Li Gu and little Kui turtle protect Po''s Dharma outside Po''s house.


    A batch of second-class elixir has just been released. Po smiled. Although his accomplishments have not increased much in the past year, Po found that his divine sense has more than doubled. Now Po''s divine sense has covered an area of 100 meters. Bruce Lee has a comfortable life in tianlongmi, with dragon whiskers and fruit, Bruce Lee is no longer worried about starvation. In the past, Bruce Lee could digest a dragon whisker fruit in a month. Now, a dragon whisker fruit only takes Bruce Lee half a month to digest.


    Outside Po''s house, the little Kui turtle lying on the side is a little bigger. In the later stage of the second order, in this secret environment, the little Kui turtle also advanced very quickly.


    Suddenly, little Kui turtle raised his little head, a little flustered, and shouted at Li Gu.


    Li Gu was surprised. This little Kui turtle is usually very quiet. It''s the first time to see this situation today.


    "Little guy. What''s the matter?" Li Gu asked.


    I saw that little Kui turtle kept tearing Li Gu''s lichen horn. He didn''t pull it for a long time. He lay on the ground and even shed tears on his little head.


    At this time, Li Gu suddenly remembered something and said to little Kui turtle, "little guy, do you mean your mother?"


    The little Kui turtle quickly nodded and saw Po coming out of the house. Li Gu hurried forward and said, "young Lord, please release the Kui turtle quickly."

 Chapter 141

    Po frowned and hurriedly summoned Kui GUI from Jiulong. Kui GUI shrugged his head and lay weakly on the ground. Little Kui turtle went up and his small head rubbed against the big head.


    "What is this?"


    Po looked at old Kui GUI suspiciously. Kui GUI had no demon pill. He had been cultivating in Po''s Jiulong tripod. Relying on the Dragon Qi of Jiulong tripod, although the Dragon GUI had no demon pill, it was no big deal, but the demon pill was gone. Kui GUI''s fourth-order strength can only play the strength of a first-order monster now.


    Li Gu said, "the old Kui turtle may not work."


    Old Kui turtle saved Po. Seeing that old Kui Turtle was getting weaker and weaker, he would die in two days.


    "Let me see."


    Po kept flipping through the things in his mind, trying to find a way to save the turtle.


    Suddenly, a Bao had an idea. In the memory of Taoist Jiuding, a Bao knew that there was a way to save him, that is, give him a magic medicine that can make him advance in a short time. Only in this way can Kui GUI reunite with the demon pill and restore his vitality.


    "There is a way to reunite the Kui turtle with the demon pill, but it''s too late."


    Li Gu was immediately delighted and asked, "little Lord, what can we do? Even if there is not enough time, we should try."


    "There is a miraculous medicine that can make monsters advance in a short time. If you can find this miraculous medicine, Kui turtle will be saved, but Kui turtle can last up to two days."


    Li Gu also frowned. It was only two days. Where did they go to find it?


    At this time, Zilong suddenly ran over with a smile. Over the past year, Zilong and Shui Qilin have been practicing in the secret room opened by Yishui and others. Their accomplishments have been growing rapidly and have reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. Zilong came to a Bao to ask for a dragon whisker fruit from a Bao and was ready to break through to Yuanying realm. But this is not what makes Zilong happy. He has just received a message from Xu Hailin''s jade slips. He said he had arrived at Xiaoyao city and stayed in Tiandao Pavilion. He hadn''t seen the master for more than two years. Zilong found that he still wanted the master in his heart.


    "Lord, my master sent a jade slip saying that he has arrived at Xiaoyao city and is in Tiandao Pavilion."


    Hearing the news, Po was very happy. Xu Hailin was once a strong man in Wonderland. Maybe there is a way to help Kui turtle.


    Po rejoiced and said, "great, Kui GUI is saved. No, I have to start quickly." at Po''s current speed, it will take half a day to reach Xiaoyao city. Now time is tight. Po took Kui GUI into Jiulong Ding, took Li Gu and Xiao Kui GUI, and went up with his sword without looking at Zilong.


    Zilong stared at the disappeared figure and said, "eh, strange, didn''t the patriarch see me?" Zilong touched the back of his head and couldn''t figure it out.


    In the Tiandao Pavilion, Xu Hailin asked for a separate room. The Tiandao Pavilion is a five storey attic. The first floor sells spiritual herbs, the second floor sells pills, and the third floor sells some special things, such as five-level miraculous drugs such as longxuguo, as well as some precious materials or miraculous drugs. The fourth floor and the fifth floor are empty rooms for guests to rest.


    Xu Hailin''s divine knowledge moved, smiled and said, "this boy is coming very fast." the boy in Xu Hailin''s mouth naturally refers to a Bao.


    After entering Xiaoyao City, Po felt a divine sense asking about him. He smiled and knew that Xu Hailin knew he was coming. He accelerated and rushed to Tiandao Pavilion.


    Han Ziyu had just left in the morning and Po came this afternoon. Xiao Tan prison saw Po. He was smiling and slightly surprised. You know, since the official establishment of Tiandao sect, Po has been refining pills in the general altar and supporting the supply of pills in Tiandao Pavilion. Po suddenly came. Xiao Tan prison hurried to meet him and whispered, "Lord, how did you come?"


    Po raised his hand and said, "I have something urgent. Where are the people in Yaowang Valley? Take me quickly."


    Xiao Tan prison hurriedly said, "rest in the rest room on the fifth floor."


    A Bao strode onto the attic. At this time, Xu Hailin walked down with a smile on his face. He saw a Bao and said, "younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This cultivation has increased a lot, especially Qi and blood." Xu Hailin saw a Bao''s situation at a glance.


    Seeing Xu Hailin, Po was overjoyed. Because he was in a hurry, Li Gu was still in the Jiulong tripod. Li Gu''s imperial sword was not as fast as po, so Li Gu stayed in the Jiulong tripod and kept an eye on Kui GUI.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to ask you for help. I smashed the door upstairs and said."


    Xu Hailin nodded and took Po to his rest room.


    Po released Li Gu and Kui GUI. Xu Hailin was a little surprised. Kui GUI is a rare monster in the cultivation world. Po took out two at once.


    Looking at old Kui turtle, Xu Hailin also saw some problems and said, "younger martial brother, you won''t let me save this Kui turtle."


    Po nodded and said, "elder martial brother, is there a way to cure it?"


    Xu Hailin frowned and said, "this Kui turtle has lost his inner alchemy, and it is difficult to recover. If I were in my heyday, there are still ways, but now I want to save him. It''s as difficult as heaven."


    Po frowned and said, "is there really no way? It also integrates its demon pill into my body to save me, otherwise I won''t live now."


    "Hmm?" Po''s words made Xu Hailin frown. If Kui GUI really saved Po''s life, Xu Hailin had no reason not to save him. Xu Hailin has a secret method that can reunite Kui GUI with demon pill through his powerful blood sucking. Just using that secret method will consume the Friar''s original strength, lead to the decline of Friar''s accomplishments, and it is difficult to recover, Xu Hailin was already hurt. If he was using the secret method, I''m afraid he won''t want to recover in the future.


    "There is no way, but the price is too small. It''s not worth saving such a monster."


    Hearing this, Li Gu quickly knelt down in front of Xu Hailin and respectfully begged, "senior, you are a Bao''s senior brother. Please save it. I''m willing to pay no matter what the price."


    Xu Hailin shook his head and said, "you, no, this secret method can only be used by our physical cultivation. We can use our own Qi and blood to help kuigui reunite the demon pill. We also need a strong divine consciousness to control it, otherwise it will only have a reaction, but this secret method has a disadvantage, that is, the cultivation of the user will lose a big grade and hurt the foundation."


    Po said without hesitation, "elder martial brother, tell me the secret, I''ll come."


    Xu Hailin said faintly, "you can''t do it either. Your cultivation is too low. Although your qi and blood are strong, Kui GUI is a fourth-order monster. I''m afraid Kui GUI didn''t save you or put you in."


    Po frowned and said, "elder martial brother, come?"


    "I really can, but once I use the secret method, I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    Po knows that Xu Hailin has an injury. Once he uses the secret method, it is likely to cause the old injury to relapse. I''m afraid Xu Hailin won''t last long at that time.


    Suddenly, a jade screen appeared in Po''s hand. In the jade bottle, a purple fruit lay quietly inside. Xu Hailin was surprised when he saw it. The boss opened his eyes and looked at the jade bottle in Po''s hand.


    "This, this is the eighth level Lingbao dragon scale fruit. Younger martial brother, how can you have such a good thing?"

 Chapter 142

    Po smiled and explained how to get the Dragon scales and fruits in the Tianlong secret territory. Xu Hailin laughed and said, "well, I didn''t expect that there should be such a place in the world. The Lingshi vein is very good. With the Lingshi vein in the death valley, I believe that within a hundred years, your tiandaozong will be able to cultivate a group of strong people."


    A Bao said, "elder martial brother, if this dragon scale fruit is for you, can it cure your injuries?"


    Xu Hailin was surprised and said, "you mean you gave me the dragon scale fruit?" what does the dragon scale fruit mean? Xu Hailin knows that a dragon scale fruit will be as tempting as an immortal tool for a strong person who knows fairyland. The power of magic is absolutely incomparable to magic and physical arts. Xu Hailin was once a strong man in Wonderland. However, with his talent, you haven''t realized your own magic power for tens of thousands of years. It can be imagined how tempting this dragon scale fruit is for the strong man in Wonderland.


    Po nodded and said, "this is for you. How about saving it?"


    Xu Hailin nodded without hesitation and said, "with this dragon scale fruit, it doesn''t matter if I use the secret method and practice backward. At that time, as long as I take this dragon scale fruit and feel the magic power, the old injury on my body is not a problem, and I can gradually recover my practice, even to my peak."


    Xu Hailin''s words were a little excited. He took the dragon scale fruit in a Bao''s hand and said, "younger martial brother, take your treasure. Elder martial brother doesn''t have anything good for you, so join your heavenly Taoism sect, ha ha." indeed, a Bao has such vicious magic weapons as Liuyun tower, Kunyun ring and Jiulong Ding. How can Xu Hailin take those Taoist weapons in his hand.


    A Bao said: "it''s great that senior brother can join our tiandaozong. With senior brother in charge, I believe tiandaozong will develop soon. Now, senior brother, hurry to save it."


    Xu Hailin nodded and said, "OK, but I need an absolutely safe place. I''m afraid this Xiaoyao city can''t do it." when Xu Hailin uses the secret method, not only Kui GUI can''t save him, but also he will take himself in. You know, the secret method doesn''t mean that you can use it. Only those who know the secret method know how dangerous it is, A little carelessness is a hopeless place.


    Po nodded and said, "OK, no problem. Let''s go back to the general altar. It''s isolated from the outside world. No one can enter except me. In this way, Li Gu, you take the people of Yaowang Valley to Qiyun mountain and let brother Yunfeng sit in the outer hall. When Kui GUI''s business is over, I''ll come to meet the people of Yaowang valley."


    Li Gu quickly nodded and stepped back.


    Po said, "come on, elder martial brother. At your speed, you can arrive in an hour."


    When Xu Hailin and a Bao came to the valley of death, looking at the layer of white gas, Xu Hailin was also very surprised and said, "this gas is very corrosive. How did you find this place?"


    Po smiled, looked at Xu Hailin and said, "I found it inadvertently. We can only go down with Jiulong Ding. Let''s go into Jiulong Ding."


    Xu Hailin nodded. He followed Taoist Jiuding. Xu Hailin had seen the power of Jiuding.


    "I seem to have seen this gas somewhere. Let me think."


    Xu Hailin is an old monster who has lived for more than 50000 years. It is a miracle to live to this age. This is Xu Hailin''s chance, otherwise he would have died.


    "I remember, this gas is only found in the abyss of death among the ten Jedi on the mainland. It is called death childish gas. It can corrode all creatures, including metals. Why is there this gas of death in this realm?"


    A Bao was slightly surprised. Liu Zichen once told a Bao about the ten Jedi. There are ten extremely dangerous places on the Dongzhou continent. Even the strong people at the peak of fairyland dare not enter these ten places. Once, some brave strong people at the peak of fairyland broke through these ten places, but they all have no access, so they were called Jedi.


    "No, the Qi of death in the abyss of death can''t be resisted even by immortal tools. These Qi of death here can''t get close to the Jiulong tripod?"


    The white gas in the death valley is indeed the gas of death, but the power of death here exists independently. Although it is a kind of gas, the gas of death in the death abyss is emitted from the depths of the abyss and condensed in the abyss with great density, Even immortal tools can''t resist, and the Qi of death in the valley of death only exists independently, so it can''t cause damage to immortal tools at all. As long as you have the cultivation in fairyland and forcibly protect yourself with immortal yuan, you can go down to the bottom of the valley.


    Xu Hailin is not thinking about the Qi of death. There are all kinds of wonders in the cultivation world. Xu Hailin is well-informed and has plenty of time to study in the future.


    At the bottom of the valley, Po arranged a secret room for Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin said that after he cured the Kui turtle, he would take the dragon scale fruit and shut down for a period of time.


    "During the period of my seclusion, I must remember not to provoke Tianlong sect. I can cultivate Han Ziyu''s kind of genius. Compared with Tianlong sect, Tiandao sect has just taken shape and can''t set up too many enemies."


    Po nodded and said, "don''t worry, senior brother."


    It took Xu Hailin only three days to cure Kui turtle. Kui Turtle was a blessing in disguise. After being cured, he had reached the peak of level 4 and was only one step away from entering the ranks of level 5 monsters.


    A Bao arranged Qi Mie in the general forum. In this place with abundant aura, Qi Mie was very happy. A Bao handed over the task of refining pills to Qi Mie. Qi Mie happily agreed. If a Bao hadn''t said he would accept Qi Lanlan''s apprentice, Qi Mie, the old fox wouldn''t have agreed so fast. Qi Mie left his two disciples Xu Feng and Xu Rong in the outer Hall of Qiyun mountain, Li Gu was also arranged in the outer hall by a Bao to help Qiyun mountain friars refine pills. Zhong Yunfeng needed manpower.


    After a year''s development, the outer Hall of Qiyun mountain has also convened more than 100 disciples within the sect. Although most of these disciples are in the realm of body cultivation, with the support of Dan medicine, these disciples practice very fast. Some scattered practitioners around have come to join, and even some disciples of small sects want to change jobs. Unfortunately, the cultivation world attaches great importance to the portal, Unless it is through negotiation between the two sects, if this disciple changes his job, he will be regarded as betrayal by the sect leader.


    Qiyun mountain is not big and its aura is thin, but fortunately, there is only a small sect of Tiandao sect here. Zhong Yunfeng sits in the first seat and frowns. These two days, Tianlong sect sent people to say that if Tiandao sect doesn''t offer a confession to Tianlong sect, Tianlong sect will destroy Tiandao sect.


    "Guys, what can you do?"


    Mu Zhuang looked depressed. When long Zong first came to Mu Zhuang that day, he was not convinced. After a word of disagreement, he started to fight with Tian Long Zong. Originally, no one could break it by relying on the xiaosancai array, but that day, long Zong came to a strong yuanshenjing, and three moves broke the xiaosancai array of the three people in Mu Zhuang.


    Muzhuang said, "vice patriarch, what else can we do? It''s to offer a confession. We can take out 100000 spirit stones every year."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and said, "there''s no other way at present. The patriarch said, let''s keep a low profile and don''t provoke Tianlong sect for the time being. We can only do it first. Muzhuang, go to hall leader Xiao early tomorrow morning to raise some Lingshi and supply it to Tianlong sect."

 Chapter 143

    Time passed in a flash. Five years was like a meteor, which slipped away quietly in the blink of an eye.


    In the general altar of Tianlong sect, a Bao meditates and cultivates in his own house. In the past five years, a Bao has been practicing in addition to alchemy. His accomplishments have been the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    Suddenly, Po suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the secret room. A domineering momentum rose into the sky. This momentum, the top strongman in Yuanshen realm, needless to say, this momentum, came from Xu Hailin. Five years ago, Po gave him dragon scales and fruits. Xu Hailin''s internal injury has been completely healed, and his accomplishments are recovering rapidly. Moreover, Xu Hailin''s past five years, By taking this dragon scale fruit, you have touched the threshold of the divine power.


    "Elder martial brother has broken through again."


    Over the past five years, the number of people in the general altar has also increased. Some talented disciples have been recruited from the outer hall to the general altar. These disciples have passed a series of examinations by the tiandaozong, and their loyalty is absolutely no problem.


    Suddenly, Li Gu came in and said, "young Lord, the outer hall has heard that the southern fire empire is going to hold an alchemy conference. The vice Lord asked you whether you want to attend."


    "Alchemy conference?"


    "Yes, just six months later, it will be held in Nanhuo City, the capital of Nanhuo empire. As long as the alchemists or pharmacists under the age of 30 can participate, the top ten will receive rich rewards."


    Po moved in his heart and said, "it''s an interesting alchemy conference held by the southern fire empire. Go, get ready and start in three days. By the way, tell LAN LAN and take her with you."


    Over the past five years, Qi Lanlan has studied alchemy with a Bao. Qi Lanlan, who has a foundation, is called a fast. Now, like a Bao, he is a three-level alchemist. Yes, he is an alchemist, not a pharmacist.


    In five years, Kui GUI broke through to the fifth level monster, and Kui GUI also made a secret passage underground, which can directly lead to the outside world. In this way, people who want to go out can go out from Zaohe secret passage.


    "Shifu, Shifu, this is the three product recovery pill I refined." recovery pill is a pill that can quickly restore mana. It only has an effect on cultivation below Yuanying territory. Take one in battle to quickly restore some mana or qi.


    Looking at the pill in Qi Lanlan''s hand, Po nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that the quality is worse."


    Qi Lanlan glanced at Po and said, "master, how can I compare with you? Compared with your Jiulong tripod, my alchemy tripod is a pile of scrap iron. It''s good to be able to refine pills." indeed, Qi Lanlan uses a tripod with inferior magic tools.


    "Well, when you meet the right tripod, I''m giving you one. Go and take me to your father. I have something to find him."


    "Well, well, master, you''re looking for your father for the alchemy conference held by the southern fire empire."


    Po nodded and said, "yes."


    "Wow, the master must take me. I''m going to be moldy where the bird doesn''t shit."


    Po turned black and muttered to himself, "where birds don''t shit is moldy? I don''t know who is pestering Li Fu all day, like a child."


    Qi Lanlan is twenty-five years old. It is just when the spring heart of a young girl in the flower season germinates. Li Fu is loyal. He has been with Qi Lanlan for five years. Now they can be lovers. At the age of 16, Po has bronze skin and strong body. He is 1.7 meters tall. He looks very handsome. He cultivates both qi and physique.


    In the past five years, Qi Mie entered the early stage of getting out of the body from the peak of Yuanying territory. Although he is still a five-level herbalist, he is not far from the six-level herbalist. The highest herbalist can only stop at the six-level herbalist, so Qi Mie is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough in refining medicine. In the past five years, he has been discussing the experience of refining pills with a Bao. Qi Mie is also a talent, Combining the techniques of some alchemists with those of herbalists can achieve twice the result with half the effort. However, the refined pills are still no different from those made by herbalists. The advantage is that Qi Mie''s Alchemy can save mana.


    "Ah, the patriarch is coming." seeing ah Bao and Qi Lanlan coming, Qi die smiled and greeted them.


    Qi Lanlan said with a smile, "father, Po came to ask you about the alchemy conference."


    Qi Ye stared at Qi Lanlan and said, "it''s no big or small. Po is your master or the leader of our Tiandao sect. There''s no politeness at all."


    Qi Lanlan put out his tongue at Qi die and ran out. I guess I went to play with Li Fu.


    Po said, "don''t care about those false gifts. By the way, I''m looking for you this time to learn about the alchemy conference of the southern fire empire."


    Qi Mei said, "this alchemy meeting is the most grand meeting of the southern fire empire. It was held only once in 30 years. I was lucky to have attended it once 30 years ago. I''m ashamed to say that the second round was eliminated."


    "Hmm? Can the alchemist attend the alchemy meeting?"


    "Yes, there are few alchemists in the world. If it weren''t for these alchemists, I''m afraid those small forces in the world couldn''t even get pills."


    "By the way, at the alchemy conference held by the southern fire Empire, alchemists and pharmacists from the other four superpowers will also come. The patriarch can also go and have a look this time. Maybe he can make some new friends?" Qi Mei deliberately accentuated his tone when talking about new friends.


    "Well, Mr. Qi, go with me."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean. By the way, I heard that the Dragon sect will also send someone to participate. It is said that he is a four grade medicine refiner, aged 29, less than 30."


    "Twenty nine year old four level medicine refiner?" four level medicine refiner represents Yuanying territory. Twenty nine year old Yuanying territory is also a medium-sized person on that day. In addition, the title of medicine refiner is also a figure in the seven countries. The four level medicine refiner was invited back by Tianlong sect at a high price. Originally, Tianlong sect wanted to hire an alchemist, but it was too difficult to find an alchemist, I happened to meet the four drug refiners who drifted to the seven countries. They were bought by the Tianlong sect at a high price and stayed in the Tianlong sect.


    It is this four grade medicine refiner that the juming workshop of Tianlong sect can share equally with Tiandao sect in Xiaoyao city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the juming workshop of Xiaoyao city will be closed.


    The reputation of Tiandao Pavilion is already very famous in Xiaoyao city. Even several other cities in the seven countries know about Tiandao Pavilion. Xiaotan prison is considering opening branches in major cities in the seven countries. However, due to Tianlong sect, Zhong Yunfeng has not asked Xiaotan prison to open it. Now Tiandao sect''s outer Hall provides 100000 Lingshi to Tianlong sect every year, and Tianlong sect has not started against Tiandao sect, But it is also difficult for tiandaozong everywhere, because there are dragon scales and fruits in a Bao''s hand. Only the senior management of tianlongzong knows this news.


    In a secret room of Tianlong sect, Han Xiu stood respectfully in front of an old man.


    The old man said, "haven''t you heard from that boy yet?"


    Han xiudao said: "old man, Liu Yibao disappeared like the air. Our people have been staring at the Tiandao sect and Tiandao Pavilion in recent years. They haven''t found any trace. Look?"


    "No, according to what you said, the two attics purchased by Liu Yibao six years ago must have something to do with Liu Yibao. Keep staring at me. What he has in his hand is very important to our Tianlong sect. In addition, before the boy has no news, don''t bully that Tiandao sect and Tiandao Pavilion, so as not to scare the snake."

 Chapter 144

    Three days later, Po took Qi die and Li Gu, Qi Lanlan and Li fuzilong, and a group of six people from the secret road to the outer Hall of Tiandao sect.


    Zhong Yunfeng has been sitting in the outer Hall of the town all these years. Seeing Zhong Yunfeng meditating and practicing in the room, he suddenly opened his eyes, smiled and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Zhong Yunfeng, Po smiled and said, "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve made a lot of progress in cultivation. It''s out of the peak state of the orifices. It won''t take long to break through."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled and said, "this is the credit of Qi Lao. Without his pill, my accomplishments can''t grow so fast."


    Zhong Yunfeng is right. Although a Bao is a third-class alchemist, the pills refined can only meet the monks in Yuanying territory. Qi Mei is responsible for refining pills for the monks above Yuanying territory of the whole tiandaozong.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. I''ve also benefited a lot from tiandaozong these years."


    "Well, we are all our own people. This time we come from the general altar to attend the alchemy conference in Nanhuo City, the capital of Nanhuo empire. Brother, do you want to go with us?"


    Zhong Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I also want to go, but the Dragon sect is very close to our outer hall this day. I can''t relax for a moment. If I go, their people will follow. Therefore, I''d better sit in the outer hall."


    "HMM." Po nodded. Tianlongzong was secretly staring at the outer hall and Tiandao Pavilion of Tiandao sect. Bao had found out that he had dragon scale fruit. Tianlongzong came for dragon scale fruit.


    "In that case, big brother will sit here and let''s start immediately."


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned, looked at Po and said, "hmm? Just you? What if you encounter danger along the way? Zhao Hengshu won''t follow."


    "No, we''re going to attend the meeting, not to fight. Hall leader Zhao is closed recently. It''s estimated that he''s going to break through. Well, we don''t say much. Let''s go through the secret road to avoid being found by the people of Tianlong sect."


    Over the past few years, Kui GUI has helped tiandaozong fight a lot of secret ways. There is no way. Tianlongzong keeps an eye on it.


    Out of the secret way, they are already outside Xiaoyao City, the capital of the southern fire empire. At the speed of a Bao''s sword, it''s almost four months. It''s still half a year from the alchemy conference. A Bao and they don''t panic. They will stop to play before they arrive in a small country.


    A month later, several people walked with swords. Qi die said, "in a few hours, we will enter the Huoyan country. The Huoyan country is a medium-sized country, with ten times the territory of ordinary small countries, and there is a first-class force behind it."


    Qi Lanlan cheered. Along the way, Qi Lanlan is the happiest. Girls like to play. With Li Fu, they can play in mountains and rivers. Qi Lanlan plays like a crazy girl.


    "OK, OK, you can play again. Delicious and fun, I''m coming." Qi Lanlan and Li Fu jointly control a flying sword and hold Li Fu''s arm, looking like a small Iraqi.


    Zilong turned his eyes and said angrily, "elder martial brother, don''t show your love. We three singles can''t stand it." Zilong looked at Qi Lanlan meaningfully and smiled.


    Li Fu smiled and Qi Lanlan said, "hum, show your love. With your talent, finding a partner is not a matter of eyes, ha ha."


    Li Gu, who doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, even opened his mouth: "show your love and die quickly."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Li Gu can talk. You show it."


    Qi die looked at Qi Lanlan and said, "at your age, you should focus on cultivation. For our friars, even after fifty, sixty or even a hundred years."


    Qi Mie is right. Ordinary people get married and have children at about 20, but for friars, some get married and have children only after they are thousands of years old. This situation is very normal in the cultivation world.


    Po said, "the temperature in Huoyan country is obviously higher than that in other places. What''s the matter?" Po suddenly found that the temperature in the air is much higher than that in other places.


    Qi die said: "it''s not surprising. The reason why Huoyan is called Huoyan country is that there is an active volcano in Huoyan country, which erupts irregularly every year, so the temperature in Huoyan country is higher than that in other places."


    "Active volcano?"


    "Yes, this active volcano is a disaster for other Linggen friars, but it is a treasure land for fire Linggen friars." Qi Mei looked at Li Fu intentionally or unintentionally when he spoke.


    Li Fu''s talent is also good, but it is a little worse than Li Gu and Zi long. In recent years, Zi Long and Li Gu have entered the realm of Yuanying. Only Li Fu has been hovering at the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    A Bao''s eyes lit up. Heaven and earth are sad, and he can absorb any energy between heaven and earth. If he practices in this volcano, the bottleneck of the peak of a Bao''s golden elixir realm may be broken through smoothly. It happens that Li Fu is also the peak of the golden elixir realm, and he can break through with the help of this active volcano.


    "Qi Lao, where is the active volcano? I want to see it."


    "Ah, I''m afraid not. The active volcano has been occupied by the flame sect, the first-class force in the Huoyan country. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go."


    Po frowned and was occupied? "It''s all right. I have a way to get in. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, the flame sect is 500 kilometers outside the city of Huoyan, the capital of Huoyan country. The flame sect sends people to guard the volcano all year round. If we go, don''t disturb the flame sect. The people of the flame sect are hot tempered. Don''t provoke them."


    Three days later, Po and his party finally arrived at Huoyan city. The temperature in Huoyan city is much higher than that in other parts of Huoyan country because it is close to the volcano.


    Looking for a place to stay, Po said, "take a night off today. Tomorrow we''ll go and see the so-called active volcano."


    In the lobby of the hotel, several people asked for some food and ate. They said to eat. Li Fu can eat the most. Most of the meals in a table are eaten by Li Fu.


    "Hey, have you heard? The volcano has been active again recently."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the flame sect has sent experts to guard the volcano. It''s said that a treasure in the volcano is about to be born."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You can''t talk nonsense about this. If the flame sect knows about it, it''s dead."


    The people nearby are whispering, but others can''t hear it, but Po can hear it clearly. The role of divine knowledge is becoming greater and greater.


    Po smiled. Treasure, what treasure can there be in the volcano? Even if there is no treasure, Po plans to go to the volcano and practice there for a few days.


    "By the way, Li Fu and I will go this time. It may be delayed for some time. During this time, you can have a good stroll in Huoyan city."


    "No, I''m going too." Qi Lanlan took Li Fu''s arm.


    Po shook his head and said, "forget it. The temperature in that place is so high. If you go and get burnt, my senior brother won''t want you."


    Qi Lanlan covered his little face and said, "ah, I don''t want to turn black, I don''t want to turn black, I won''t go."

 Chapter 145

    Near the volcano outside Huoyan City, several monks were gathering here at this time.


    "The volcano has been active for a long time. The patriarch has not ordered the retreat, but strengthened the protection of the and volcano. If the volcano erupts, our life will not be guaranteed."


    "What do you know? The patriarch won''t joke about our lives. Be patient. Although the volcano is active, it''s still some time before it erupts. The patriarch won''t joke about our lives."


    "I said, don''t talk about it. Be careful to be heard by the elders and deal with you."


    Speaking of the elder, these people immediately shut up and were not discussing. Po and Li Fu were far away. These people were just within the scope of their divine consciousness.


    Looking at the bare volcanic area, Li Fu said, "this place doesn''t even have a cover. Although we cover up our own breath, it is also easy to be exposed. There are many guards for the volcano."


    Po nodded and said, "well, let''s go. Come at night. There''s something fishy in the volcano."


    In the evening, Po and Li Fu came to the foot of the volcano again. Looking at the volcano only more than 300 feet high and the mountain peak nearly more than 1000 meters high, Po smiled and said, "this is a good place. This gives you a chance to sneak in and practice well. You should be able to break through the realm of Yuanying."


    Looking at the dragon beard fruit in a Bao''s hand, Li Fu made up his mind to make a breakthrough this time, otherwise Zilong would always press himself with repair.


    Kun Yunjie covered his breath and they secretly went up the mountain. Under the cover of divine knowledge, Po and he successfully escaped several waves of patrolling friars. An hour later, they finally approached the top of the mountain and saw two old men on the top of the mountain.


    "Old seven, Feier has been in this volcano for almost a month. He hasn''t come out yet. Will anything happen?"


    "Brother six, Feier is the best talent of our flame sect. He has been left to practice in this volcano by his ancestors since childhood. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    "Well, I''m not worried about safety. I''m just worried that Feier delayed the alchemy conference. You know, the champion of the conference has treasure ware and six pills as a reward."


    Po listened to their conversation. There were people practicing in the volcano. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to enter the volcano. When Po wanted to withdraw, suddenly, a brilliant spark lit up in the sky.


    When the two elders saw it, they quickly stood up, looked at the sparks in the air and said, "no, this is the signal of old eight. There may be an accident. Let''s go and have a look."


    "We''re all gone. Who will guard the crater? Fei''er is still inside."


    "Don''t worry about this. There are many monks in my family patrolling the volcano. It''s impossible to come up quietly. Even if we face it alone, we don''t have the confidence to win. It''ll be fine. Lao Ba is guarding at the station. There may be an accident at the station."


    The two men rose up and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. Po smiled and said, "the opportunity is coming. Let''s go in."


    Li Fu followed Po. After the two elders of the flame sect left, there was no one in the headspace of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a large circular pit. Thick smoke came out of the pit. Looking down, I saw that the pit was more than 100 feet deep. At the bottom of the pit, some red liquid was wriggling, and the hot smell kept coming out of the pit.


    "Let''s go down and see if we can find a place to hide and practice."


    The two men went down with their swords, and Po called out ChiYan. Suddenly, ChiYan was like taking a stimulant and trembling in Po''s hands.


    Po smiled, stroked ChiYan and said, "you feel it, too."


    In this magma, you can sacrifice and refine ChiYan. Through this extremely hot magma, the quality of ChiYan can be improved to a small level.


    When the two of them reached about ten feet away from the magma, Po stopped and the divine consciousness only paid attention to the magma. Po found that his divine consciousness could not sneak under the magma at all.


    Around the magma, there is an exposed ground where people can stand. They go towards the open space. The scorching temperature is as high as more than 100 degrees. Po and Li Fu can feel their skin being roasted by the high temperature.


    But Li Fu was excited and said, "it only takes seven days to practice here. I can enter Yuanying territory. It''s a good place. It''s really a good place."


    Po nodded and said, "the place is good, but it''s not safe. I''ll arrange an array that can isolate the breath later. We two take turns to protect the Dharma."


    Soon, a simple array was arranged by Po.


    "Elder martial brother, come first and I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Li Fu did not delay, nodded and went directly into the array. The reason why he wanted to arrange this array was to avoid too much noise during the breakthrough. It would be difficult to do if the elders of the two flame sect found out. They were two friars at the beginning of their exit. Although a Bao could deal with one, it was the territory of the flame sect. One more thing is better than one less.


    When Li Fu was about to meditate and practice, suddenly, the calm magma began to roll. Po was surprised, looked at the rolling magma and said, "what''s the matter? Is this volcano about to erupt? But it''s not like it."


    Li Fu was also surprised. Although the magma was rolling, it didn''t look like it was going to explode. Suddenly, Li Fu said, "no, there may be living creatures under the magma."


    Po was surprised when he heard this: "is there a living creature in the magma?"


    Just when Po''s voice dared to be naked, the magma began to roll violently, and a burst of hot air waves came to his face. Even Po''s face felt burning.


    I saw an oval sphere wrapped by magma rising slowly from the magma, standing on the magma, and the magma fell. The magma on the oval sphere began to slide down, revealing the scene inside.


    It was a young man, a young man about 1.6 meters tall. I saw the young man standing on the magma with his eyes closed. Around his body was an oval passport formed by a layer of mana.


    Po was surprised. Is this mana red? And this young man, whose breath is only in the early days of Yuanying territory, came out of this magma? A monk in Yuanying territory can''t stand the high temperature of the magma at all. Only the strong who return to the virtual realm can forcibly enter the magma with his own cultivation.


    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, and two blood red lights came out of his eyes.


    Po''s face changed, and the two lights came towards him.


    Po held ChiYan in his hand and blocked him in front. The sword body crossed and blocked one light and the other shot into the soil behind him. Suddenly, it melted like this, and a small hole tens of feet deep appeared. I''m afraid the strong one out of the peak of the orifices is nothing more than this.


    The young man standing on the magma looked coldly at the ChiYan in Po''s hand and said, "good sword, who are you? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 146

    Po took back the red flame and looked at the young man in front of him. He was shocked. The man who came out of the magma was by no means an ordinary monk. Po could clearly feel that there was a terrible smell on the young man, just like this volcano, which would erupt at any time.


    "My name is Liu Yibao. I''m just passing by here. I heard that there is an active volcano. Come and have a look. Who are you?"


    The young man said, "who am I? Good question. Listen, I''m yuan Fei, the son of the flame sect leader. Since I''m passing by, go. This place is where I practice."


    Po frowned and said, "no, my friends and I came here just to break through. Although this is your flame sect''s territory, since we came here, how can we leave easily."


    Yuan Fei smiled and said, "refreshing. If you want to practice here, you have to beat me first."


    Yuan Fei''s voice just fell. I saw a flying sword in his hand. I don''t know when it was added. The flying sword was red all over, and there were layers of red streamers on the sword body.


    Po''s eyes changed. The flying sword, like Zilong''s Jin Shuo, is a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Yuan Fei stroked the sword in his hand and said faintly, "this sword is called Yanhuo. It''s made of lava stone under the magma. Your magic weapon is not bad. It''s also a magic weapon of fire. Light it."


    A Bao smiled when ChiYan offered it. Although yuan Fei had a strange temper and was a little impatient, he didn''t take advantage of others. Just now he could attack a Bao while a Bao hadn''t offered his magic weapon, but they, he was waiting for a Bao to show his magic weapon, so yuan Fei felt fair. Not to mention, in Yuan Fei''s eyes, Po is just a monk at the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    "This sword is made of thousands of years of red copper and thousands of years of Tung wood."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, Yuan Fei moved. He saw the red light surge all over his body. The magma at his feet suddenly rolled up. The magma splashed on his body and was bounced away by a layer of red mana.


    "Whoosh." Yuan Fei offered his flying sword. At the same time, Yuan Fei moved under his feet, followed the sword and followed up. In the process of moving forward, Yuan Fei grabbed the void in the magma with his hands. Under the suction, two strands of magma were sucked up by Yuan Fei and turned in his hands.


    As soon as po''s face changed, he didn''t say that yuan feixiu was higher than himself. If the magma splashed on him, he couldn''t stand the high temperature. No matter how strong Po''s body was, it was extremely hot magma.


    ChiYan was in his hand and waved in the air. Suddenly, two sword lights splashed on ChiYan. Po was slightly surprised. He also had fire spirit root. In this volcano, the power of ChiYan has increased a lot, but there is still a huge gap compared with the fire in Yuan Fei''s hand.


    Yuan Fei directly ignored Po''s sword light, and the two regiments of magma in his hand were combined into a regiment, so he threw it out and attacked Po with the heat.


    From this angle, Po couldn''t dodge. On his fingers, a silver light flashed, and a silver barrier popped out of Po in an instant, blocking the fire and magma.


    The fire was blocked back, and the magma on the screen was like an egg on the windshield of a speeding car.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Fei was surprised. His forward body suddenly stopped. Looking at the missing barrier on Po''s body, he took back the flying sword and said, "the defense is good, but I want to see how many times you can prevent it."


    Yuan Fei sneered. The momentum in the early days of Yuanying territory was released. Under his momentum, the magma became active, and the temperature continued to rise again.


    "Up."


    Yuan Fei raised his hands and made a gesture of raising his hands to the sky. A Bao''s face changed dramatically, because behind yuan Fei, the magma also rose. I saw that the magma rushed towards a Bao like the waves in the sea.


    Li Fu stood behind Po, his face a little ugly. Although he was a fire spirit root, his flesh was not as good as po. Here he was completely supported by gritting his teeth. The temperature was too high, which made Li Fu''s skin look a little burnt.


    Po snorted coldly. He was full of Qi. It was the same fire spirit root and the same posture. In front of Po, a wall of fire composed entirely of fire suddenly rose. This is a magic skill realized by Po. The wall of fire is not powerful, but it can trap the friars in the golden elixir realm. If it was Yuanying realm, it would be easy to break the wall of fire. Po uses it, I just want to stop the magma. Li Fu is still behind. He is not afraid of magma, but Li Fu is very afraid.


    A total of four fire walls surrounded Po and Li Fu, blocking the magma.


    Yuan Fei sneered and said, "although the method is good, you ignore one point. My cultivation is higher than you. Even if the energy consumption kills you, I''ll see how long you can persist."


    Yuan Fei''s mana kept surging. The magma rushed up one wave after another. Po barely supported it. It''s really not the way to go on like this.


    We had to fight back. Although this would expose ourselves, the two out of body monks on the top of the mountain went and didn''t come back. They really couldn''t, so they ran away.


    In Po''s hand, a blood red light began to condense, which was more charming than the red of magma.


    Yuan Fei raised his mouth and said, "are you going to do it at last?" before he finished, he only heard an excited dragon chant. A blood red dragon broke through the magma and soared up until it flew into the air. On the volcano, even the friars of the flame sect outside the volcano could see the blood red dragon.


    Seven elders and eight elders, who were tens of miles away, suddenly heard a dragon chant and saw a blood red appeared at the top of the volcano. Six old ways said, "no, something''s wrong with the volcano. Come on, seven, eight, let''s go back and have a look. Feier is still practicing in the volcano, but nothing can happen."


    Yuan Fei was shocked by the sudden change and stood in a daze on the magma.


    Um.


    Against the dragon.


    The blood dragon''s excited dragon chant aimed at Yuan Fei and hit him.


    As soon as Yuan Fei''s face changed, his whole body''s mana was not retained, and he poured out crazily. The magma immediately began to surge violently, just like boiling water.


    "Boom, boom." the pillars formed by magma rose from the magma pool, instantly submerged yuan Fei standing on the magma, rushed into the air and welcomed the blood red.


    A Bao''s right finger lit up a silver light once. The blood red collided with the magma, and the magma splashed everywhere. If you don''t prevent it, a Bao can''t stand the temperature of the magma.


    "Boom."


    The blood dragon smashed into the magma and dropped the rising magma. On top of the magma, there was a magma rain. The magma in the air scattered under the shock of the anti dragon and fell into the magma pool. The absolute defense dispersed. A Bao gave a mouthful, but what about yuan Fei? be missing?


    "Who is it? I''m presumptuous in the territory of the flame sect." at this time, three figures suddenly appeared in the air. They came with swords. They were the three elders of the flame sect.

 Chapter 147

    Po frowned and looked at the three out of body situations. With Po''s current strength, he could only deal with one at most. If he had three, he could only escape with Li Fu.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the forbidden area of flame sect?"


    "This is your flame sect forbidden area? Is the whole fire eye country your flame sect''s territory?" Po looked at the three elders and said, this volcano is not within the flame sect''s sphere of influence. The flame mountain is just sending experts to guard here to facilitate some fire Linggen friars in the sect to practice here. But since the flame sect had yuan Fei''s genius, The volcano became yuan Fei''s exclusive training place.


    "Hum, ignorant child, dare to break into our forbidden area. Today is your death."


    The three elders offered their magic weapons and were about to start. Suddenly, the calm magma rolled up again.


    "Feier is coming out."


    "Ha ha, this boy is worthy of being the son of the leader of the flame sect. He is so rebellious at a young age. I''m afraid there is no one in the whole world who can compare with us Feier."


    Sure enough, Yuan Fei came out of the magma once. Yuan Fei''s hair was messy and his clothes were untidy. He looked very embarrassed. There were some burn marks on his body.


    "Eh, no, Feier''s breath is messy. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Fei looked at Po coldly. Yuan Fei gave full play to his power against the dragon, but he could barely resist it, but he was still knocked down into the magma. Fortunately, Yuan Fei reacted quickly enough and protected himself in time. Otherwise, it would be strange if he fell into the magma and didn''t burn to death.


    "What''s your magic?" Yuan Fei looked at Po and said.


    "This is not a spell, but a body skill similar to a spell."


    "Well, what a skill. I yuan Fei never admit defeat. Although I was careless, your cultivation is not as good as me. I yuan Fei took it today."


    "What, you hurt Feier. Hum, boy, you''re dead."


    "Stop." Yuan Fei stopped the three elders, looked at Po and said, "I can let you practice here, but I have a request."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "I want to make friends with you. Only my friends can cultivate in this way." Yuan Fei has been taught and cultivated by experts in the sect since he was a child. He has never been in contact with outsiders, let alone friends. In the flame sect, Yuan Fei has no friends. The young disciples in the sect see yuan Fei hiding far away for fear that Yuan Fei will teach them a lesson, Yuan Fei is grumpy, so the disciples in the sect are unwilling to have contact with Yuan Fei.


    "Well, we''ll leave after staying here for a month."


    "Feier, he hurt you, so forget it?" the seven elders asked aside.


    Yuan Fei said, "I was hurt by him, but I am convinced. If his cultivation is the same as me, I am afraid I will be defeated by his three moves."


    The elders of the three flame sect looked at Po in shock. In their eyes, Yuan Fei already existed like a demon. If his cultivation was not as high as Yuan Fei, he could hurt yuan Fei. What kind of strength would it take to do it? They didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Well, you go back." Yuan Fei motioned several people to go back and continued: "Liu Yibao, we will be friends in the future. My name is yuan Fei, and I will call you a Bao." Yuan Fei patted a Bao on the shoulder and looked at a Bao with a smile.


    A Bao also patted yuan Fei on the shoulder and said, "OK, I Liu Yibao to make you a friend. This is my senior brother Li Fu. Like me, the peak of the golden elixir realm. I came here to break through in this treasure land."


    Yuan Fei looked at Li Fu with strange eyes. This younger martial brother is so powerful. What''s his strength? Thinking of this, Yuan Fei was afraid for a while. He had just fallen into the magma. If a Bao had an anti dragon shock, Yuan Fei would die in the magma. Yuan Fei just thought in his heart that he had not broken it in front of several elders in order to save face. In fact, he had exhausted all his mana and had no combat power at all.


    "Ha ha, since it''s your elder martial brother and my friend, let''s practice here together. By the way, you shouldn''t have fire beads." fire beads are different from water avoidance beads. There are few fire beads on the mainland, because the materials needed to refine fire beads are too scarce. Although a fire bead is very common, its value can be compared with a inferior spirit weapon, In the whole flame sect, there are only two fire beads, one in Yuan Fei''s hand. That is, with this fire bead, Yuan Fei can enter the magma to practice. Otherwise, even the strong in yuanshenjing can''t stand the temperature alone.


    Po knew that it was extremely precious and could not be found in the hands of ordinary monks.


    Looking at Yuan Fei, a Bao suddenly realized that Yuan Fei could enter the magma to practice by virtue of the fire bead.


    "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t. here you are. Go down and practice below. This magma constantly provides fire element energy, and the repair speed is more than ten times that of the outside world." Yuan Fei took out a fist sized red bead from his body.


    Po took it. He was surprised. Although the fire bead was only the size of a fist, it was very heavy. There were still more than 20 kilograms.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother. Come first. Break through earlier, and we can have a round with them."


    Li Fu nodded, put the fire bead on his body, injected real Qi, and a red shield was released from the fire bead to protect Li Fu. Without hesitation, Li Fu jumped into the magma.


    Yuan Fei looked at Po and said, "do you have any other partners?"


    Po nodded and said, "there are three partners in Yanhuo city. I heard that this volcano is especially suitable for friar huolinggen''s cultivation. My senior brother and I came here."


    "Oh, I see. Brother, don''t worry. You''ll practice here. Oh, by the way, a week is worth a week. I''ll leave here for some time, about a year."


    "Leaving? This place is a treasure. Where are you going?"


    "It''s not the southern fire empire. It''s going to hold an alchemy conference every 30 years. My father asked me to attend it. By the way, I''m still a three-level alchemist. I just broke through the realm of Yuanying not long ago and haven''t tried to refine four-level pills."


    A Bao was delighted when he heard that Yuan Fei was going to attend the alchemy conference. He could be together.


    "It''s such a coincidence that I also went to attend the alchemy conference. Just in time, we can go on the road together."


    When Yuan Fei heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "ah, you''re going too. It''s just right. Let''s go together. Ha ha, you won''t be so lonely on the road. Po, you''re a friend. I''ll make it." then yuan Fei gently beat Po''s chest.


    Po smiled, beat yuan Fei''s chest and said, "good brother."

 Chapter 148

    Li Fu broke through the realm of Yuanying in only three days.


    In the past three days, Po and Yuan Fei were not idle. They discussed the experience of alchemy together. They shared the same goals and soon became good friends.


    A Bao took the fire bead from Li Fu''s hand and put it on him. He injected real Qi. He saw a layer of red shield wrapped around his body to isolate the hot temperature of the outside world.


    Po jumped down into the hot magma and was protected by fire beads. The temperature in the magma was almost the same as that outside. Although it was hot, he could bear it.


    In the magma, a Bao has been diving down. To practice here, you need a platform to meditate. Sure enough, according to Yuan Fei, when you dive more than 30 meters, there is a raised rock on the rock wall with a flat surface, which can be practiced here.


    This rock, which has been soaked in the magma for thousands of years by the high temperature of the magma, has become extremely hard. There are almost no magazines in the rock. This is a good material for refining tools. If it is not just an ordinary rock, it is not too much to refine spiritual tools. Unfortunately, this is only an ordinary rock, and it can only refine top-grade magic tools at most.


    Sitting on the rock, Po was preparing to meditate and practice. Suddenly, among the best spiritual stones around Po''s waist, lingwa turned out, felt the hot temperature and shrank back.


    Po frowned. Lingwa didn''t respond in recent years. Suddenly, there was a response. Is there a treasure under the magma?


    Po hurriedly urged Zhenqi, protected the best lingwa stone in the fire bead, and waited for lingwa quietly.


    Sure enough, Po isolated the temperature around the best spirit stone. The spirit baby stretched out his head and looked around.


    "Yee Yee Yee."


    The lingwa seemed to be very impatient. As soon as she came out, she gave directions to Po.


    "Hmm?" looking at lingwa''s reaction, Po was a little confused. If only the spirit baby could speak.


    Lingwa can really speak, but Po''s lingwa is still young. Only when she is mature can she speak. Lingwa is born and will enter the mature stage in a thousand years. This one in Po''s hand is only about a hundred years. It''s still early from the mature stage.


    Looking at lingwa''s nervous expression, Po was stunned. In the past, when lingwa met a treasure, he was excited. At this time, lingwa was impatient. Is there a dangerous thing under the magma?


    Po is more and more curious. Yuan Fei has been practicing in this magma for more than ten years. Haven''t you heard him say it''s dangerous? Is there really something under the magma?


    With doubts, Po didn''t practice, but continued to dive down. The more he went down, Po found that the temperature under the magma was getting higher and higher. With Po diving, the lingwa became more and more impatient. Finally, he kept biting with Po''s feet, which means that Po stopped and couldn''t dive down.


    But Po was not reconciled. Curiosity drove Po to continue diving. Seeing that she couldn''t stop Po, lingwa simply turned into the Lingshi and stretched out her head from time to time to see the situation outside.


    In this fiery red world, Po''s divine sense has no effect at all. The divine sense can only be three meters around him, and can''t explore far away.


    When Po went down to 100 meters, Po found that the temperature here was almost three times that of the cultivation platform, and the shield formed by the fire bead was deformed. Obviously, the lower it went, the greater the pressure in the magma.


    However, before the end, Po was unwilling and suddenly clenched his teeth. Po continued to dive down another 20 meters. The fire bead finally reached the limit. If he went down, I''m afraid the fire bead couldn''t bear it. Po didn''t go down. Compared with curiosity, his life was more important. Po began to try to move forward. Since he couldn''t go down, Let''s see if there''s anything around. The lingwa''s reaction is abnormal. There''s definitely something under the magma, otherwise lingwa won''t be so abnormal.


    Walking straight ahead, Po found that these magma flowed from the front. Moving forward, he went upstream, and the momentum was getting stronger and stronger. The shield formed by the fire bead was seriously deformed under the erosion of the magma. Just as po was about to return, suddenly, a golden thing lit up not far in front, just stabbing Po''s eyes, It was just a light and there was no movement.


    "Huh? What?"


    With curiosity, Po moved to the bright place and advanced about 20 meters. Under this impulse, the peak ability of Po''s golden elixir has reached the limit. This impulse is nothing. The key is that in the magma, the hot high temperature and strong pressure are only supported by this fire bead. Once the fire bead fails, Po will turn to ashes in an instant in this magma.


    "En? What''s that?" suddenly, a gate appeared in front. It was two people high and one person wide. There were many golden runes on the gate. Po could read, but he couldn''t understand what these runes were written.


    "Mysterious gate? Is there a passage behind this gate?"


    Po moved hard in front of the door and touched the door with both hands. A hot metal texture came, giving people a heavy feeling. Po pushed hard, but there was no response at all.


    Just as po was trying to push the door, suddenly, a roar came from the door. The roar of the beast was filled with an extremely angry emotion. The magma kept rolling. As soon as po''s face changed, he quickly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the fire bead. Suddenly, there was a red light on the fire bead and resisted the angry sound in front of him, Otherwise, the shield of the fire bead would have broken when the magma rolled.


    "That''s dangerous. What''s that noise?" Po''s back was sweating. This was indeed a dangerous place. If the monster came again, Po would be buried in the magma. Without much thought, Po hurried back. If the monster really came again, his life would really be explained here.


    "It''s important to protect your life. When your cultivation is better in the future, you must come and see what''s behind the door." Po secretly decided that when the alchemy conference is over, you must come and see what''s behind the door.


    After staying in the magma for so long, Po''s real Qi consumption is almost the same. When he returns to the platform for cultivation in the magma, he suddenly feels much more relaxed. This fire bead does not need to be maintained by himself. There is little pressure here. Fire bead can maintain the shield by itself.


    The same generation of heaven and earth operates. In this magma, a large number of fire elements rush madly towards Po. Po is very happy. The energy in this magma is much richer than the outside world. This is a good place and must not be wasted. Po''s cultivation is seven days.

 Chapter 149

    On the magma, Li Fu was a little worried. It had been seven days. Po hadn''t come out yet. He just broke through in three days.


    "Yuan Fei, are you sure there is really no danger under the magma?"


    Yuan Fei also had some doubts. He looked at the magma calmly and said, "no, I''ve been practicing here for ten years, and there''s no danger." Yuan Fei was thrown into the magma at the age of eight. He was just 18 this year. The son of heaven was outstanding. When he condensed the golden elixir, he attracted three turns of Dan Lei. The ancestor of the flame sect told yuan Fei that there was no danger in the magma, but warned yuan Fei, Don''t go 100 meters below the magma. At that time, Yuan Fei asked why, the ancestor of flame sect just said that the fire bead could not bear the pressure brought by the magma. Therefore, Yuan Fei had never entered the magma in the past ten years. At this time, Po didn''t come out. Did he go deep into the magma and encounter danger?


    Yuan Fei shook his head secretly. This possibility is almost zero. Even if Po goes deep under the magma, if the fire bead really can''t bear the pressure brought by the magma, how can Po not know? Is there anything dangerous under the magma?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Fei still can''t believe that there is danger in the magma. After all, Yuan Fei has been practicing here for ten years.


    Just when the two gathered, the calm magma suddenly began to surge. Li Fu said, "hmm? There''s something going on. Younger martial brother must be coming out."


    Looking at the magma surging, Yuan Fei''s face changed and said, "no, it''s not Po coming out. It''s a sign that the volcano is going to erupt. Let''s go."


    Yuan Fei finished and offered the flying sword, but Li Fu still stood in place and looked worried at the magma. If Po didn''t come out, Li Fu wouldn''t go.


    "Fool, do you want to die here? Po has fire beads. Even if the volcano erupts, there will be no danger. Don''t go quickly."


    Hearing this, Li Fu was relieved. Yes, there are fire beads. Even if the volcano erupts, Po won''t be in any danger. What''s more, Po has a Liuyun tower. Even if fire beads can''t, Po can hide in the Liuyun tower to avoid magma.


    Thinking of this, Li Fu quickly offered his flying sword and went up to resist the sword. Li Fu had just left his front foot, and the magma gushed on the Internet behind his heel, just like a fountain.


    The three elders of the flame sect felt the strangeness of the volcano. They had already dispersed the friars practicing near the volcano and patrolling friars. They stood in the air with their swords and looked at the two people flying out of the volcano. Six old ways said, "Hey, Feier, it seems that there is one less, what about the youth?" the young people in the six old mouth naturally refer to a Bao.


    Yuan Fei and Li Fu walked in time. They had just come out of the crater. The magma erupted from the volcano like a bowl full of water. The magma kept pouring out and sometimes gushed into the air. If Li Fu and Yuan Fei stayed in the volcano for a while, they might have been submerged by the magma. When I think of it, Yuan Fei was afraid for a while and didn''t have a fire bead in his hand, He can''t stand it.


    "Po is still practicing in the magma and hasn''t come out."


    "Hmm? You cultivate in the magma. Did you give him the fire pearl?"


    Yuan Fei nodded and said, "they are my friends, just lend them to practice."


    "What? Fei''er, do you know that this fire bead is the symbol of my flame sect. Its meaning is by no means ordinary. How can you lend it to others at will? If this PO dies in this magma, isn''t it...?" said Liu Zhang, who dared not think further. This fire bead is the symbol of flame sect. Although it''s not a magic weapon of Zhenzong, but, The fire bead records the top skills of the flame sect and the inheritance of some secret methods of the flame sect. The other fire bead also records the inheritance of many flame sects. If the fire bead is lost, the flame sect will lose half of its inheritance.


    "Hum, if PI Huozhu is lost, I will explain to my father. The three elders can rest assured that flying will not affect you." Yuan Fei knows the importance of PI Huozhu.


    Li Fu said: "brother yuan Fei, please don''t worry. My younger martial brother is definitely not the kind of person who gets different from money. Maybe he may have any trouble in the magma."


    In fact, Po didn''t encounter any trouble in the magma. The skill of heaven and earth with compassion, that is, cultivating the body and Qi. No, now it should be magic. Li Fu broke through Yuanying in only three days, because Li Fu was only a Dharma practitioner, but Po was different. A Bao practiced both. Naturally, it was more difficult to break through the peak of the general golden elixir realm. In the past seven days, Po constantly attacked the bottleneck of the golden elixir realm. Finally on the seventh day, Po finally found a breakthrough.


    I saw the gold as like as two peas, which were swirled around Abu, which was three colors. Finally, he stopped at the chest of Bao Bao. The three colors of golden Dan were broken like glass. A little man turned out from the golden Dan. After a closer look, the appearance of this little man was exactly the same as that of Abe.


    When Po was happy, suddenly, in the magma, the calm magma began to become extremely irritable. Po could feel a tearing force from all directions. Although the fire bead could isolate the hot magma, there was no way to tear it. Seeing that the tearing force tore the shield of the fire bead in an instant, Po''s face changed, Hurried out of the Liuyun tower and turned into the tower, which was a sigh of relief.


    In the tower, Po''s divine sense always pays attention to the external situation. When he arrives at Yuanying territory, Po finds that his divine sense is more than twice as strong. Originally, it could only spread three meters away in the magma, but now it can spread ten meters away. Moreover, Po finds that he entered the Liuyun tower before. Even if the divine sense can be released, he can''t control the Liuyun tower, Now, Po can even control the flying of Liuyun tower. Although it is difficult to control the flying of Liuyun tower, Po has another means to protect his life in the future. If he meets an expert who can''t fight, he turns to Liuyun tower or Jiulong Ding. These two magic weapons are the top magic weapons. Controlling them to fly is very fast. Although it takes magic power, at the critical moment, If you run away with these two magic weapons, it will be difficult for even Yuanshen realm to catch up.


    Yuan Fei watched the scene of volcanic eruption in mid air and were worried about po.


    Li Fu looked anxiously at the constantly erupting magma and said, "it''s been an hour. Why hasn''t Po come out?"


    "Look, what''s that?" suddenly, the eight elders shouted pointing to the place where the volcano erupted.


    Li Fu hurriedly looked at the crater and saw a conical object rising slowly from the magma. Li Fu''s face changed and his expression of Joy came out. It was the top of the Liuyun tower. Po was fine.


    Seeing the Liuyun tower rising slowly from the magma, Li Fu''s hanging heart was relieved.

 Chapter 150

    Po controlled the Liuyun tower and rushed out of the volcano with the help of the upward momentum of magma.


    Several elders looked surprised and looked at the slowly rising Liuyun tower. They were full of golden light and strong momentum emanated from the Liuyun tower.


    "What''s that?" Yuan Fei looked at the Liuyun tower in surprise. From the Liuyun tower, he felt a strong pressure. This is the pressure of Taoism, the best Taoism.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Po transferred out of the Liuyun tower, took back the Liuyun tower, stood on the flying sword, looked at the rolling magma, and his locked eyebrows finally stretched out. If he was a little late, he might be swallowed by the magma.


    Yuan Feifei came to Po, swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "the tower you just built is your magic weapon?"


    Po nodded and said, "well, if it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t be able to get out. Give back the fire bead to you." Po took out the fire bead from his arms and handed it to Yuan Fei.


    Yuan Fei took over. He once naively thought that he had a fire pearl and a top-grade spirit weapon, the fire sword. At this level, no one can beat him. Now he finally knows that his top-grade spirit weapon is scrap iron in front of a Bao Liuyun tower.


    Yuan Fei came up and asked quietly, "Po, what level of magic weapon is your tower? It looks very powerful."


    A Bao glanced at him, ignored yuan Fei, looked at Li Fu and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go back. It''s been ten days. Old Qi, they should be worried."


    Li Fu nodded and went away with PO.


    Yuan Fei looked at Po Li and ignored himself. He was in a hurry. Yu Jian followed him and shouted, "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    "Fei''er, come back. You have to attend the alchemy conference."


    "Go back first and tell your father I''m in the burning city."


    The three elders didn''t catch up with each other. They had ghosts in their eyes. The reason why Po didn''t answer yuan Fei''s question was that he was afraid that the three elders would rob the Liuyun tower by themselves. If they started in the territory of the flame sect, they might not be able to go out of the fire kingdom with the power of the flame sect, so Po chose to retreat.


    Entering Huoyan City, Po found that Yuan Fei had been following him. He simply stopped and waited for yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was also going to the men''s fire Empire to participate in the alchemy conference.


    Yuan Fei followed up and asked breathlessly, "Hey, Po, why did you slip so fast and don''t wait for me? I''m so tired." outside the fiery City, several people got off the flying sword and walked into the city. Yuan Fei ran all the way. He was very tired.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m afraid your elders will eat me. Let''s go. My people should be anxious these ten days."


    Sure enough, when Po returned to where they lived, Qi perished anxiously walking back and forth in the room. Zilong and Qi Lanlan stood aside. Zilong said, "old Qi, Po hasn''t heard yet."


    "No news, no news. They went to the volcano, but the volcano erupted a few hours ago. It''s reasonable that they should come back. It''s been ten days. I''m very anxious."


    Qi Lanlan said, "Oh, father, don''t worry. Po has many means. Even if the monks out of the orifices can''t take him, it''s useless for us to worry about him." as Qi Lanlan said, even the monks out of the orifices can''t take Po. Even if Po encounters any danger, unless he is strong in Yuanshen realm, he can''t trap Po at all, Qi Lao''s worry is completely superfluous.


    Po''s divine sense had already seen the situation in the room, smiled, amplified his voice and said, "I''m back."


    After hearing this, Qi Qie hurriedly opened the door to meet Po. Watching Po''s safe return, he breathed a sigh of relief, held Po''s shoulders and said, "good boy, it''s okay. We''ve been worried for so long. Ha ha, by the way, is it going well to the volcano this time?"


    Po smiled and nodded to Li Fu. Li Fu understood that the breath on them was released, which was the momentum of the early days of Yuanying territory.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s Yuanying territory."


    Watching several people chatting happily, yuan Feiliang stood aside. Yuan Fei quit, pretended to be angry and said, "I said Po, do you just cool my friend here? Don''t introduce me, ah, especially the beautiful lady." Yuan Fei, also an 18-year-old young man, was slightly surprised to see Qi Lanlan''s face. Qi Lanlan was tall, A sexy dress sets off the noble temperament.


    Seeing yuan Fei suddenly turned out, Qi Lanlan said angrily, "who are you? Who do you say is Miss?" the word Miss seems to have a derogatory meaning.


    Po interrupted them and said, "well, don''t make trouble. Let me introduce you to you. This is the youngest son of the Lord of flame sect, Yuan Fei, 18, in the early days of Yuanying territory, and he is also a third-class alchemist. This time, he also plans to go to the Southern fire empire with us to participate in the alchemy conference."


    "Three product alchemist?" several people were shocked when they listened to Po''s introduction. The 18-year-old three product alchemist was a demon in the world.


    Yuan Fei held his chest in his hands, raised his head, looked elated and said, "how about it? You must be shocked."


    Although several people were shocked, they didn''t show it. In their opinion, Yuan Fei''s talent was evil, but compared with a Bao, it was a small Witch.


    "Cut, who''s shocked and shameless? Compared with my master, it''s far from good. When my master was 16 years old, he was already a third grade alchemist, and this time he broke through Yuanying territory. Even if the fourth grade pill can be refined, you are the third grade alchemist, hum." Qi Lanlan said.


    Po stared at Qi Lanlan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Well, take a day off today and we''ll start early tomorrow morning. By the way, brother yuan, when will you start?"


    Yuan Fei knew the age of a Bao long ago. At that time, Yuan Fei was quite shocked. A 16-year-old alchemist, I''m afraid there was no one in the world before and after.


    "I, you go tomorrow, so I''ll go tomorrow. Now I know you live here. I''ll come to you early tomorrow morning. How about we go together?" Yuan Fei took a deliberate look at Qi Lanlan when he said this.


    Li Fu took a step and just blocked yuan Fei''s sight, pretending not to see it.


    Yuan Fei''s angry nose tilted and said, "I''m leaving, Po. See you tomorrow."


    After Yuan Fei left, several people had a night''s rest. During this time in Huoyan City, Qi Mei had already made up for the dry food he needed and was ready to eat on the road. The next day, early in the morning, Po and they had just left the hotel. Yuan Fei took several people and stood at the door of the hotel.


    "Ah, I just got up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at the people around yuan Fei, Po frowned. There were three monks guarding the volcano that day. There were three others, a man in his twenties and eighties, who looked somewhat similar to Yuan Fei. There was also an old man of about 60, who was calm. At a glance, he knew that he was an expert. Beside the old man, there was a girl of the same age as Yuan Fei, Not tall, only one meter five, small and exquisite, very cute.

 Chapter 151

    The three elders looked at Po with strange eyes. Po beat drums in his heart. These three people''s eyes were not good. They knew they had a Liuyun tower and had to guard against them.


    Po said, "I''m not too tired of practice these days. I had a good sleep last night. Did I oversleep? These people don''t introduce me?" Po just said casually. They all came over last night.


    Yuan Fei pulled over the young man in his early twenties and said, "this is my eldest brother, Yuan Chen. These old men are the elders of my flame sect. Old Ruan, this girl is..." Yuan Fei hesitated for a moment.


    The girl stood up and said, "hum, little sun, why don''t you tell them I''m your grandmother."


    "Grandma?" Po wondered. The girl was obviously younger than yuan Fei. How could she be called grandma?


    Yuan Fei smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, yes, she is my aunt." after Yuan Fei''s explanation, a Bao knew that the girl''s name was yuan Lili. She was grandpa yuan Fei''s sister. This grandpa yuan Fei''s father was a strong man of the flame sect. She had lived for hundreds of years. She was an old woman and made a grandmother for yuan Fei.


    A Bao briefly introduced the people on his side. The two teams were on their way. Along the way, a Bao talked with Yuan Fei all the way. Yuan Fei had been practicing in the magma since childhood and had never been far away. This time, he was very playful. He had to stop and play every time he went to a fun place. In a few days, Yuan Lili and Zilong became a group, Yuan Lili was small and lovely. Zilong was strong and one meter eight tall. Standing next to Yuan Lili was like a thick column, so yuan Lili gave Zilong a nickname, column.


    "Ruan, what can you detect these days?" the six old said quietly in Ruan''s ear.


    Old Ruan nodded and said, "I''ve noticed that there are really good things on that boy." this old Ruan, but a strong man of flame sect and the peak cultivation of yuanshenjing, is mainly responsible for yuan Fei''s safety together with Yuan Fei this time.


    Six elders, seven elders and eight elders are in the flame sect. They are very close to Ruan. They also told Ruan that there are treasures on a Bao. In order to get the treasures on a Bao, Ruan went out of the customs this time and won this opportunity.


    "Old Ruan, when shall we do it?"


    Ruan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Po''s figure and said, "don''t worry, this boy has a good relationship with fei''er. If he starts, fei''er will definitely stop him. After the alchemy conference, we are looking for opportunities. I don''t believe that fei''er will follow the boy after the alchemy conference."


    Liuzhang said: "this is not true. The patriarch has orders. After this alchemy, Feier will go back to seclusion and strive to break through to the fourth grade alchemist."


    Over the past few days, Po learned that Yuan Lili was also going to attend the alchemy conference. Yuan Lili was only 16 years old, but she was already a cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir realm. The alchemy conference was divided into two groups. One was the juvenile group, the one under the age of 18 was the juvenile group, and the one between the ages of 18 and 30 was the adult group. Although yuan Fei was said to be 18, he was 18 years old, In a few months, I happened to attend the alchemy meeting of the youth group.


    "Little sun, what are you talking about?" Yuan Lili looked at Po and Yuan Fei talking happily, and the imperial sword came up.


    Seeing yuan Lili, Yuan Fei was startled and said, "aunt, can you not appear next to me so suddenly? People will be scared to death."


    "Cut, you will be scared when you have completed the cultivation in Yuanying territory. Look how good big sun is. He never hides from me."


    Seeing yuan Lili smiling at herself, Yuan Chen suddenly felt his back cool. He hurried to the side of Yujian and chatted with Zilong.


    Yuan Lili snorted and said, "you ignore me. Hum, wait until I go back and tell my father."


    As soon as Yuan Fei''s face changed, his aunt really couldn''t provoke him. He remembered that she ignored her last time, so she ran to complain. As a result, Yuan Fei was caught and beaten by his ancestors. He also said with high sounding that he was helping yuan Fei promote his cultivation speed.


    Yuan Fei, with a black face, begged: "aunt, don''t complain when you go back. I didn''t ignore you."


    "That''s about the same. Tell us what you''re talking about?"


    "We, we, we''re talking, we''re talking."


    "Come on, say it or not."


    "We''re talking. If anyone takes you in the future, then..." Yuan Fei stammered.


    "Are you talking? If anyone takes me in the future, it will be a happy thing." Yuan Lili was narcissistic.


    A Bao''s forehead was black. Yuan Fei did tell a Bao about yuan Lili''s bad problems. A Bao felt cold on his back. A Bao noticed that Yuan Lili was very close to Zilong these days. Among these people, Zilong was the only one who was not afraid of Yuan Lili. Even old Ruan was afraid of Yuan Lili, Therefore, the three elders of Ruan Lao and huohuozong followed the people from a distance.


    Yuan Lili looked at Po and said, "Hey, Po, what did you just say? My little grandson didn''t lie to me."


    Po received a look from Yuan Fei. He immediately understood yuan Fei''s meaning and said, "no, we''re talking about your good."


    "That''s pretty much the same. Well, keep talking. I''ll go find Bruce Lee."


    "Little dragon?" three black lines fell from Po''s forehead. The name of little dragon really had an unusual taste. Po secretly glanced at Zilong and said to himself, "brother, ask for more luck."


    The reason why yuan Lili is close to Zilong is that Zilong''s water Unicorn attracts yuan Lili''s attention. After becoming smaller, the water unicorn is very cute, just like a lovely dog. Yuan Lili, as a little girl, likes this small animal very much.


    In the past three months, a Bao has had enough of Yuan Lili. In a Bao''s opinion, Qi Lanlan is capricious enough, but compared with Yuan Lili, a Bao instantly feels how good a girl Qi Lanlan is.


    Looking at Po''s expression, Yuan Fei smiled, patted Po on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, brother Po, do you regret walking with me?"


    Po nodded and said, "I regret it. How can I feel cheated?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what you can''t be fooled. We are good brothers. My aunt really likes mischief, but her nature is not bad."


    "Come on, you''ll be in the South fire empire one day. Hurry and take your aunt with you." Po doesn''t know if he will go crazy if he goes on like this. Fortunately, there is Zilong along the way, and Yuan Lili didn''t pester herself. If he was entangled, Bao would be powerful even if he didn''t break in the face of such a naughty girl.

 Chapter 152

    "Ha ha, brother Po, I think it''s better to leave it. Don''t you see that my aunt and brother Zilong are very close."


    Po''s face turned black. He ignored yuan Fei and hurried with his sword.


    A day later, they finally entered the South fire empire. The South fire Empire has a vast territory, and the area managed by a city can be compared with that of a small country.


    Fancheng is a city on the border of the southern fire empire. It is very prosperous. It is a city with a population of one billion. How large does it have to accommodate so many people?


    "The front is Fancheng. How about we spend a day in Fancheng?" yuan Feidao said when he saw that Fancheng was very lively.


    Yuan Lili was the first to stand up and say, "I agree." Yuan Lili agreed. Naturally, the people of flame sect didn''t say anything.


    Qi Mei looked at Po. Po nodded and said, "let''s have a rest here, too." for the past three months, we have been living in the open air. It''s not easy to get to the South fire empire. Of course, we have to rest.


    It''s still a month''s journey from Fancheng to nanhuocheng. I can just catch up with the alchemy conference. Po is not in a hurry.


    At this time, it was noon. They found a place to eat, sat down, ordered some food and ate.


    "Have you heard that the Fanjia auction house will hold an auction tonight. It is said that there is an auction of five pills."


    "I''ve heard that there are many good things at this auction. I heard that there are spirit tools."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. The fan family''s power is all over the city. Be careful not to be heard by the fan family."


    "Fan family?" Po was surprised.


    Yuan chendao, who has always been reluctant to speak, said: "the fan family is a family of the South fire empire. It is extremely powerful and belongs to the first-class force. Its strength is no worse than that of our flame sect. This fan city is the base of the fan family."


    "Oh, I see. The auction?"


    Yuan Chen said, "the fan family has a good relationship with the Qin family in Qincheng. The Qin family is the elixir family of the southern fire empire. The elixir auctioned by the fan family came from the Qin family."


    "Qin family, Qin Shang?" Po suddenly remembered that there was a man named Qin Shang when tianlongzuo competed for Dragon scales and fruits.


    Yuan Chen was surprised and said, "do you know Qin Shang?"


    Po shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know a man named Qin Shang."


    Yuan Chen nodded and said, "the Qin family has recently produced three most talented descendants. Qin Shang is one of them. It is said that Qin Shang was already a fourth grade alchemist a year ago."


    "Four grade alchemist?" Po remembered that when he was in tianlongmi eight years ago, Qin Shang was just a cultivation in the middle of Jindan territory. In these eight years, Qin Shang also came to Yuanying territory. Po is not surprised, but a four grade alchemist deserves Po''s attention.


    Although the Qin family is only a first-class force in the South fire Empire, its status in the South fire empire can even be compared with the super force of the South fire empire. It is not because the Qin family has any powerful power, but because the Qin family is an elixir family. The Qin family is born with elixirs, so it has a high status in the South fire empire, Even the southern fire sect wants to give the Qin family some face.


    Yuan Fei said, "brother Bao, shall we go to the auction tonight?"


    "OK, then go and have a look."


    At night, Yuan Fei, Zilong, Yuan Lili and Qi Mei left the hotel and went straight to the Fancheng auction house. Li Gu and Li Fuqi Lanlan were not interested in the auction, so they didn''t go. They formed a team to go shopping.


    The auction house is in the center of Fancheng. It took Po four three hours to get there.


    I saw that the auction store was very large. It was a circular building with three floors. Po paid the entrance fee of ten spirit stones each, entered the first floor, found various positions and sat down.


    The second and third floors can only be reached by those with status.


    Sitting in the position, the auction is about to begin. First, a boy in exposed clothes stepped onto the auction platform with a microphone like magic instrument in his hand, which is a public address magic instrument.


    "Be quiet, please be quiet." the beautiful girl''s voice is very sweet, her skin is very white, and she looks like she wants to be bitten. She completely follows the route of sexy temptation and hooks people''s soul.


    There were more than 100000 people on the scene, and they suddenly became quiet. In the auction house, there were more than 100000 people, all of whom were monks. Although most of them were in the realm of Tongmai and Lianti, and occasionally a few Jindan and Yuanying, there were not many.


    "The auction is about to begin. I''d like to introduce myself first. Many people present may already know that my name is fan Yuanyuan. I''m 19 years old and unmarried." here, fan Yuanyuan also winked at the crowd on the stage, which made tens of thousands of people boil


    "Today, 99 items will be auctioned in Fancheng auction house. Each item for auction is carefully selected by my fan family, which can definitely satisfy everyone. I won''t talk about nonsense. Next, we''ll go to the first auction item."


    Two beauties came up with a cart covered with a black cloth.


    Fan Yuanyuan opened the black cloth and saw a black ebony on the cart.


    "This is Wannian ebony. As we all know, this ebony is a good material for refining magic weapons. This section of Wannian ebony starts at 10000 spirit stones."


    Ebony is indeed a good material for refining magic weapons. Ebony is extremely hard. Even the general ten thousand year refined iron is not as hard as this ten thousand year ebony.


    "The price of 20000 spirit stones shall not be less than 1000 spirit stones each time."


    "25000 spirit stones."


    "28000 spirit stones."


    The monks who asked for the price went from one to another. Finally, a monk in the golden elixir realm bought the ebony with 39000 spirit stones. Originally, Po wanted to buy the ebony, but Po didn''t sell it. This time, he didn''t have many spirit stones, only more than one million spirit stones. These spirit stones were obtained by mining the spirit stone vein with his people. As for the money made by Tiandao Pavilion in recent years, In addition to the 100000 spirit stones provided to Tianlong sect every year, the rest is only enough for the expenses of the outer Hall of Tiandao sect.


    "Next, there is the second auction, the best magic weapon huoyun sword."


    A beautiful woman was carrying a tray. In the tray, a red cloth was covered. Fan Yuanyuan lifted the red cloth and revealed a red flying sword. There were clouds on the body of the flying sword,


    "Good sword. I''ll take it, little sun. Take a picture of the fire cloud sword." Yuan Lili likes it when she sees the flying sword.


    Yuan Fei was startled. Without millions of spirit stones, he couldn''t shoot it at all. But yuan Fei didn''t object. If you lose your family, you''ll lose your family. Anyway, my aunt asked for it.


    "The starting price of huoyun sword is 800000 spirit stones, and the price shall not be less than 50000 spirit stones each time."


    "850000."


    "900000 spirit stones."


    "A million spirit stones."


    After several rounds of bidding, the best magic weapon huoyun sword was called to more than two million spirit stones, but yuan Fei didn''t seem to have the intention to speak. Looking at the huoyun sword, Zilong was also watching the situation in the field, and Po felt the change of Zilong.


    "Two and a half million spirit stones." at this time, Yuan Fei, sitting next to Po, finally spoke.


    "2.5 million spirit stones. Is there anything higher than this Taoist friend? Yes, yes."


    Fan Yuanyuan''s voice is very charming. If there is one, it makes people itch. Most of the monks present come to see fan Yuanyuan. Fan Yuanyuan has the title of the first beauty in fan city.

 Chapter 153

    "Two and a half million for the first time, twice as much as five hundred thousand for the second time, and two and a half million for the third time. If this Taoist friend auctions objects at our Fancheng auction for the first time, you can get our Fancheng auction house VIP card because you consume millions of spirit stones in this auction house. The card can go to the elegant room on the second floor to participate in the auction. At the same time, our Fancheng auction house VIP can 10.20% discount with VIP card. "


    Fan Yuanyuan looked at Yuan Fei in this direction with a smile and said, "please take the Taoist friends who took the fire cloud sword to the backstage of the auction house to deliver the spirit stone and receive the fire cloud sword."


    This fire cloud sword looks small and beautiful. At first glance, it is a flying sword used by nuns. It is a top-grade magic weapon. It is also rare in the world.


    The auction will continue, and then there are some things Po is not interested in, but for most monks, these things are good things.


    Yuan Fei came back from the backstage of the auction house, threw a storage bag to Yuan Lili, shook the black card in his hand and said, "this is the VIP card of the auction house. Do you want to go to the second floor?"


    Yuan Lili happily looked at the flying sword in the storage bag and said, "of course, I have to go. The auction is only halfway through, and the finale hasn''t come out yet."


    When they said to go, they went to the second floor. Led by the reception area, they took Po several people to an elegant room. The room was spacious enough to sit more than 30 people.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the fan family. This elegant room is really chic." Yuan Fei sighed when he looked at the richly decorated room.


    At this time, five young girls in their twenties came into the outside. These girls were dressed exposed and looked flirtatious.


    Zilong swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "does this VIP still have this kind of service?"


    Yuan Fei smiled at one of the girls and said, "I like this service. Come on, sister, pour tea for my brother."


    Yuan Lili was unhappy and said, "I don''t want it, and you don''t want it." Yuan Lili grabbed Zilong''s ear and said irrationally.


    The ear was caught. Zilong bared his teeth and said, "aunt yo, why are you doing? Easy, easy, ah, I don''t want it either. Let go."


    Yuan Lili gave Zilong a white look, let go of her hand and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Zilong covered his ears, ran to Po and sat down. He whispered, "you''re not my girlfriend. You''re so fierce. Curse you for not getting married."


    Po smiled. This gave Zilong a comforting look and said, "I don''t want it either. Go down."


    Among the five girls, only yuan Fei left one, and the others retreated.


    Suddenly Qi die stood up, because at this time, a miraculous drug was being auctioned on the auction platform.


    With a smile, fan Yuanyuan pointed to the elixir in the tray and said, "this is a six level elixir called life sustaining grass. Combined with several five level elixirs, it can be refined into six grade ammunition life sustaining pills. Life sustaining pills must not be explained by me. This six level life sustaining grass starts at one million spirit stones."


    Life renewal pill, this pill is very popular in the cultivation world. As long as you are not in the old age and have reached the end of your life, even if you are seriously injured, if you still have one breath, you can save your life as long as you have this life renewal pill. It can be said that if you have a life renewal pill in hand, you will have one more life.


    Seeing the change of Qi''s death, Po asked, "Qi, can you also refine the life renewal pill?"


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "I know the pill of life renewal pill, but the current cultivation is not enough and can''t be refined."


    There are very few prescriptions for this life renewal pill. Only a powerful alchemist has them. Ordinary alchemists don''t have any prescriptions at all. Even if they get this life renewal pill, it''s not very useful.


    "Is there anyone bidding for a million spirit stones? If not, this life extension grass will be regarded as a flow auction."


    Fan Yuanyuan frowned and looked at the people under the stage. The seller of the life extension grass had explained that if someone could shoot the life extension grass, the seller would not give the Lingshi obtained from the auction. As long as he met the buyer, the rules of the auction house could not disclose the buyer''s information, but the seller''s offer was too generous, Therefore, Fancheng auction house agreed to the request of the seller of life extension grass.


    Looking at no one bidding on the stage, fan Yuanyuan frowned and said, "the life extension grass has no bidding. It is regarded as a flow auction. Please go to the next auction." fan Yuanyuan motioned to his men to take the life extension grass down, but at this time, a loud voice sounded on the second floor, "one million spirit stones, I want the life extension grass." the value of the life extension grass is about 1.5 million spirit stones, If the life renewal pill is refined, the value is more than ten times. If it is usually refined, the life renewal grass must be auctioned. Unfortunately, it met the alchemy conference. Some powerful alchemists and pharmacists in Fancheng went to Nanhuo city to participate in the alchemy conference. Moreover, few people know how to refine the life renewal pill, which led to the auction. It is Qi who died.


    Fan Yuanyuan looked up to the second floor. Through the etiquette reception beside her, fan Yuanyuan knew that the person who called the price was with the person who bought huoyun sword.


    "Is there anyone bidding for a million spirit stones? Three, two, one, congratulations on the No. 56 elegant room. It''s a life extension grass." Po''s elegant room is the No. 56 elegant room.


    A Bao nodded to Qi Mie and said, "let''s go together." Qi Mie doesn''t have so many spirit stones. Although Yaowang Valley is a power to refine pills, most of the income is used to train his disciples. Qi Mie has only one million spirit stones. Moreover, Qi Mie took this life extension grass, but a Bao indicated that this money, Of course, Po has to take it out.


    At the backstage of Fancheng auction house, a middle-aged man was waiting anxiously. Next to him were several monks in the auction house, all of whom were practitioners in Yuanying territory, including one monk out of the body. The life extension grass was placed on the table,


    When Po arrived, the anxious middle-aged man hurried to meet him. Looking at Qi die and Po, he smiled and said, "are you the buyer of this life extension grass?"


    Qi die looked at the middle-aged man, nodded and said, "are you?"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "ah, I''m the seller of this life extension grass. It''s great."


    Qi Mei frowned. He understood the rules of the auction house. The seller of the auction just had to hand over the objects to the auction house. The presence of the seller was tantamount to revealing the identity of the buyer.


    "What''s going on?" Qi die asked.


    At this time, the out of body cultivation in the auction house smiled and said, "don''t blame me, Taoist friend. Don''t worry. The seller has absolutely no malice. Although my auction house has broken the rules, the seller really has a secret. We''ll hand over the formalities of life extension later. In view of the broken rules in my auction house, how about giving you a 10% discount on the auction money this time."


    Po didn''t speak. He put a storage bag containing 900000 spirit stones on the table and said, "this is the spirit stone. Please check it."


    The monk at the exit of the body smiled and said, "ha ha, this little friend is refreshing. This life extension grass is yours."


    At this time, the seller of the life extension grass said to the exit environment of the shooting store: "please arrange a quiet room for me. I have some private affairs to discuss with the friar."

 Chapter 154

    Under the arrangement of the auction house, Po walked into an elegant room with a comfortable environment.


    Qi die said, "if you have anything to say, say it quickly." the auction is not over yet. Qi die naturally wants to see the good things at the auction. Even if he can''t afford it, he can have a feast for his eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly knelt down, looked anxiously at Qi Mei and said, "you are a pharmacist, please, save my son."


    This sudden change, ah Bao and Qi die were somehow baffled. Ah Bao nodded at Qi die. Qi die picked up the man and said, "how do you know I''m a herbalist and what''s the matter with your son?"


    The man said, "it''s enough to prove your identity that you can buy the life extension herb. Moreover, the herbalist who can buy the life extension herb is definitely not an ordinary herbalist. My son, he, he is seriously injured and is about to die. I can''t help it."


    Under the man''s explanation, Po knew that the man''s name was Jin Lei. He was a monk in Tongmai territory. His son''s name was Jin Qiang. He was just 20 this year. He was also a monk in Tongmai territory. They were born in casual practice. Just ten days ago, the father and son went into the mountain to look for spiritual grass. They accidentally found two sixth order spiritual medicine continuation grass. At that time, the father and son were happy, With this life extension grass, it was a windfall. Unexpectedly, when they got this life extension grass, they rushed out to collect it. These three-level demons could not be dealt with by the two monks in Tongmai. Desperately, Jin Qiang fought hard and hurt the monster. The two people escaped, but Jin Qiang was too seriously injured, Jin Lei found many herbalists and turned him away. Even if he took out the life extension herb, those herbalists had no way to deal with Jing Qiang''s injury. Reluctantly, Jin Lei came up with the idea of auctioning the life extension herb. If someone can buy the life extension herb, the person who bought it must not be an ordinary person. Maybe he can help him treat his seriously injured son.


    Po said, "take us to see your son."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, Jin Lei was overjoyed and said, "if you can treat children, I''m willing to offer another life extension grass in return."


    Another one? This life extension grass is a good thing. Po will not let it go.


    "Look at it first."


    "OK, my child is in the hotel near the auction store. Although he is seriously injured, he is still breathing. Please."


    Under the leadership of Jin Lei, the three left the auction house. Before leaving, a Bao told the receptionist of the auction house and informed yuan Fei that they didn''t have to wait for them.


    In a hotel near the auction house, I saw a girl of about eighteen or nine, with simple clothes, standing by the bed, anxiously looking at the pale man on the bed, and bean sized tears sliding down the girl''s face.


    "Elder brother, my father has gone to find a way. After holding on for a while, maybe my father will bring someone back to save you. Elder brother, you should hold on." the woman''s name is Jin Lan. She is Jin Lei''s youngest daughter. Jin Lei''s wife died after giving birth to Jin Lan because of dystocia. The two brothers and sisters are brought up by Jin Lei. The two brothers and sisters have excellent feelings.


    The person lying in bed is Jin Qiang. He looks pale and has fainted. He can hold on to the present completely by virtue of his strong willpower.


    The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Jin Lei took the lead in. A Bao and Qi Mei followed into the room. Seeing Jin Qiang lying in bed, a Bao frowned. Divine knowledge had already explored Jin Qiang''s situation. Jin Qiang''s meridians were completely broken, and many internal organs were damaged and bones were displaced. If ordinary monks had died, Jin Qiang would still be alive, It''s a complete miracle.


    Jin Lei said, "this is the child. Please ask elder Qi to help."


    Qi Mei frowned and came forward to check Jin Qiang''s injury. A minute later, Qi Mei frowned, shook his head and said, "your son''s injury is too serious, and I can''t help it."


    As soon as the girl at the bedside heard this, she immediately rushed to Qi die. Her tears didn''t fall. She cried and begged Qi die: "senior, please save my brother. Please save my brother. I''m willing to serve you."


    Jin Lei sighed and said, "Lan''er, you... Alas..."


    Qi perished and lifted Jin Lan up and said, "it''s not that I don''t save, but that I can''t do anything. It''s a miracle that he can endure until now. I really can''t help it."


    Jin Lei was depressed and said, "is there really no way?"


    Qi die thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just that this method is probably useless."


    As soon as Jing Lei heard that there was still a way, he hurriedly said: "elder, tell me quickly. Even if you can sell iron by smashing the pot, if you can save the children, you can kill me."


    Qi Mei shook his head and said: "Don''t you have life extending herb in your hand? If you find a herbalist or an alchemist who can refine life extending pill, you can save your son''s life. But in your son''s case, you can survive up to one day. It takes one day to refine life extending pill alone. Even if there is a herbalist who can refine life extending pill here, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Alas, is there really no way?"


    With desperate eyes, desperate expressions and desperate words, Jin Lei and Jin Lan''s father and daughter burst into tears and looked at Jin Qiang lying in bed.


    "I have a way." at this time, Po suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qi Mie frowned and looked at a Bao. In the eyes of his five level herbalist, Jin Qiang is already a dying man. This a Bao is just a cultivation in Yuanying territory. The three level alchemist said that there was a way to save Jin Qiang. Qi Mie naturally had some doubts.


    A Bao nodded to Qi Mei and said, "I need a quiet place, Qi Lao. Pack this hotel and don''t let strangers come near here to disturb me."


    "Yes." old Qi nodded, went out of the room, gave the owner a large sum of money and wrapped up the whole hotel. Some people who had opened the room were returned by the owner with double accommodation fees.


    "Ah, thank you, thank you."


    "Well, don''t thank me first. Although I have a way, I''m not sure I can save him. You should be mentally prepared. If you can''t save him, don''t blame me."


    "How can I blame you? You should be a living horse doctor and let go."


    "Well, I''ll do my best. Well, you go out first and guard around the hotel. Don''t let anyone near, especially the monks."


    Po has a way, but he''s not sure. Jin Qiang can hold up until now. It''s all supported by willpower. Having such a strong willpower shows that Jin Qiang is by no means an ordinary monk. This great perseverance is the condition that a successful monk needs. If Jin Qiang can be saved, Jin Qiang will do something in the future. Although there are no strong people around Po, However, the people around us are all demons. We will be able to do something in the future. Po wants to save Jin Qiang and has his own selfishness. If he is saved, then tiandaozong has another potential friar.

 Chapter 155

    Jin Qiang was seriously injured, and there was only one way. This Jin Qiang was just a monk of a layer of veins, and seven had not yet been opened through eight veins. The way of Bao was to help Jin Qiang to get through seven arteries and veins, and to use the Jiulong Ding to turn his life into grass.


    With a Bao''s cultivation, it''s impossible to forcibly help others get through the seven meridians and eight meridians. It''s something that only the strong ones in Wonderland can do, and it also consumes cultivation.


    A Bao has a way because he has a Jiulong tripod. Through the Jiulong tripod, a Bao can refine Jin Qiang as a pill. Through the urging of Dan fire, he can refine the magazines that hinder the meridians, so as to dredge the meridians. There are many dangers. If he is careless, Jin Qiang will be buried in the Jiulong tripod, which is also a test for a Bao, However, it is not difficult for Po who has divine knowledge.


    Now only a Bao and Jin Qiang are in the room. A Bao arranged a simple array to isolate the breath, sacrificed the Jiulong tripod and put the unconscious Jin Qiang into the tripod.


    Driven by the Dan fire, a red flame swished into the Jiulong tripod. On the red flame, there was a faint purple sandwiched in it.


    Po controls the flame and turns it into Jin Qiang''s body. The Dan fire is like a body. For friars, it''s like throwing himself into the sea of fire. The reason why Po dares to use this method is because Jin Qiang has a strong willpower. As long as he can survive, he must be blessed with misfortune.


    The flame enters Jin Qiang''s body and turns into the seven meridians and eight meridians. The hot temperature refines the magazines in the meridians. As long as the seven meridians and eight meridians are dredged, whether Jin Qiang can survive depends on whether Jin Qiang''s own will is firm.


    Po urged the Jiulong tripod. With the Dragon Qi of Jiulong tripod, Jin Qiang''s body was protected. This dragon Qi is a good thing. In those years, the Taoist priest of Jiuding killed nine nine rank dragons, injected the Dragon Qi of the Nine Dragons into the Jiulong tripod, and carved the nine dragon patterns on the body of Jiulong tripod with the bones of the nine dragons, so that the Jiulong tripod evolved into an immortal, If a dragon monster, with the help of the Jiulong tripod, its growth speed is like taking a plane. The reason why Bruce Lee is willing to stay in the Jiulong tripod is that the Dragon Qi of the Jiulong tripod can help Bruce Lee evolve rapidly. You know, even a monster with good talent can''t evolve as fast as an ordinary monk''s cultivation speed. Generally, an ordinary monk moves from body cultivation to pulse communication, It only takes five to ten years, but it takes at least 30 years for a monster with high talent to go from level 1 to level 2. The life of a monster is much longer than that of a human friar.


    Bruce Lee has a blood contract with PO. Po''s accomplishments have increased, and Bruce Lee can also benefit. Po has just broken through the realm of Yuanying. Bruce Lee has benefited a lot. He is also breaking through the bottleneck of the third-order monster in the Jiulong tripod.


    A Bao, be careful. The divine consciousness controls the flame and keeps walking in Jin Qiang''s body. The refined magazines in his body are discharged from the pores of his skin. Just an hour later, Jin Qiang''s body surface is pasted with a black layer of magazines, all of which are the magazines refined by a Bao.


    Seeing that most of the meridians have been opened up by a Bao, a Bao dare not be careless. The more this time is, the more critical it is. The cultivation of a Bao Yuanying territory has consumed most of the meridians behind it, which is more difficult to dredge. He swallowed two recovery pills, and a Bao continued to refine.


    Three hours passed, five hours passed, and one night passed. The day was about to dawn. Qi Mie stood at the door of the hotel with a slight frown. It was agreed that they would set out early the next morning. It was almost dawn. Po hadn''t come out yet. I don''t know when. Jin Lei''s father and daughter were more anxious than Qi Mie. One night, they were praying, Pray that Po can successfully save Jin Qiang.


    In the room, Po''s face was pale. After a night''s consumption, his mana was almost exhausted. Halfway through this, Po took Fuyuan pill twice before he persisted to the present.


    After swallowing five recovery pills again, a Bao forcibly extracts the mana in his body. Only the last step is needed to dredge the meridians in Jin Qiang''s body.


    If someone sees Po swallow five Fuyuan pills in one breath, he must not believe his eyes. Ordinary friars in Yuanying territory can recover Mana by taking Fuyuan pills at most once. If they take too many pills, resulting in a sharp rise in mana, it will only be counterproductive. Po swallows five in one breath, That''s because Po''s body is many times stronger than the ordinary friars in yuanyingjing. Moreover, Po is still an individual friar, and the mana in his body is more than twice that of friars of the same level.


    Suddenly, Po''s face was finally relaxed, and all the meridians in Jin Qiang''s body were dredged. Under the refining of Po, Jin Qiang was completely wrapped by some black sticky magazines. It was Po who popped up a Salvia fire that refined these body surface magazines.


    At this time, Po has consumed almost the same land and can no longer use his magic power for himself. The key step has been taken. Po swallows the recovery pill again. The next process is the most important. Refining the sixth order life sustaining herb alone is a difficult problem. With Po''s cultivation, it is difficult to refine the sixth order elixir. Po can only try his best with the advantage of Jiulong Ding.


    There is also the later fusion. It is also a great test for a Bao to integrate the spirit liquid of the life extension grass into Jin Qiang''s meridians. If a Bao was in his heyday, it would not be difficult to integrate, but a Bao''s overnight consumption and refining magic medicine can''t carry it no matter how strong his divine consciousness is.


    An hour later, Po regained most of his mana and was guarded by Jiulong Ding. Po didn''t worry about Jin Qiang''s injury. His meridians had been cleared. Jin Qiang''s life and death were unknown. Po didn''t know. Although Jin Qiang was unconscious, he would die at any time. Once Jin Qiang gave up, even if Po had a way, he couldn''t keep Jin Qiang''s life, So the key is to rely on Jin to strengthen his willpower.


    In the Jiulong tripod, Po made room to refine the life extension grass. This life extension grass can only mature for a thousand years. It is difficult to refine the life extension grass that has grown for a thousand years. Fortunately, the Jiulong tripod is not an ordinary furnace tripod. Po worked hard to support it. Finally, with the help of Jiulong spitting fire, he refined the life extension grass into a liquid. Only Po knows the difficulty, He couldn''t remember how many times he had taken Fuyuan pill. Until PO found that the meridians in his body began to break under the power of Fuyuan pill, Po knew that he had eaten too much Fuyuan pill and was eaten back. It was three poisons of the pill. Although the pill was good, it should be enough. Taking pills like Po was like eating candy, I''m afraid he''s the only one in the cultivation world.


    Under the impact of the medicine, Po found that his meridians could not bear the impact of the recovery pill. At this time, it was noon. One day and one night, Po took dozens of recovery pills. The recovery pill itself contained a huge aura, which was transformed into his own energy by monks, Although Po has been converting his recovery pill into his own mana, the speed of conversion and absorption is far from keeping up with that of Po. After this accumulation, there is a large amount of aura in Po''s body. These auras have not been refined and are not controlled by Po. If this aura breaks out, even if Po is strong, Can''t stand the impact of such a huge aura.

 Chapter 156

    "What to do?" Po was worried. This aura had rushed into his own meridians. If he didn''t care, the meridians would not be able to withstand the impact of this aura. If he refined this aura, he would give up Jin Qiang. Now is the key time to treat Jin Qiang. If he gave up, Jin Qiang would die.


    "No matter, fight." as soon as po clenched his teeth, regardless of the aura of the riots in his body, he insisted on completing the integration of Jin Qiang and the spirit liquid of Xuming grass. As long as the spirit liquid of Xuming grass was integrated into Jin Qiang''s body, it was completed.


    A Bao''s divine sense controls the spirit liquid to slowly integrate into Jin Qiang''s meridians. Only this life renewal grass spirit liquid can awaken Jin Qiang''s vitality. Now Jin Qiang has entered a state of suspended death when a Bao dredges his meridians. Only by integrating the life force contained in this life renewal grass spirit liquid into the meridians can Jin Qiang be awakened.


    Po gritted his teeth and insisted. It only took 15 minutes to complete it. 15 minutes, I only needed 15 minutes. Po gritted his teeth and insisted. Under the impact of this aura, most of the meridians in his body were damaged, and some even broke. Bao Tiandi Tongbei formula has been completed on the third floor and entered the fourth floor, which means that Po''s anti dragon decision has also entered the fourth floor, It''s the first time to refine Qi and blood, the second layer to refine bones, and the third layer to refine meridians. In the past six years, Po''s cultivation of heaven and earth with sorrow is equal to the cultivation of anti dragon determination. The meridians in his body have long been as hard as steel. Under the impact of this aura, they have broken and damaged, indicating how huge this aura is. Dozens of recovery pills are no joke.


    Ten minutes later, the integration of Lingye and Jin Qiang''s meridians was coming to an end, and Po was still holding on. At this time, Po''s meridians were almost damaged under this aura, most of them were broken, and had begun to spread to the internal organs.


    "No, it can''t affect the internal organs. If the meridians are damaged, they can reunite. Once the internal organs are damaged, it''s not as simple as repairing. What should I do?"


    At this critical time, there was a fire at both ends, neither advance nor retreat.


    Bao''s work didn''t stop. It''s not a joke to integrate the spirit liquid with the meridians. A little carelessness will make Jin Qiang fall into a hopeless place. Jin Qiang and Bao are not related. Bao can be abandoned, but since Bao helped, he will go all out to do everything well.


    "Ah." as soon as po gritted his teeth, the situation in his body completely lost control. At the most critical time, Po forced the last drop of spiritual liquid into Jin Qiang''s body regardless of his own situation.


    At the last moment, I saw a faint green light on Jin Qiang. A light green circle appeared around Jin Qiang, which was a sign that life was about to recover.


    "Succeeded." when he said this, Po''s head sank and passed out. Under the impact of this aura, Po has reached the limit of his body.


    At the last moment, this aura was forced out of Po''s body, broke through the roof of the hotel, rushed into the air and exploded. I''m afraid the explosion attracted the eyes of many monks. Qi Mei said a bad word and rushed into Po''s room. Jin Lei and Jin Lan rushed in at the first time, When they saw a Bao lying on the ground and Jin Qiang lying in bed with a ruddy face, Qi Mei looked distressed. Although Jin Lei and Jin Lei were happy, they didn''t look good. In order to save Jin Qiang, a Bao''s life and death were unknown. Previously, Jin Lei gave the life extension grass in his hand to a Bao, otherwise the life extension grass from a Bao, The one in Qi''s hand was bought by hualingshi.


    Qi Mei said, "take your son and come with me. This place is not safe." the explosion soon attracted Fancheng escort, which is composed of foreign disciples of the fan family to guard the order of Fancheng.


    Qi Mei picked up PO and said that Po''s Jiulong tripod was in his spare storage bag. He quickly got out of the hotel. If he was caught by the Fancheng guard, the explosion alone would bring them great trouble. Although the explosion didn''t hurt people, the fan guard wouldn''t let Po go of them like this. There must be a saying, But they still have to attend the alchemy conference. If they delay, they may not catch up. Therefore, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, Qi Mei quickly evacuated the scene with several people.


    Not far from the hotel, Qi Mie met several people from Li Gu. Li Gu and Li Fu, Qi Lanlan were originally out looking for po. Po and Qi Mie had no news one day and night. Yuan Fei and Li Gu divided into two teams and came out looking for PO and them. No, the three were close. They rushed over when they heard the explosion, Just in time, Qi die hurriedly came out of the explosion with a Bao in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Po in a coma, Li Gu hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "There''s no time to explain. Leave here first to avoid trouble."


    Li Gu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out of the city first. Elder martial brother, go to the east of the city and inform yuan Fei that we will meet outside the Nancheng gate."


    Li Fu nodded, answered and ran to the east of the city.


    In the woods outside the south gate, Qi Qiyue lit a bonfire on the ground. It was already night. Suddenly, several people came. It was Li Fu who came with Yuan Fei.


    Looking at Po in a coma, Li Fu said, "old Qi, what''s going on, Po?"


    Qi die sighed, looked at Jin Lei and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s all the trouble caused by the life extension grass. I knew I wouldn''t buy it."


    Yuan Fei and Yuan Lili looked at Qi die with a puzzled face. Qi die pointed to the three people on the side and said, "ask them."


    Jin Lei''s face was ugly. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of these people. He was just a monk in Tongmai territory. He didn''t dare to breathe in front of these accomplishments in Yuanying territory.


    In Jin Lei''s stammering explanation, people know the whole story.


    At this time, Jin Qiang has awakened, and his face has recovered a trace of blood color. He said, "I''m sorry to keep him unconscious. It''s all my fault. Don''t embarrass my father. What''s wrong with me." looking at Li Gu and others'' ugly face, Jin Qiang put the responsibility on himself.


    Li Gu looked coldly at Jin Qiang''s father and son and said, "if there is any mistake, even if it takes your life, it''s not worth my little Lord''s life."


    Qi Ye sighed and said, "Li Gu, forget it. Po took the initiative to help him. Now Po is unconscious. Everything is waiting for Po to wake up."


    Li Gu said angrily, "however, if the young master is like this, how can he say forget it." all the time, Li Gu has really regarded Po as the young master. He has learned a lot by following Po. More importantly, Li Gu has changed from an ordinary unknown monk to a monk with excellent talent and potential. For Li Gu, Po''s position in his heart can''t be replaced by magic weapon Lingshi at all.

 Chapter 157

    Po fell into a coma and felt dark all around. He could not feel his body. At this time, Po''s body was in a mess. Most of his veins had been destroyed, and his internal organs had been damaged. Even his bones were bruised when he finally forced out the aura. If Po hadn''t been strong and determined, he might have died long ago, but compared with jiuzhuan Danlei, This torture is nothing.


    "Where is this?" Po found himself in a dark space. It was dark all around and he couldn''t see his fingers. Po tried to touch his body, but he found that he was just a state of consciousness at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this?" Po ran around, trying to get out of the dark space. I don''t know how long later, Po found himself trapped in the space and couldn''t get out.


    "No, I can''t be trapped here. I want to go out. I have to avenge my mother and the dead villagers." Po roared and ran frantically, shouting and yelling as he ran.


    Here is boundless darkness, and the only thing here is darkness.


    "Am I dead?" Po became desperate. In this space, he couldn''t find a way out. In his mind, he vaguely remembered that he was seriously injured.


    "Am I really dead?" gradually, Po began to be depressed, depressed and negative emotions appeared.


    Suddenly, Po saw a little light and hurried to the light. He didn''t know how long he ran. Po still didn''t run to the light and could only look at it from a distance. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared beside Po. His familiar face, slim posture, simple clothes but plump.


    The figure stood not far from Po, smiled, waved to Po and said, "Po, come to my mother."


    Po was stunned. Isn''t this the person he misses so much, his mother.


    The thoughts buried in the bottom of my heart finally broke out at this moment. Po threw himself into his mother''s arms, hugged his mother tightly and cried, "Mom, mom, Po misses you."


    The beautiful woman stroked Po''s back and said softly, "Po is good. Don''t cry. My mother is here. Go with my mother and accompany my mother. We''ll never separate in the future, okay?"


    Po suddenly nodded his head and said, "OK, Po will go with you. Po will always be with his mother."


    The beautiful woman wiped the tears off Po''s face and said, "well, Po has grown up. Don''t cry. Let''s go and go with my mother."


    Po nodded subconsciously, holding the beautiful woman''s hand, followed the beautiful woman and went to the dark.


    "Hmm? No, mom, why are you floating? Where are your feet?" Po suddenly found that the beautiful woman was wearing a simple long skirt and couldn''t see her feet at all, but the beautiful woman was floating.


    "Po, I''m your mother. Go with your mother. We''ll never separate."


    Po broke away from the beautiful woman''s hand, looked coldly at the beautiful woman in front of him and said, "no, I won''t go with you. You''re not my mother. My mother is dead."


    The beautiful woman''s face suddenly became extremely pale. A gust of wind blew her hair disorderly. When the beautiful woman looked up again, she had changed her face. It was a pale face like paper, with blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and a pair of tusks tilted out of her mouth.


    The voice of vicissitudes came from her mouth: "follow me, I''m so lonely, follow me, I''m so lonely."


    Po was surprised and ignored the beautiful woman. He knew that if he followed the beautiful woman, he would never go back.


    "No, I want to live, I must live." Po suddenly shook his head. The belief of living spontaneously arose in his heart. The scene in front of him finally became no longer dark. The beautiful woman disappeared, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    "I want to live." Po roared and ran frantically towards the light. He didn''t know how long he ran. The light was close in front of him, but he could never touch it.


    "I can''t give up. I must survive."


    I don''t know how many times Po didn''t touch the light. He got down and stood up again to continue running.


    Finally, Po was tired and fell to the ground. Vaguely, a familiar figure appeared for the first time. "Po, stand up if you are a man." this figure is his father Chen Jianwen.


    Chen Jianwen''s figure disappeared, and Chen Jianshan''s figure appeared again: "Po, don''t give up. Men should stand up to the sky and never give up."


    Chen Jianshan''s figure disappeared and Liu Zichen''s figure appeared. Liu Zichen still looked indifferent: "Po, do you remember what I told you? Cultivation is not only a strong strength, but also a heart."


    The appearance of this figure made Po full of strength again and suddenly stood up. Po pointed to the sky and roared: "Father, uncle and master, you''re right. I''m a man. I want to be an indomitable man and never give up. Master, your teaching, Po, always remember that cultivation is not only to have strong accomplishments, but also to cultivate the mind. Only with a meaningless heart can I stand proudly in the world."


    In Po''s eyes, his firm eyes were like the light of reality, glittering and illuminating the darkness around him. Po suddenly stepped out and ran towards the bright place. This time, Po felt that his body was no longer tired and full of strength. He ran frantically. Finally, I don''t know how long later, his eyes were close in front of him. Po jumped up and hugged the place Light.


    At this time, seven days have passed. In the woods, Qi died. They have been guarding ah Bao. Yuan Fei and his party left on the third day after ah Bao''s coma for fear of delaying the alchemy conference. In the past seven days, Jin Qiang''s body has gradually recovered and has recovered more than half. He found that the seven meridians and eight veins in his body have been connected, and his accomplishments have increased a lot.


    Jin Lei and Li Gu have been together all the time. Qi Mei said he would let them go, but Li Gu Jian would never let them go. Po was in a coma because of their damage. How could Li Gu let them go.


    Jin Lan was wronged. She sat beside Jin Lei and said, "Dad, that man is unreasonable. He saved my brother voluntarily, and we gave him the life extension grass as a reward. He was in a coma. It really has something to do with us, but we can''t blame us all. He won''t let us go."


    Li Gu Leng snorted and said, "when the young Lord wakes up, he said he can''t go until he let you go."


    At this time, Li Fu and Qi Lanlan, who were guarding Po, suddenly said happily, "ah, Po moved. I saw Po''s fingers move."


    Among the several people, Qi Mie, as a herbalist, knows a Bao best. He has explored a Bao''s situation. Most of his veins are damaged. As a five-level herbalist, he has no way and can only help a Bao stabilize his injury. However, later, he found that his pill seems to have no effect on a Bao''s injury, and, The injury in a Bao''s body is slowly developing in a good direction. Qi Mei has never seen this situation. He has never told the news, just to see what the secret of a Bao''s body is. However, in the past week, a Bao''s body has not found anything except gradually recovering.

 Chapter 158

    Li Gu was overjoyed and hurried to Po''s side. In recent days, Po''s pale face has returned to blood color. He saw Po''s eyebrows move and hard to open his eyes. The dazzling sun made Po difficult to adapt. Li Fu quickly helped Po block the sun.


    "Wake up, wake up, he wakes up." Jin Lan said happily when she saw Po wake up.


    This week, the whole city of Fancheng has been under martial law. The whole city has searched for a Bao and others. You know, a Bao has opened a big skeleton hole in other people''s hotel. Fancheng has been under martial law for catching the devil''s way. They have been hidden in the woods because of Qi''s death.


    "Water." Po just woke up, weak all over, even the strength to open his eyes is very difficult.


    Li Gu quickly fetched water and fed it to Po.


    Po moved gently.


    "Ah." suddenly, he felt pain all over, especially in his chest. Po vaguely remembered that at the last moment, he forced the spirit of violence out of his chest, resulting in three broken ribs in his chest. Under this move, he pulled the wound.


    Li Gu fed it to Po and said, "young Lord, you''ve finally woke up. It''s been a week."


    Po frowned: "a week? I''ve been lying for a week." Po clearly remembered that in the boundless darkness, he felt as long as countless centuries. Po experienced the taste of a person deeply.


    After drinking some water, Po regained a little strength and said weakly, "are we still in Fancheng?"


    Li Fu nodded and said, "well, you''re still in Fancheng. You''re injured and can''t receive bumps, so we stayed. Yuan Fei and they have set off for nanhuocheng."


    Po gently nodded his head. He felt sharp pain all over. He closed his eyes and looked inside. He was shocked. He saw that most of the meridians in his body were broken. The ribs in his chest passed through the side of his heart and almost hurt his heart.


    "Benefactor, how do you feel when you wake up?" at this time, Jin Qiang, Jin Lan and Jin Lei came over and asked tentatively.


    Li Gubai glanced at them and said angrily, "are you blind? Don''t you see that my young Lord is very weak? Go away and don''t disturb my rest."


    Po stared at Li Gu and said, "well, it''s not their fault. I didn''t control my aura. Now it''s only three weeks from the alchemy conference."


    Qi Lanlan said, "yes, at our speed, I''m afraid we can''t catch up."


    Po smiled and said, "it''s not in the way. There''s still time. Come here, you three."


    Hearing Po''s cry, Jin Qiang hurried to Po''s side: "benefactor, please speak."


    "Are you three willing to follow me?"


    "Yes, of course." joking, an alchemist threw out an olive branch. They were just three ordinary casual practitioners. Besides, Po was Jin Qiang''s lifesaver.


    "Well, we were supposed to go to nanhuocheng to attend the alchemy conference. We were delayed in Fancheng. You can''t resist the sword. The way to go should be to nanhuocheng before the end of the conference. Li Gu, give them some flying symbols and jade slips to contact our sect."


    Li Gu reluctantly took out some flying symbols and a jade slip of tiandaozong.


    "When you arrive at the South fire City, you can contact us through the jade slips. Well, go quickly and try to get to the South fire city earlier."


    The three refused to leave, which was a little embarrassing.


    Li Gu Leng said in a voice, "why? If you don''t go yet, do you want our imperial sword to take you?"


    Jin Lei was startled and quickly explained: "no, benefactor, it''s not like this, we, we..." Jin Lei hesitated and obviously couldn''t open his mouth.


    Po said, "if you have anything to say, I will help you. You are my people now."


    This is Jin Lan. She looked at Li Gu and snorted and said, "we don''t have travel expenses. In order to heal our brother, we have spent all our gold coins and spirit stones."


    "Li Gu. Give them some spirit stones and money."


    "But, young master..."


    Po glared at Li Gu. Li Gu swallowed what he wanted to say. Reluctantly, he took out some money and spirit stones from the storage bag and gave them to Jin Lei. The three thanked him again before they left.


    Li Gu was a little angry. These three people were only three ordinary casual practitioners, but Po was so polite to them. Li Gu really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Young Lord, they didn''t even thank you for saving them from such a serious injury. You''re so polite to them. It''s hard to understand. They''re just three ordinary casual practitioners. They want talent but not talent. Why do you want such people?"


    Po smiled, lay on the wooden bed built by Li Fu and Li Gu, and said to Li Gu, "you can''t just look at the surface. Qi Lao, you must have found it."


    Qi Mei nodded and said: "I found that Jin Qiang was just an ordinary friar with ordinary talent. However, Jin Qiang''s willpower is by no means what ordinary friars can have. An ordinary friar can''t sustain such a serious injury for one day at most, but Jin Qiang can sustain it for ten days. The pain you use is more than ten times heavier than the injury he bears. That''s all It can only show that Jin Qiang has great perseverance. "


    Li Gu frowned. What does this have to do with perseverance? He shook his head. Li Gu didn''t understand.


    Qi Mei continued: "a person with great perseverance, no matter how poor his talent is, will become a great weapon in the future."


    A Bao said, "Qi Lao is right. Perseverance is very important for friars. Li Gu, you have been with me for so many years. We all see your loyalty, but there are some things that your eyes can''t see. There are many things that have been lost when you think you get them. Li Gu, you just have too much sense of gain and loss." Since Li Gu''s Fang Tianyin was robbed by the people of the demon blood devouring sect, there has been a shadow in Li Gu''s heart in recent years. A Bao once thought of many ways to help Li Gu out of this shadow, but this kind of thing still depends on Li Gu to understand by himself.


    Li Gu was in a daze and said to himself, "when I think I get it, I have lost it? Yes, I really have a heavy heart of gain and loss. Don''t worry, little Lord, I won''t have this negative emotion in the future." Li Gu seems to understand some truth. In recent years, he hasn''t come out of the shadow of the loss of magic weapons. What a Bao said, Although he didn''t let Li Gu put it down, now Li Gu doesn''t pay so much attention to Fang Tianyin.


    Although Fang Tianyin is a top-grade Taoist weapon, it is a Taoist weapon under the immortal weapon on the mainland. Fang Tianyin is powerful, but a powerful monk not only depends on powerful magic weapons, but also his own cultivation is fundamental. He has no strength. Even if he has powerful magic weapons, he can''t keep them. After thinking about these, Li Gu immediately felt much relaxed, and the smile he hasn''t seen in recent years appeared on his cheek.

 Chapter 159

    "Qi Lao, my Jiulong tripod?" Po fainted before he could take back the Jiulong tripod.


    Qi die said, "don''t worry, I''m here. By the way, what about the alchemy conference?"


    Po said, "don''t worry. There''s still time. Qi Lao, give me the Jiulong tripod."


    Qi Mei gave a Bao the storage bag containing the Jiulong tripod. A Bao summoned the Jiulong tripod and said to Li Gu: "at our speed, we can''t catch up with the South fire city in three weeks. I''ll put you in the Jiulong tripod and take us by Qi Lao Yujian. We will be able to get to the South fire city in three weeks."


    Li Fu nodded and said, "it''s also a good way. In this way, you can also use these three weeks to recover."


    A Bao lay on the wooden bed and spent three hours recovering a trace of magic power. Using this trace of magic power, he collected Li Gu, Li Fu, Qi Lanlan into the Jiulong tripod. He also entered the Jiulong tripod. After several people entered, Qi Mei put away the Jiulong tripod with a storage bag and rose up with his sword. At the speed of Qi Mei''s early exit, he could rush to the South fire city in 15 days.


    Inside the Jiulong tripod, Po lay on one side. His breath was strong and weak. Li Fu and them were slightly surprised. Li Gu said, "this is a sign of breakthrough. Bruce Lee is breaking through."


    Bruce Lee is naturally happy to break through Po. Bruce Lee also benefits from breaking through the realm of Yuanying. Unlike Li Gu and Kui GUI, there is no contract between them. Li Gu has come to the friar of Yuanying realm. Kui GUI has just entered the third-order monster, which is still in its infancy.


    Fifteen days. Po has been recovering from his injury. The nine turns of Dan Lei''s refined body is unusual. He can recover quickly every time he is injured. This time, Po''s injury is the most serious, and he has recovered more than half. Only the meridians have just been connected, and he is still fragile. However, this does not affect Po''s Alchemy. Alchemy is more a test of the trial.


    Looking at Po''s lively appearance, Li Gu and Li Fu were very happy. Qi Lanlan said, "Oh, it''s OK so soon."


    Li Fubai glanced at Qi Lanlan and said angrily, "can you say something nice? This PO is just right. That''s what you say."


    Although Qi Lanlan usually likes to play, she is like a clever child in front of Li Fu. She has some grievances and said, "well, I know, Po, since you are well, can we go out and calculate the time? My father should also go to nanhuocheng."


    Po nodded. In recent days, his injury slowly recovered. In addition to the blood pain in his ribs, his meridians also recovered as before. He practiced heaven and earth with sorrow. Now he is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. During this time, Po''s divine sense pays attention to the external situation at any time. He also knows that Qi Mei has been in Nanhuo city and has found a hotel to live in, In order to find a place to live, Qi die didn''t run away.


    In other words, the 30-year-old alchemy conference held by the South fire city can be regarded as a first-class event in the whole world. The young alchemists and pharmacists of the whole world gather here to compete for the top ten. It is said that the alchemists who win the championship can get the reward of treasure. Moreover, as long as they can show their head at the alchemy conference, Those big forces will surely throw out olive branches to solicit. Whether they are alchemists or herbalists, they are the objects of competition. The alchemy conference held by the southern fire empire is nominally a competition for alchemy, but in fact it is a grand event for the big forces to win over alchemists or herbalists, and the top forces in the whole world will gather here.


    In five days, the alchemy conference will open. The South fire city has billions of people. The city is huge. There are many experts in the city. All the major forces have come. The hotels in the South fire city are occupied by all the major forces. It is even more difficult to find a place to stay. Many forces have failed to find a place to stay, and some even sleep on the street with their own luggage, After watching the alchemy conference, we can imagine how much the alchemy conference attracted the attention of monks.


    In the room, Qi die meditated and practiced in bed. Suddenly, the storage bag containing Jiulong Ding trembled. Qi die understood and just released Jiulong Ding.


    A Bao came out of the Jiulong tripod and looked at a Bao. Qi Mei smiled, nodded and said, "it seems that the patriarch''s injury has recovered almost."


    Po raised his hand and said, "in this place, don''t call me the Lord. Old Qi just calls me Po." Po doesn''t want to expose the tiandaozong yet. The South fire city gathers major forces from Fanyu. It''s very complicated. Po doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Well, I''ll call you a Bao for the time being. By the way, a Bao, the alchemy conference will open in five days. I''ve inquired about it. Han needs to be invited to participate in the alchemy conference. We don''t invite Han. We can only participate by signing up."


    Po nodded and said, "then go and sign up first."


    Qi die said, "well, but for this registration, you need to pay a registration fee of 10000 Lingshi."


    "What?" Po was slightly surprised. The registration fee alone was 10000 spirit stones. Even if the alchemist had money, it was not in vain.


    Qi Mei said: "well, at this alchemy conference, all materials for refining pills are provided by the South fire sect. If the refined pills are refined, they will belong to the South fire sect. If the refining of pills fails, there will be the registration fee of these 10000 spirit stones as collateral for the expenses of these materials."


    Po nodded. The material of this second grade elixir is not worth many spiritual stones, but the material of the third grade and fourth grade elixir is really worth thousands of spiritual stones, especially the fourth grade elixir. The material alone needs thousands of spiritual stones. In this way, the southern fire sect takes advantage.


    "Ten thousand is ten thousand. Taking advantage of this alchemy conference, you can also produce some young talents. Moreover, if you enter the top ten, there are rich rewards. With my talent, there should be no problem in entering the top ten."


    Po is not boasting. In the alchemy competition of the youth group, the most champions in previous years are the second-class alchemists. Occasionally, there are third-class alchemists. Qi Lanlan is 28 years old and can only participate in the adult group competition. In the adult group competition, the champions in previous years are occupied by the fourth and fifth class alchemists. If you want to enter the top 10, you must reach the fourth class alchemists to be qualified to fight, This alchemy conference has gathered alchemy talents from the whole world. The whole world is so big and the population is unknown. Although there are few alchemy masters, there are not many alchemy masters hidden in this world alone. Although Qi Lanlan has reached the third grade alchemy master, he is only at the middle level in the adult group competition.


    "Lan Lan, I''ll help you out with your registration fee. Don''t have pressure, just go to see." Qi Mei knows that his daughter is only at the middle level in the adult group, so comfort her.


    Qi Lanlan nodded and said, "don''t worry, father. I''ve learned a lot of good things in recent years. Even if my grades are average, I won''t lose face to the master."


    Po smiled. He really taught Qi Lanlan a lot of things in alchemy these years. Qi Lanlan''s capital is good. In addition, she has a good understanding and some difficult things can be understood at a glance. Po is also very satisfied with Qi Lanlan''s performance in alchemy.


    "Do your best. Although I''m younger than you, I won''t reserve my knowledge of alchemy. How far I can go depends on you in the future."

 Chapter 160

    For five days, Po and others were eating, drinking and having fun in the South fire city. They didn''t visit the South fire city. The South fire city has a large area. Even if a Jindan monk''s sword flying across the South fire City, it will take at least one day to cross it. You know, the speed of a Jindan monk''s sword can be compared with the speed of an aircraft.


    After playing for a day, several people returned to their room. The hotel only had this free room. Qi Mei ran all over the South fire city to find it. They were all monks and didn''t need to sleep. They meditated and practiced at night.


    Looking at the starry sky outside the ship, Po said: "the alchemy conference will open tomorrow, and have a good rest tonight." Po''s injury has not been a big problem. Qi Lanlan''s cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of the golden elixir realm in recent years. After the alchemy conference is over, Po is ready to let Qi Lanlan close and break through to Yuanying realm.


    The next morning, the five people woke up from their practice, ate some breakfast, and walked towards the central area of nanhuocheng.


    On the streets of the South fire City, there are a sea of people. Every alchemy conference, the South fire city is full of people.


    Suddenly, the crowded crowd in front hurriedly dodged a road and saw a team of monks in red clothes and ten people walking in the street. The ten people looked serious, looked left and right, and the crowded crowd would automatically let them out of the way.


    There is a word "fire" on the chest of these people. The first person is the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Yuanying territory. The other nine are monks in Jindan territory. From the perspective of age, their talents are medium. The first friar in Yuanying territory passes by a barbecue stall, grabs a bunch of barbecue and eats it. Several other friars in Jindan territory also learn from him and pick it up and eat it.


    The poor old man selling barbecue is just an ordinary man. He doesn''t dare to say anything. He knows that these people in front of him can''t be provoked.


    The team left after eating without giving money. They looked at the surrounding crowd with disdain.


    Li Fu snorted coldly and said, "it''s arrogant. This is the monk there. He''s so arrogant in the South fire city."


    Qi Ye stared at Li Fu and said, "if you want to die, don''t drag us down. This is the South fire city. Be careful."


    When Qi die said this, Li Fu''s stubborn temper came. Li Fu and Qi Lanlan were good. Qi die was a little exclusive and often difficult for Li Fu. Li Fu was a loyal teacher, but he had some stubborn temper.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s obviously that they''re wrong. They don''t give money when they eat other people''s food. They''re bullying in this street. No one dares to take care of it."


    Li Fu''s words were a little loud. The monks around looked at it with a dead look. More than half of the people in the street of nanhuocheng were monks at the alchemy conference.


    These friars in red didn''t go far. Hearing Li Fu''s words, the friar in Yuanying territory immediately came to Li Fu, Yang on the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Fu and said, "what you just said, say it again."


    As soon as Qi die''s eyes closed, he said secretly, "it''s over. It''s over. I offended them. There''s no place in the world."


    "If you don''t give money for food and bully in this street, is there any royal law?"


    As soon as Li Fu said this, the ten monks immediately laughed, and some monks around them laughed.


    "This is the steamed stuffed bun from there. It''s so funny."


    "This steamed stuffed bun has offended the guard of Nanhuo city. It will take off its skin if it doesn''t die."


    "Nanhuo city guard? No wonder it''s so arrogant." Po was surprised. Nanhuo city is the capital of Nanhuo empire. Behind it is the support of Nanhuo sect. The Nanhuo city is usually patrolled by ordinary soldiers selected by the Empire. During the alchemy conference, the number of monks in Nanhuo city increased sharply. Nanhuo sect organized a group of monks to maintain the order of Nanhuo city. These ten people, It''s the friars of Nanhuo sect. That''s why they are so arrogant in this street.


    "Ha ha, boy, are you kidding when you talk about the king''s law in front of us? I tell you, in this South fire City, I am the king''s law."


    The friar of Yuanying territory grabbed Li Fu''s clothes and spit on Li Fu. He said, "boy, kneel down and admit your mistake. Let''s forget today. Otherwise, I tell you, you can''t get out of the South fire city today."


    Insult, naked insult, Qi Lanlan pushed away the friar of Yuanying territory and stood in front of Li Fu. She shouted in a charming voice, "what are you doing? You should apologize. It''s not Li Fu, it''s you."


    The friar in Yuanying territory was pushed to the ground by Qi Lanlan and fell to the ground.


    Li Fu wiped the spit off his body, grabbed Qi Lanlan and shook his head. Today, Li Fu also saw it. He couldn''t provoke these people.


    The monk in Yuanying territory looks very blue. In Nanhuo City, even the strong one in Yuanshen territory should speak politely to him. As a disciple of Nanhuo sect, no one dared to provoke them in Nanhuo city. Today, he was pushed to the ground by a woman in the street and fell to the ground.


    Qi die''s face was even worse. It was his daughter''s hand. Qi die hurried forward to help the friar of Yuanying territory. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. I asked my daughter to apologize to you."


    The friar in Yuanying territory didn''t appreciate it at all. He slapped Qi Mei''s outstretched hand and said angrily, "shit, this is not intentional? It''s obviously intentional. Grass, tell me they took it and brought the goods to the law enforcement hall."


    "Yes." the nine monks in the golden elixir realm behind him answered in unison and rushed up to take Li Fu and Qi LAN.


    Li Fu looked at the nine golden elixirs and shouted, "who dares to do it, try it."


    "Give it to me."


    The momentum of friar Li Fu Yuanying territory was released. The golden elixir territories hesitated for a moment, but they rushed up. This is the South fire City, the territory of their South fire sect.


    Li Fu stared at these people coldly. The flying sword was offered out and stabbed out in one room. Nine golden elixirs were all friars holding flying swords. Seeing that Li Fu dared to resist, they offered their flying swords one after another. They said that Li Fu was surrounded inside and attacked Li Fu with flying swords.


    "Yes, I''ll fight with you." Li Fu protected Qi Lanlan behind him, holding a flying sword to block the incoming flying sword. He picked up the front and turned around to stab another flying sword. Under the siege of nine monks in the golden elixir realm, Li Fu seemed to be in a hurry. He had just entered the yuan infant realm. He was not so handy in controlling mana, although reluctantly, But it can also resist the repeated attacks of these friars.


    A Bao watched. Li Fu was wrong about this today, but more of it was that the disciples of the South fire sect were too arrogant and unreasonable. A Bao went to Qi Mei and asked, "old Qi, these people in red are the disciples of the South fire sect?" a Bao had guessed that only the people of the South fire sect can walk sideways in the South fire city.


    Qi Mei attended an alchemy meeting. Of course, he knew that these people were the disciples of Nanhuo sect. He said, "today, this matter is very annoying. Why don''t you know how to be flexible, Li Fu?"


    Po smiled and said, "elder martial brother is simple, honest and honest. The so-called cultivation also needs to be honed. How can we become talents without experiencing life and death? Don''t worry, we can''t. We''ll break out of the South fire city and don''t attend the alchemy conference."

 Chapter 161

    -Qi Mei nodded helplessly and said, "that''s the only way. Where the general altar is located, the strength of the South fire sect is strong, and it''s estimated that we can''t find it." for the general altar of tiandaozong, the South fire sect can''t think of it at all. A Bao, they opened a sect under the eyelids of the Tianlong sect.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He rushed out with both fists. A faint red blood shadow flashed over his fist and broke through to Yuanying territory. How powerful ah Bao''s own Qi and blood is. Under one punch, even friars of the same level in Yuanying territory can''t resist Po''s attack.


    Two fists were blown out of the void. Two monks in the golden elixir realm were directly blown out by Po. They lay down and couldn''t get up, seriously injured.


    Seeing someone behind them, these monks in the golden elixir realm were not flustered. The disciples of the big sect were of good quality. The two monks in the golden elixir realm turned back and prepared to deal with PO. However, they only saw a shadow. Po''s fist was coming. Kill the golden elixir realm second. For Po in the Yuan Ying realm, even if he stood on the ground, just his hard body, These golden elixirs can''t hurt themselves unless they have magic weapons above spirit tools.


    Po put down four and didn''t kill them. The southern fire sect is powerful. Po doesn''t want to provoke them. What''s more, it''s in the southern fire city. It''s said that if they hurt the southern fire sect, they won''t let them go, but there''s no way. If they don''t fight, the other party won''t let go. In the cultivation world, it still needs strong strength.


    Looking at a Bao''s hand, Zilong was not idle. With the speed of the next step and the wind step, these golden elixir territories could only see a shadow passing by. Several golden elixir territories were just a few breaths, and Li Fulong and a Bao fell to the ground. They lay on the ground and rolled one by one, and were seriously injured. This movement had already alerted several patrols nearby, and dozens of people in red clothes rushed here.


    Po said in secret that if he was caught by the people of the South fire sect, it would not be so easy to get away.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and rush out."


    During the previous fighting, the ordinary people nearby dispersed. Only some monks were watching with the heart of watching the play. The streets were not so crowded.


    Qi Mie''s face was ugly. The basket was big and provoked the South fire sect. They were in the South fire city and it was difficult to get away. The strong people of the South fire sect were like clouds.


    Looking at some of his subordinates, he was wounded by Po and shouted: "bastard, dare to move the people of Nanhuo sect. Wait for death." the friar of Yuanying territory took out a jade slip and crushed it in his hand. This is a special distress signal for Nanhuo sect.


    Po also took out a jade slip and directly crushed it. Jingyu gave it to him when he left. The alchemy conference is a prosperous time in the world. Jingyu should come and join in the fun. Bao crushed the jade slip and said, "Qi Lao, you and Li Fu protect the back. Zilong and I open the way in front. We rushed out to Nanhuo city."


    Po and Zilong are physical cultivation. The way of fighting is simple and direct. They are the most suitable.


    Qi die said, "it''s too late. There are too many people on the street to run far."


    "Then guard the sword." Po, they are close to the edge of the city. If they guard the sword, they can rush out of the city in an hour. However, once they guard the sword, they will provoke the dignity of the South fire sect. It is disrespectful to guard the sword on their territory. What''s more, the South fire sect is one of the five super forces in the world.


    Zilong Li Fu offered his flying sword without hesitation. Qi Lanlan hesitated for a moment and also offered his flying sword.


    "Father, go quickly. If you don''t go, you can''t go away once you are rushed by a nearby patrol."


    Qi Lanlan is right. Qi die is still hesitating. Po, they are all young people. The so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are not afraid of the South fire sect, but Qi die is different. Only he knows how powerful the South fire sect is.


    Po snorted coldly. Seeing that the two patrol teams had arrived, he said, "go first and meet outside the city."


    Qi Mie clenched his teeth and offered his flying sword to keep up with Li Fu. He had seen the strength of a Bao and knew the power of a Bao, so he didn''t hesitate to resist the sword directly, and staying was just a drag on a Bao.


    Seeing the patrol coming, the monks around got out of the way and looked at Po. They all cast pitiful eyes.


    "That boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and provokes the South fire sect. Isn''t that digging his own grave?"


    "Isn''t it? Not everyone can come to the South fire city. People like him deserve to provoke the South fire sect."


    "What do you know? This boy has such accomplishments when he is so young. Did you just see him fight? The patrol of Nanhuo sect was wounded by him several times. If such a young accomplishment can escape this disaster, it will become a great weapon in the future."


    The friars around are talking about it one after another. At this time, Po has been surrounded by more than 30 friars. The leading friars are in the later stage of Yuanying territory, including one friar at the peak of Yuanying territory, three friars in the later stage of Yuanying territory and 27 friars in Jindan territory. If you start, Po is not an opponent at all, but it is important for these patrols to keep Po, It''s also daydreaming.


    "Give it to me and catch it alive."


    Po snorted coldly and rose to defend his sword. These patrol friars were surprised one by one. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do? However, they dare not guard the sword in the South fire city. The South fire sect has rules. It is a great crime to guard the sword in the South fire city. The lightest is to be abolished. If it is serious, they will be killed on the spot.


    The face of the monk at the peak of this baby''s life changed, and he dared not defend the sword in the city. They were only temporarily kept in order by the faction to maintain order. If the law enforcement Hall''s people were there, they could not be restricted by this rule.


    "Yes, follow him. Don''t let him out of the city. Li Si, you should inform the people of the nearby law enforcement hall and ask them to bring experts to support. We should follow him first and don''t let him run away." Li Si, a monk in the later stage of Yuanying territory, answered and hurried to the location of the nearby law enforcement hall. This South fire city is the foundation of the South fire empire, The southern fire faction planted many strong men in the city to maintain the order of the southern fire city.


    Po walked with his sword and walked through dozens of streets. He saw more and more monks in red on the streets. Po ran with his sword and attracted many patrols. At this time, there were no less than 100 monks in red with Po, and the lowest monk was also a monk in Jindan territory. He was worthy of being a super force. The people who fell out to maintain order were all monks in Jindan territory.


    When Po was secretly surprised, suddenly, a terrible breath came to his face and locked himself. He ran away with the sword for ten minutes and was stared at.


    "No." Po''s voice just fell. He saw the front. I don''t know when, there was a man with a sword rising and blocking his way. He was dressed in red and had a word of fire on his chest. It was obvious that he was from the South fire sect.

 Chapter 162

    The man who suddenly appeared looked serious and slightly surprised at a Bao. He obviously felt that the cultivation of yuanyingjing on a Bao was so young. Even among their southern fire sect, this talent was rare.


    Po is 16 years old. He practices his body with the formula of sorrow. Po seems to be in his early twenties. If the friar knows Po''s real age, he will be shocked.


    "Boy, no matter who you are or what force you are, you don''t pay attention to our southern fire Empire when you walk with the sword in the capital of our southern fire empire. If you can abolish your cultivation, you can go. Otherwise, you have to stay here today."


    The person who suddenly appeared in front of us was the strong yuanshenjing sent by Nanhuo to Nanhuo city. Originally, there were no strong yuanshenjing at the edge of the city. However, during the alchemy conference, in order to prevent some people from making trouble, Nanhuo sent a group of strong people to all parts of Nanhuo City in order to maintain the order of Nanhuo city. It turned out that the strong yuanshenjing was practicing, The friar in Yuanying territory crushed the jade slips of Nanhuo sect. The strong man in Yuanshen territory came here after receiving the news. He just met Po''s imperial sword and stopped him.


    "Hum, you''ve wasted your cultivation. It depends on your ability." Po snorted coldly, and the red flame came out. Even the crowd on the street felt the burning breath. They looked up and looked at the sky. This look startled them. They dared to defend the sword in the South fire city. It was a way to kill themselves.


    A Bao''s red flame came out and his magic power poured in, which aroused a red sword and shot at the strong one in the Yuanshen realm. A Bao didn''t have to be idle. When the sword passed by, he controlled the flying sword in another direction and hurried to flee for his life. Joking, a Bao''s divine sense had already found out the cultivation for dealing with this, and it was OK to deal with the out of body realm. In the Yuanshen realm, he could destroy him with his hands and feet.


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm was slightly surprised and waved his hands to disperse the oncoming sword. He saw that a Bao had gone away. Although he was a friar of the law enforcement hall, he didn''t dare to catch up with the sword. The sword rose and intercepted. It was understandable, but if he wanted to catch up with the sword, he didn''t dare to offend the rules of the sect. He had to go down with the sword and catch up all the way from the street, When he fell on the house, he jumped ten feet away. When he was a little light, his body popped up. His speed didn''t have to be slow at all.


    In this way, Po walked with his sword in the air. The strong man of yuanshenjing kept jumping on the house and caught up with Po in an instant.


    "What should I do?" I was entangled by the strong man in Yuanshen realm, and it was difficult for me to get away. In this way, there were more and more people in the patrol team. I couldn''t get away at all. No, I couldn''t wait to die.


    Po was walking with his sword, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his face was very red, and a mass of red was gathering on his hands.


    Po sneered. Since you like chasing so much, it will cause you some trouble.


    Po threw out the red in his hand and formed a blood dragon ten feet away in the air. The blue light in the blood dragon''s eye twinkled, which surprised the strong man of Yuanshen realm.


    "What the hell is this?" under his surprised eyes, he saw the blood dragon plunge down from high school and raze an uninhabited attic to the ground with a violent momentum. In the process of escaping, a Bao explored it with divine consciousness. There were no ordinary people and friars. A Bao boldly used the anti dragon to startle the sky.


    The attic was razed to the ground and sent out a shocking explosion. A huge noise could be heard within hundreds of miles. The blood dragon crashed into the attic. The remaining power did not reduce and directly hit these patrols.


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm said in secret that it was not good. He quickly dodged in front of these friars in Jindan realm and joked that if the blood dragon rushed into the crowd and hurt ordinary people, even the friars in Jindan realm would not be able to resist the blood dragon.


    "Boom." the strong man in yuanshenjing offered his flying sword and the best magic weapon. Face up to the blood dragon and hit it hard. The strong people in Yuanshen realm look pale, not because he consumes too much, but because he is surprised at the power of the blood dragon. Even the friars at the peak of Yuanying realm may not be able to stop the power of the blood dragon.


    "Yes, boy, if I catch you, I won''t let you die so easily." I saw that the strong man in Yuanshen realm was a little messy. Although he wasn''t hurt, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Po took advantage of the strong people in Yuanshen realm to stop the anti dragon shock, but for the strong people in Yuanshen realm, this distance is only a minute.


    "Yes, again."


    As soon as po''s face changed, he resisted the sword all the way. Po did his best, but in front of the strong man in Yuanshen realm, he was like a cat''s paw and a mouse. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "Since I can''t run, I have to fight."


    Po stopped and waited for the strong man in Yuanshen realm. After a few breaths, the strong man in Yuanshen realm arrived. The imperial sword took off and blocked Po''s way. In the street below, many patrolling friars came. Among them, the soldiers of the southern fire Empire were watching Po covetously. As soon as Po landed, I''m afraid these people will flock to take Po down.


    There are hundreds of friars, all of whom are from the South fire sect. This anti dragon is so powerful that it startles the friars within a hundred miles around. Some powerful friars have rushed in this direction.


    In fact, Po doesn''t know that there is only one strong yuanshenjing within a hundred miles. As long as he is defeated, Po can escape smoothly. The South fire sect holds an alchemy conference. A large number of experts are concentrated in the central area of the South fire city. In this place where Po is located, there is only this yuanshenjing expert.


    "Boy, today is the king of heaven. I can''t save your life."


    Po didn''t want to run either. He saw his red fire pointing to the sky, and his whole body''s mana surged wildly into the red fire. The momentum on Po suddenly became extremely violent, and a purple flash of lightning flickered around Po.


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm changed his face and looked at the purple smell around Po. Is this the unique friar Lei Linggen?


    No matter who Po is and how talented he is, he won''t let go of Po today. Previously, Po''s move against the Dragon startled the sky destroyed several streets and many attics, but most of his power was blocked by him. Therefore, Po''s anti dragon startled the sky didn''t hurt people''s lives, but some people were injured. Although there were many ordinary people, But this is not Po''s control.


    "Boom." in the originally clear sky, it suddenly became extremely gloomy. Thunderclouds floated in the sky and became dark in an instant.


    Po ChiYan pointed to the sky. He saw a heavy thunder and lightning falling on the ChiYan.


    "Boom." at the moment when the lightning fell, Po took it with ChiYan and fell towards the strong in Yuanshen territory.


    A Bao uses one of the four unique moves of the thunder god formula. There are only three spells in the thunder god formula. The spell of thunder god formula can only be used when he reaches Yuanying territory. Previously, a Bao used anti dragon to frighten the sky and consumed most of his life. If he was in the Dragon anti dragon formula, even if he defeated the strong person in Yuanshen territory, I''m afraid a Bao didn''t have the strength to escape.

 Chapter 163

    I saw a thunderbolt with a thick arm coming towards the strong man in Yuanshen realm with a violent momentum. The strong man in Yuanshen realm changed his face and offered a round magic weapon, which suddenly increased and met the power of lightning.


    The magic power surges on this magic weapon. A Bao can see at a glance that this is the magic weapon of the best magic weapon level. Urged by the strength of the strong in Yuanshen realm, a Bao can''t help it.


    "Dong."


    The thunder and lightning fell on the round magic weapon of Yuanshen realm and made a loud noise. The residual thunder and lightning made a sound on the magic weapon.


    Po''s face changed when he saw this. The lightning power was extremely violent. Even the friars at the peak of the exorbitant realm could not resist it, but they were the strong ones in the Yuanshen realm.


    Po ChiYan points to the air for a time. There are only three thunders in total. Using this thunderbolt to devour the sky, it is very reluctantly based on the cultivation in the early days of Po Yuanying territory. If you can''t create some trouble for the strong in Yuanshen territory, I''m afraid I''ll really stay here today.


    Po didn''t think so much. The second lightning fell. The power of the second lightning was much stronger than the first lightning. The smell of terror spread instantly. The friars in the street felt a terrible explosive breath coming to their faces, especially some friars with low accomplishments, who had already hidden far away. Only the friars of the South fire sect dared to stand in place in their hearts, There are strong people in the sect to resist. They don''t have to be afraid at all.


    The second lightning fell and was blocked again by the strong man of Yuanshen realm with his round magic weapon, but this time, the magic weapon obviously couldn''t bear it. It trembled in the air, and a crack appeared on the round magic weapon. After all, it was only a magic weapon. Even if it was the best magic weapon, it was only a magic weapon. The thunder god formula was known as the formula from the beginning to the sun, Even the top skill of Nanhuo sect is nothing more than that.


    The strong man in yuanshenjing was slightly surprised. He had only two magic weapons that could be held. Both of them were top-notch magic weapons. If the magic weapon was damaged, the user would be eaten back. However, for the friar in yuanshenjing, this kind of phagocytosis could be easily resolved. After all, a Bao was just a friar in the early stage of yuanyingjing. Even if he was powerful, the friar in yuanshenjing didn''t pay attention to a Bao.


    "Boom!" the third thunder and lightning came down. This time, the monk of Yuanshen realm finally changed his face. I''m afraid even he didn''t dare to deal with such violent lightning power.


    "Spread out quickly." the strong man in yuanshenjing shouted to the three or four hundred monks patrolling the South fire sect gathered below.


    However, how fast the lightning speed is, it comes to the round magic weapon in an instant.


    This time, the round magic weapon can''t stop the power of lightning, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth falls from the sky.


    In a room in the central area of South fire City, several elders were discussing things. Suddenly, one of the elders changed his face slightly and said, "no, someone is making trouble in the south of South fire city."


    If a Bao is here, he must be shocked, because his master Liu Zichen is impressively among these people. Ah, a Bao''s Master Liu Zichen is missing so much.


    Liu Zichen also felt the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. A faint smile appeared on his face and said in his heart: "this is the breath of the thunder god formula. Friar Lei Linggen has not appeared in this world for a long time. That boy must be that boy." although Liu Zichen was surprised, he was a natural expression. With a Bao''s talent, today''s world, No, It should be on the whole continent. Who can match it? Only Liu Zichen knows how evil a Bao''s talent is.


    Genius needs constant training to grow. The reason why Liu Zichen doesn''t take a Bao with him is that he hopes he can be honed. In fact, Liu Zichen has been secretly observing a Bao. When the magic road appeared in the Julong mountains, Liu Zichen planned to take action, but he still couldn''t help it. He just wanted to exercise a Bao. Although he was dissatisfied with a Bao''s killing many people, But Po didn''t do anything wrong. A strong man can be called a strong man only when he steps on the body of a strong man.


    Looking at the five people in front of him, Liu Zichen said calmly: "you don''t have to worry about it. In addition, let your experts of Nanhuo sect not act rashly and decide everything freely. Let the younger generation solve their own problems."


    "Yes." the old man of Nanhuo sect dared not look up to Liu Zichen in front of him.


    "Dong." the magic weapon of the strong man in Yuanshen realm was smashed by the power of violent lightning under the heavy lightning like a bucket. The strong man in Yuanshen realm was careless and despised the enemy. The magic weapon was destroyed. He vomited blood against the blood and blood surged in his body. The strong man in Yuanshen realm looked a little ugly. He was hurt by a little boy in the early days of Yuanying territory, He lost a lot of face as a strong man in Yuanshen realm. At the beginning, if the friar in Yuanshen realm tried his best to deal with it, he could easily take Po, be careless and despise the enemy.


    The round magic weapon was smashed. The power of thunder and lightning was still powerful, and it blew up on the street. Most of these patrolling friars were friars in Jindan territory, led by friars in Yuanying territory. When the thunder and lightning fell, they were all flustered and hurried to flee for their lives. They were joking. Even the powerful people in Yuanshen territory in their eyes could not resist it. Naturally, they did not dare to resist.


    "Boom." the power of thunder and lightning fell to the ground. The terrible thunder and lightning blew the street into a mess. Countless gravel splashed everywhere and danced all over the sky. Some monks who didn''t have time to escape were deeply trapped, and dozens of monks in the golden elixir realm died under the thunder and lightning.


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm was livid and forced down the surging Qi and blood in his body. At the moment when the magic weapon was destroyed, he could only try his best to help resist some residual power of lightning, but many monks died.


    When the dust dispersed, Po had disappeared. The strong man of Yuanshen realm roared up to the sky: "yes, I must break you to pieces if I catch you."


    Under the uproar of a Bao, the news quickly spread all over the South fire city. Some friars volunteered to search all over the city for the trace of a Bao. It was only an hour''s effort. The news of a Bao spread all over the South fire city through various jade slips. Three hours later, a Bao''s portrait was pasted all over the streets of Nanhuo city. The law enforcement Hall of Nanhuo sect ordered the whole city to impose martial law and search for a Bao.


    The royal family of the southern fire empire was shocked and sent Imperial troops all over the city to search for the trace of Po. The royal family claimed that Po must be broken into thousands of pieces and offered a reward of one million spirit stones to catch Po.


    After using the thunder to devour the sky, Po''s mana was exhausted. Instead of escaping, he hid his breath by relying on Kunyun ring and found a place nearby to hide. The whole city of Nanhuo city is under martial law, but the alchemy conference is still held as usual. Patrols of Nanhuo sect are searching everywhere in the edge of the city. Now these patrols are led by out of body monks, and two Yuanying monks follow in the team, just to prevent Po from escaping from their eyes.


    "The area around the city is full of patrols. It''s obviously impossible to get out of the city."


    A day later, Po sneaked into the central area. Po found that although there were patrols in the central area, it was not as dense as the edge of the city

 Chapter 164

    The central area of Nanhuo city is basically a place where monks gather. There are no ordinary people here. They are all monks. The alchemy conference is held on Nanhuo square in the central area of Nanhuo city. This Nanhuo square is extremely wide. It is a circular square with a diameter of more than ten miles. Around the square, there are rows of seats extending upward. This square is made of marble, The outer wall is as high as 100 feet, which is very magnificent.


    Suddenly Po saw his portrait on the wall. He was wanted.


    After investigation, the Nanhuo sect found that the opening record of a Bao in the hotel was originally the name registered by Qi Mei. After a Bao came out of jiulongding, he also registered his name in the hotel. This is the rule of accommodation. Anyone who stays should register.


    "Shit, wanted me? It seems that Nanhuo city can''t stay. We have to find a way to get out of the city." Po is 1.7 meters tall. He is very strong and has solid muscles. A robe covers his whole body and a hat covers Po''s face. As long as po doesn''t deliberately expose himself, no one can notice him. After all, the alchemy conference has begun, and many energies of the southern fire sect are in this alchemy conference.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, check." at this time, a pair of patrols suddenly turned out, holding a Bao''s portrait in their hands, checking one by one.


    Po quickly hid in the crowd and walked towards the South fire square. Only when he mixed into the South fire square could these patrols find themselves.


    In front of the square was guarded by a pair of friars of Nanhuo sect. The leader was a strong man in yuanshenjing. Po was slightly surprised, but he followed the crowd.


    "Ticket inspection."


    To enter the South fire square, you need to buy tickets. Tickets alone are fifty spirit stones. The square can accommodate millions of people to watch. The South fire sect has made a lot of money just for tickets. With the registration fee, every alchemy conference of the South fire sect has made a lot of money.


    Po handed over a sign with a string of numbers written on it. It was received by Qi Mei when he went to sign up a few days ago. Only those who participated in alchemy had this brand.


    The monk of yuanshenjing looked at it and said with a smile, "ha, it''s to attend the meeting. Please come in quickly."


    Po sneered. His identity as an alchemist was really unusual. He could be respected everywhere. The strong man in yuanshenjing was polite to himself, which made Po feel a little good.


    Entering the square, Po saw a sea of people. The square was already full. Po walked up the steps and there was no vacancy. He went to the highest place and found a place to squat down. He saw that tens of thousands of alchemists and pharmacists were ready on the square, waiting for the referee''s order.


    Suddenly, on the square, a referee held a public address instrument and said, "No. 5278 is present. If you are present, please enter quickly. The preliminary competition will be held in ten minutes. If you are less than ten minutes, it will be regarded as abstention by the general assembly."


    "5278" isn''t that the number on your brand? Po thought for a while, but he went up. There were tens of thousands of people on the square, and no one would pay attention to him. Po boldly went up and handed his number plate to the referee. The referee looked at it and quickly invited Po to the square.


    In an important position of the square, there is a high platform on which six people sit. Of the six people, five are old and only one is young.


    The five elders also wore different clothes. Four men and one woman were wearing golden, green, blue, red and dark yellow Taoist robes. Among them, the young monk was dressed in white, with white hair and expressionless face. Liu Zichen was dressed in cold white.


    It''s a pity that Po can''t see so far. Po is located at the edge of the square, more than four miles away from the high platform.


    This is, on the central platform of the square, another old man came up. The old man had a resolute face and a fire red Taoist robe. At the position of his chest, there was a tripod pattern. Around the small tripod, there were eight golden columns. People close to him could see clearly that his face changed. This is Qin Yang, the eighth grade alchemist, vice president of the alchemist Union.


    Qin Yang stood on the high platform and respectfully saluted the six people. Especially when he saw Liu Zichen, his expression was very serious.


    Liu Zichen said faintly, "since people come together, let''s start."


    "Yes." Qin Yang replied respectfully. Turning around, he didn''t have a public address in his hand. He just heard the corner of his mouth move and his voice spread all over the square.


    "The 1852nd alchemy conference of the southern fire empire is about to begin. The first round is the preliminary competition. In front of you, there are several first-order spiritual herbs, which are the materials for refining first-order pills. Within an hour, the young group can advance to the next round of competition as long as it is successfully refined, while the adult group can advance to the next round of competition only after it is successfully refined within 15 minutes. In the competition , do not disturb others, or you will be expelled by the general assembly. If it is serious, it will be handled by the law enforcement agency. Well, the timing will begin. "


    As soon as Qin Yang''s voice fell, many alchemists began to start.


    In this first round of preliminary competition, there were mixed competitions between the youth group and the adult group. Because there were too many herbalists and alchemists participating in the conference, this mixed competition method was adopted. Otherwise, the tens of thousands of people would have to compete in a few months. The conference stipulated that it would end in ten days, and they would be in the top ten in ten days.


    Po was in no hurry. When he offered the Jiulong tripod, a silver light flashed on his right index finger. The Jiulong tripod looked simple and plain. It looked like an ordinary tripod. Po used Kunyun ring to completely cover up the breath on the Jiulong tripod. The surrounding pharmacists were busy refining pills themselves and wouldn''t notice Po.


    Po breathed a sigh of relief. His divine consciousness covered him. He was surrounded by alchemists. Po had not found any alchemists yet.


    Po was in charge of this area. When he came to Po, he saw that the Jiulong tripod also changed slightly, but he returned to normal at random. Po was refining pills, which was inconvenient to disturb. Besides, he just had to know that the Jiulong tripod was different, but he couldn''t find it. He shook his head. The strong man in Yuanshen continued to look around,


    On the high platform in the center of the square, the old man in red Taoist robe looked at tens of thousands of herbalists and alchemists, and his divine consciousness moved, covering the whole audience.


    The old man in the dark yellow Taoist robe laughed and said, "I said, open your ass, what are you worried about? It''s just a preliminary race. Are you so anxious to find an heir? There are several rounds of competitions below."


    The title of this ass made the old man in red Taoist robe furious, pointed to the old man in dark yellow Taoist robe and said, "don''t worry about me, Li faeces. Hum, the purpose of your coming this time is to win over some talented alchemists. I tell you, don''t even think about the top ten alchemists in the territory of Southern fire sect."


    "What''s the noise? It''s so old. It''s like a child. It''s not proper." the old man in the Taoist robe suddenly looked down when he said something.

 Chapter 165

    Liu Zichen said faintly, "there are fewer and fewer alchemists in our world. I think you should all know the purpose of this alchemy conference. The prejudice between portals should be put down."


    "Yes." as soon as Liu Zichen opened his mouth, the five people dared not fart.


    Po took his time and threw these first-order spirit herbs into the Jiulong tripod. A pill can be refined in five minutes, but Po pretended to be refining in order not to attract attention.


    Suddenly, a divine sense covered a Bao cage. On the high platform, Zhang Yufeng''s face changed and said to himself, "this boy is really talented. He can become a Dan, but he is deliberately delaying time, good boy."


    Po naturally felt that he had been noticed, but he was not in a hurry. Since he installed it, he had to install it like some. Dan fire continued to inject. Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t condense the pill until 30 minutes. Bursts of Dan incense came, attracting the eyes of many pharmacists around him.


    When an alchemist becomes a pill, there will be no pill fragrance. Only when an alchemist becomes a pill can there be pill fragrance. The pill refined by an Alchemist is far less pure than that refined by an alchemist, so there will be no pill fragrance when he becomes a pill. The appearance of pill fragrance shows that the Alchemist is refining pills. The Alchemist is the focus. There are only a few hundred alchemists among tens of thousands of people.


    People around us all wanted to see the true face of the alchemist. However, there was still a veil on Po''s hat that covered Po''s face.


    The monk of yuanshenjing who was in charge of this area smelled the fragrance of the pill and saw that Po was out of the pill. He immediately said, "Congratulations, you can rest in place to advance to the next round. Today is the preliminary competition, and there will be another competition later." Po handed in the refined pill and meditated and practiced in place. Po''s identity as an alchemist was respected.


    An hour is coming. Many herbalists are still refining pills. One third of them fail to refine and are eliminated. Some are stepping up their time. There are still a few minutes left. If they can refine successfully, some forces will throw olive branches after entering the next round. At that time, as long as they find a similar force, they won''t worry about food and clothing in the future.


    Many herbalists came to this alchemy conference with this mentality.


    Ten minutes later, after the preliminary competition, tens of thousands of people were eliminated, and only more than 8000 people entered the next theory. The next step is the qualification competition. Once they enter the qualification competition, the major forces will throw out olive branches to attract these pharmacists and alchemists.


    In the qualifying competition, the adult group refined the third product pill, while the juvenile group refined the second product pill. There is no specified time. As long as it can be refined successfully, it will be considered as passing the test.


    Po looked at several holy herbs in front of him. These are the materials for refining the second-class julingdan. Julingdan is Po''s strength. When he was in the general altar, Bao mainly focused on refining julingdan. This julingdan is a good thing for monks in the golden elixir realm. Even in the Tongmai realm, he can take julingdan to assist in cultivation.


    More than 8000 people began to refine their own elixir. Po didn''t panic. It was still early. At this time, it was noon. Po could refine the elixir in three hours, and the success rate was 100%. In the general altar and Tianlong secret area, there were rich spiritual herbs and elixirs, and Po''s level of alchemy had improved a lot. Over the past few years, in addition to alchemy, he was practicing.


    When tens of thousands of people were eliminated, the square became much more relaxed. On the central stand, Zhang Yufeng kept an eye on Po. He saw that Po was not in a hurry and sat in place to practice.


    Liu Zichen also noticed a Bao. In fact, he didn''t know it was a Bao. He knew it only when he saw Jiulong Ding. The boy was a Bao. Feeling the momentum of a Bao, Liu Zichen smiled, nodded gently, and said in his heart, "a Bao, grow up."


    "Open your ass, look at your expression, which alchemist seems to like?"


    Zhang Yufeng ignored Li''s excrement and just stared at Po. His divine sense probed. From Po, Zhang Yufeng could feel a strange smell, but he couldn''t catch it, just like a loach in the mud.


    Po sneered and said to himself, "have you noticed me?" Po was worried about whether his identity would be exposed. He didn''t fill in his name when signing up, so Po dared to go on stage to participate in the alchemy conference.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a blessing or a curse. It''s time for the elder martial brother to come." the elder martial brother mentioned by a Bao is naturally Jingyu. A Bao crushed the jade slips Jingyu gave him when they were chased by the patrol a few days ago. If Jingyu arrived, even if a Bao''s identity was exposed and Jingyu was there, it wouldn''t be a problem if he wanted to escape. The speed of the powerful in Wonderland. In the twinkling of an eye, it is thousands of miles.


    Three hours later, Po slowly opened his eyes. Refining pills would consume mana. He was also a wanted criminal. He had to keep his peak at any time. Once he was found by the South fire sect, he could escape.


    With a wave of Po''s hand, several kinds of spirit grass were put into the Jiulong tripod.


    Po moved, and the frown of Yufeng slowly relaxed. Zhang Yufeng said to Qin Yang, "Vice President Qin, go and investigate the identity of No. 5078. This disciple, I want Nanhuo sect."


    As soon as Zhang Yufeng said this, the other four elders turned to look at him, especially Li faeces. His real name was Li Xuan. It was only because there was a strange smell on his body that he had the title of Li faeces. In fact, the strange smell on Li Xuan''s body was the smell of earth elements. Li Xuan''s Earth Spirit root was one of the ancestors of Houtu sect. His cultivation was thorough, This thick soil sect is one of the super forces as famous as the southern fire sect.


    "I said, open your ass, you''ve broken the rules. Even if you want to accept disciples, you have to pass the qualification competition." Li Xuan said. Yes, the five of them came to win over those talented alchemists, but in the past, they started to choose after the qualification competition. Each of them has the right to choose three places. These selected people, Will join the alchemists'' Union.


    The alchemist trade union is not the most powerful force on the whole continent, but it is the richest force. Alchemists are a popular profession. On the east continent, alchemists form their own and establish the alchemist trade union. Once a super force provoked the alchemist trade union. The alchemist trade union only happened overnight, It''s a super power to wipe out the super power completely. You can imagine how terrible the alchemist union exists on the mainland. However, there are few alchemists in the world. The alchemist Union in the world is only a part of the alchemist Federation of trade unions, but no one dares to provoke the alchemist Union in the world.


    Qin Yang doesn''t care whether they choose disciples. Anyway, these selected people will join the alchemist Union. As long as they don''t object, the alchemist can join the alchemist Union and work for them in major forces.


    "Li faeces, this disciple, I want it. What if the rules are broken? This alchemy meeting was originally held by our Nanhuo sect. We set the rules. You can choose it now if you want. Anyway, I want to set the rules."

 Chapter 166

    Li Xuan snorted coldly and said, "this is what you said. You choose, and I choose."


    They all choose their own people. You know how important an Alchemist is to a force.


    Liu Zichen closed his eyes slightly and stared at a Bao. He saw that a Bao Dan was injected with fire. Refining this gathering elixir was done at one go from beginning to end. Three hours, Po only took three hours.


    There are not many people in the youth group, and there are only more than 1000 people. Po has refined julingdan for the first time in the youth group. As soon as po produced the pill, the fragrance of the pill overflowed, attracting the attention of the surrounding herbalists.


    "Boom." just then, a second-class herbalist''s Alchemy furnace next to Po exploded.


    The furnace explodes. Once you are distracted and distracted in the process of alchemy, the furnace tripod will explode.


    The explosion indirectly affected several surrounding herbalists. The herbalists used animal fire, which was difficult to control. As a result of the explosion, dozens of surrounding herbalists wasted their previous efforts and looked at the exploding herbalists with resentment, looking like they were going to eat others.


    A friar of Yuanshen realm came over and looked at the julingdan in Po''s hand. He was full of joy and said, "No. 5078, qualify for the qualification competition. You can go. Tomorrow we will have the qualification competition. Please participate on time."


    To qualify for the competition, we should formulate a specific plan according to the number of people after the qualification competition. As soon as po walked down the square, he was stopped by two middle-aged people wearing red Taoist robes. There was a tripod pattern on their chest. Po was relieved.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Po asked.


    "Our vice president has something for you. Come with me."


    "Vice President? Vice president of the alchemist trade union?" Po was a little surprised. What''s the matter with the vice president of the alchemist trade union? Did you expose your identity? It should not be possible. If you were exposed, you wouldn''t stand here. Having figured this out, Po followed the two alchemists to the other end of the square, where there was a five story attic.


    A Bao''s first refining in the youth group really attracted the attention of many forces. Zhang Yufeng smiled with satisfaction: "ha ha, it''s good. It seems that the first place in the youth group should be this boy."


    "Open your ass, don''t be complacent. I also chose one. My talent is no worse than which boy you chose. It''s unclear who won the first place."


    "Hum, I don''t care about you."


    In the attic, Po entered a room. Qin Yang had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Po coming in, Qin Yang smiled and said, "good boy, it''s deep enough to hide. It''s so noisy in Nanhuo city that he dared to come to the competition. It''s brave enough. I like it."


    "Exposed?"


    With the power of the alchemist Union, it''s easy to investigate Po.


    "Boy, don''t be surprised. Although this is the power of the South fire sect, don''t worry. If my Alchemist''s union comes forward, the South fire sect doesn''t dare to do anything. You can rest assured to participate in the next competition."


    "Why did you help me?"


    "Ha ha, maybe you should know this problem. With your talent, you will become a talent in the future. I am short of you in the Fanyu alchemists'' Union. As long as you join our alchemists'' Union, I guarantee that the South fire sect dare not touch you, and the ancestors of the South fire sect intend to win over you."


    "Woo me?" Po doesn''t want to join any forces now. He is the leader of Tiandao sect. What if he joins other forces?


    "I won''t join any forces. I have my own family and need it."


    "Oh, you have a background. It doesn''t matter. You have power behind you. You can also join our alchemist Union. You need to hang a name in the guild. How about joining our alchemist Union?"


    "This?" ah Bao''s eyes turned. Of course, he wanted to join the alchemist''s Union. The alchemist''s Union is the richest force in the world. If you join this union, you might be able to use the alchemist''s Union to develop tiandaozong?


    "OK, I''ll join, but I want to ask, is there any advantage in joining the alchemist Union?"


    "There are benefits, of course. The higher the level of alchemists, the greater the benefits they get from the alchemists'' Union. For example, now you are a second-class alchemist. If the forces behind you are in trouble, you can ask the Union for help. You know, my alchemists'' Union has a wide network of contacts."


    "OK, I''ll join, but I don''t want my freedom to be restricted. I''ll leave after the alchemy conference."


    Qin Yang nodded, smiled with satisfaction, took out a black sign from his arms and handed it to Po, saying: "This is the ID card of the alchemist''s trade union. Just drop your blood into it. As for the Taoist robe of the trade union, I''ll give it to you when the meeting is over. Well, I should go back and make a job. Su Mu and Su long, you two follow him and protect his integrity. I''ll dredge the South fire sect."


    Su Mu and Su long are the two middle-aged people who welcome Po. Looking at the five golden balls on their chest, Po was slightly surprised. This is the symbol of the five grade alchemist


    Two five grade alchemists followed him. Po was not afraid that the people of the South fire sect would be against him. He swaggered away from the South fire square.


    Suddenly, Po remembered that he had no place to live. He touched the back of his head. Po stood on the street and didn''t know where to go. The alchemy conference and hotels were full.


    Su Mu said, "why don''t you go?"


    Po said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to have a place to live."


    Su Mu and Su long knew that Po had provoked the South fire sect in the South fire City, so they were not surprised. Su long said, "come with us."


    Under the leadership of the two, they came to a very luxurious attic, which was 11 stories high. It was the industry of the alchemist''s Red Cross Society. In such a luxurious place, only those powerful people would come to live here.


    "Can you live here?"


    "Yes." Su Mu replied simply and took the lead in. They were wearing the clothes of the alchemist''s Union and were very conspicuous. As soon as they went in, a beautiful girl greeted them and said, "Oh, sir, please come in."


    Su long said faintly, "accommodation, is there a room?"


    "Yes, please check in at the counter."


    Walking to the counter, the counter owner looked at the two brothers of the Su family with a smile and said, "ha ha, it''s the two disciples of the two vice presidents. Don''t register. How many rooms do you want?"


    Su long said, "we have a place to live. It''s this one who wants to live."


    Looking at Po, the shopkeeper was puzzled and said, "if he lives, he should come according to the rules. Recently, I don''t know who he is. He is so brave that he made trouble in Nanhuo city and blew up many houses. Nancheng is in a mess. Now the investigation is strict."


    Su Mu said faintly, "he is a new member of the vice president of the trade union. Don''t register."


    The shopkeeper was slightly surprised and said, "ah, it''s the new person accepted by the vice president. That''s not necessary. I can trust you. Turn left to the third room on the fifth floor, please."


    Po paid the accommodation fee for ten days. This day is a thousand spirit stones. Po is really ashamed. No wonder he hasn''t filled up such an expensive accommodation fee.

 Chapter 167

    The qualifying competition did not end until late at night. Most of the people were eliminated. There were more than 8000 people, and there were only more than 3000 people in the two groups, of which there were only more than 800 in the youth group.


    The alchemist''s Union, Qin Yang, is arranging tasks. The face meeting is nominally held by the southern fire sect, but in fact it is run by the alchemist''s Union behind the scenes. The pills needed for alchemy are produced by the alchemist''s Union. The alchemist''s Union accounts for as much as 60% of the respective income of the alchemy meeting, which others don''t know.


    Zhang Yufeng angrily walked into the alchemist Union, roared and said, "Qin Yang, get out of here."


    Qin Yang is one of the few eight grade alchemists in the world. The strong people in Wonderland dare not shout so loudly in front of him. Zhang Yufeng called Qin Yang''s name directly when he came. The people of the alchemist Union were surprised to see Zhang Yufeng. Who dares to call their vice president''s name directly.


    Qin Yang was arranging the spiritual grass needed for the promotion. When this Yufeng came, he shouted loudly, and the whole alchemist union shook slightly.


    "I said who it was. It was you. What''s the name of my alchemist Union? Don''t you know I''m busy?"


    "Bah, I think your bones are itching again. Do you want me to loosen them for you?"


    "What are you talking about? You are the ancestor of Nanhuo sect. If you don''t bother to do it yourself, you can do it yourself. If you come here in person, I''m a little flattered." in fact, Qin Yang knew that Zhang Yufeng came here angrily for the sake of a Bao. During the day, Zhang Yufeng told Qin Yang to check the background of a Bao, But Po made trouble in Nanhuo. Qin Yang was afraid of Zhang Yufeng''s revenge, so he didn''t report.


    Although Qin Yang is an eight grade alchemist, he doesn''t dare to provoke such a figure at will. Moreover, this Yufeng is a person around Liu Zichen. Who is Liu Zichen? In Fanyu, Liu Zichen said two, but no one dared to say one. Even the ninth grade alchemist should be respectful in front of Liu Zichen.


    "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you are the vice president of the Fanyu alchemists'' Union. I dare not do anything to you. Tell me quickly. What''s the background of that boy?"


    Qin Yang smiled, invited Zhang Yufeng to a room and said, "that boy''s name is Liu Yibao. That''s all I can tell you. In fact, your Nanhuo sect has more information than me. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know it by walking down the street."


    Zhang Yufeng patted the table and said angrily, "Qin Yang, are you teasing me? You can know the boy''s background by walking down the street?"


    Qin Yang shook his head and said, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Zhang Yufeng frowned. Qin Yang usually doesn''t joke. Only under his management can the alchemist union persist to this day. Now the alchemists in Fanyu are withered, and there are only hundreds of alchemists in the whole alchemist Union. For such a large Fanyu, the richest alchemist Union has only a few hundred people?


    "Forget it, I believe you. This time, I''ll go to the street and have a look. If I find you lying to me, there''s no need for our southern fire sect to cooperate with your alchemist Union."


    As soon as Zhang Yufeng said this, Qin Yang''s face changed. The number of people in the alchemist union withered. It can be maintained all the way by cooperating with major forces. The South fire sect is the largest partner of the alchemist Union. If the South fire sect cancels its cooperation, the alchemist Union will lose a lot. However, this just shows that Zhang Yufeng cares about Po and the talent shown by Po, Zhang Yufeng, an old monster who has not received disciples for thousands of years, was moved.


    Sure enough, as Qin Yang said, as soon as Zhang Yufeng walked along the street, he saw some news about the wanted a Bao and scolded: "yes, Lao Tzu''s disciples dare to be wanted. Such young people really can''t do anything."


    While Zhang Yufeng was angry, there was also a joy in his heart. In the early days of Yuanying territory in a Bao District, he made a big fuss in the South fire city and fled in front of the strong in Yuanshen territory. This means is not what ordinary Yuanying territory can do.


    The next morning, Po came to Nanhuo square. Along the way, Po found that none of the wanted portraits on the street had been found. It seemed that it had never happened at all. When he came to the gate of the square, Po showed his sign for participating in the alchemy conference.


    "Ah, it''s No. 5078. Go and inform the elder."


    Po frowned and thought they had seen through their identity. He was about to leave, but he was stopped by a monk in Yuanshen territory.


    "Just a moment, our elder will be there soon."


    "What do you want from me, elder?"


    "I''ll know when the elder arrives. Hey hey, my name is covet. It''s just an ordinary Yuanshen realm of Nanhuo sect. I have to rely on my little brother for support in the future."


    Po wondered, why do you want me to help the strong yuanshenjing of Nanhuo sect? Po is a little confused. This situation doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. Maybe his talent for alchemy is favored by the South fire sect. This talent flatters himself. Well, it''s a blessing or a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Just adapt to the situation.


    In about three minutes, a man of about 60 came out. The man seemed to give people a feeling of depression. In his eyes, Po could feel a burning momentum, forcing him to protect himself with magic power.


    Together with the man, the former strongman of yuanshenjing quickly bowed and saluted: "elder he."


    Elder he raised his hand and motioned him to stand at a change. He stared at a Bao for a while and said, "yes, you can escape from the eyes of our yuanshenjing friar of Nanhuo sect. You have some strength. Come with me. Our ancestors want to see you." when elder he appeared, many people around recognized elder he''s identity. Elder he has a high status in Nanhuo sect, except for the invisible elders, On the surface, the southern fire sect is below one person and above ten thousand people, which is the elder he.


    "Isn''t he Changlao of Nanhuo sect? It will appear in such a place?" many people surrounded the gate of Nanhuo square.


    "What a powerful momentum, elder he is serious."


    Elder he snorted coldly. He saw his whole body full of momentum and said, "what are you doing here? What should you do? Well, come with me."


    This momentum makes Po have no idea of resistance. If he starts, Bao will be killed in front of elder he even if he has all his cards.


    Since there is no chance to resist, go with him. Maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    He followed elder he and walked into the attic, which was the one Qin Yang wanted to see him yesterday.


    Zhang Yufeng had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw the old general a Bao bring it, Zhang Yufeng smiled and said, "boy, it''s not easy to see you."


    "Are you?" Po can''t feel any breath from this man. Even divine knowledge can''t explore any breath, just like an ordinary person.


    "Hmm?" Po''s divine sense moved. How can he escape the perception of the wind? You know, on divine sense, Po is as small as a drop of water in the sea in front of him.


    "Divine knowledge." for a long time, Zhang Yufeng was surprised. That feeling was divine knowledge. Po even had divine knowledge, which can only be possessed by strong people who know fairyland.

 Chapter 168

    Although Zhang Yufeng was shocked, he didn''t show it. He said to elder he, "elder he, I have something to say to this boy. Go down first."


    "Yes." he Changlao stepped out and casually closed the door.


    "Boy, do you know that making trouble in Nanhuo is a provocation to the dignity of our Nanhuo sect."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, good boy, fast enough. I like your character."


    "So what?"


    "Boy, your name is Liu Yibao, isn''t it? I''ll discuss it with you. You''ll forget about the South fire city. How about it?"


    A Bao heard that the southern fire sect didn''t care about it. It was a good thing, but I''m afraid it wasn''t that simple. A Bao asked, "tell me your conditions first."


    "Ha ha, boy, you have a good understanding. You know I have conditions. Well, it''s OK. As long as you worship me as a teacher, that''s OK." Zhang Yufeng looked at Po with burning eyes. He is a strong man at the peak of fairyland and the ancestor of South fire sect. He has never accepted an apprentice. Once he spoke, I''m afraid the apprentice can''t accommodate a South fire city. In his opinion, Po will certainly worship himself as a teacher, but is that really the case?


    Po smiled and said, "no, I have a master."


    "Hmm? Boy, you can figure it out. I''m the ancestor of Nanhuo sect. Your master taught you alchemy. I can call you powerful magic." in Zhang Yufeng''s eyes, a Bao has great alchemy talent and his fire spirit root is very pure. Zhang Yufeng can see it naturally. More importantly, a Bao has divine knowledge. Although Zhang Yufeng doesn''t know why a Bao has divine knowledge, But this cultivation can have divine knowledge, which is only good for future cultivation.


    "You misunderstand me. I have more than one master, and I don''t need powerful spells, so I won''t worship you as a teacher. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go and the promotion competition will begin soon." magic has no temptation for po. The skill of heaven and earth are in the same sorrow. Po is still thinking about it. It''s just the unique skill of two skills, the thunder god formula and the anti dragon formula, It''s enough for Po to use. What''s more, Po can also realize some new spells and body skills from the same sorrow of heaven and earth. What''s more, there are only gifted earth treasures and powerful magic weapons to tempt Po.


    "Boy, you really don''t worship me as a teacher?" Zhang Yufeng frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Po to answer like this.


    "No, it''s a helpless move to make a big noise in Nanhuo city. If you''re all right, I''ll go." a Bao saluted Zhang Yufeng and withdrew from the room. Zhang Yufeng sat on the stool alone in a daze. After a long time, he laughed and said: "OK, what a Liu Yibao. He is direct and decisive. I like it. I am indifferent when others ask me to accept it. I take the initiative to accept you. You are not willing and have personality. I have to accept you." as soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yufeng got up and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he already appeared on the central platform of Nanhuo square. Liu Zichen didn''t appear today.


    "Oh, open your ass, how about you come and see my disciple?" if a Bao were here, he would recognize that the man next to Li Xuan was yuan Fei.


    Zhang Yufeng looked at Yuan Fei for a while and said with a smile, "ha ha, I said Li faeces. Your apprentice is huolinggen. Can you teach others? I advise you not to mistake people''s children."


    When Zhang Yufeng said this, Li Xuan quit. As soon as he patted the table, he angrily said, "Zhang ass, what do you mean? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. There''s a kind of single challenge."


    Zhang Yufeng was rejected by a Bao. He felt bad and said, "come on, who''s afraid of who."


    At this time, the old man in the golden Taoist robe stared at them and said, "well, they are so old and childish. The Dan meeting is about to start. Li Xuan, let your disciple go down and start right away."


    In front of the golden old man, neither of them dared to be presumptuous. Li Xuan asked yuan Fei to go down first to participate in the competition.


    Today is the promotion competition. The youth group and the adult group are no longer mixed competitions. The seven or eight hundred people in the adult group only occupy a corner of the square. Yuan Fei went to the youth group area and saw a Bao''s figure, but he didn''t see a Bao''s face, because a Bao was wearing a hat and couldn''t see clearly. Yuan Fei also knew that a Bao was wanted. Yuan Fei was depressed, a Bao He was injured when he was in Fancheng. It is reasonable that he should not be able to attend the alchemy conference in Nanhuo city. However, just the day before yesterday, he saw the portraits pasted all over the street. He knew that Po had arrived in Nanhuo city and made a big noise in Nanhuo City, causing a headache for the law enforcement Hall of Nanhuo sect.


    Feeling Yuanfei''s eyes, a Bao nodded slightly towards him as a greeting. Yuan Fei also nodded gently, but did not go up to say hello. A Bao is now wanted by the South fire sect. If he goes up to say hello, if he is caught by the South fire sect, he will have a relationship with a Bao. Yuan Fei is afraid of implicating the flame sect. He went directly to his position and sat down, Wait for the game to begin.


    Ten minutes later, the competition finally began. Qin Yang, as the chief referee of the alchemy conference, stood on the central platform of the square and amplified his mana, saying: "After yesterday''s two rounds of elimination, today, the promotion competition will be held. The youth group will decide the top 100 and the adult group will decide the top 300. Today, all herbalists and alchemists play their respective roles. The spiritual herbal medicine placed in front of you is the material of two-level pill, three-level pill and four-level pill. You can play freely. The faster you refine, the higher the level of pill, and you can be promoted to the next level One round. "


    As soon as Qin Yang''s voice fell, there were cheers on the stand. Today''s audience obviously increased a lot, more than yesterday. Almost all the alchemists in the whole world gathered here. In order to attract some alchemists and pharmacists, all the major forces in the world also gathered in Nanhuo city.


    Po looked at these young alchemists, and frowned. Most of the young group were alchemists. There were only more than ten alchemists. Did the alchemists in the field really wither?


    Po wanted to set up some alchemists to make alchemy for his own tiandaozong. It seems that this idea can''t be realized. It''s good to be able to win over some pharmacists. These alchemists, even those first-class forces, have to earn their heads and blood to win over one or two, let alone tiandaozong, a small force that has just been established.


    Looking at the people around him, Po didn''t have any time to spare. He chose a third pill material. Many herbalists chose the second pill material. Only a few dozens of people chose the third pill material. Yuan Fei also chose a third pill material. Yuan Fei used a red tripod, which came out, The burning breath surprised the surrounding herbalists.


    "The best magic weapon." Po was not surprised. In front of Jiulong tripod, the best magic weapon was no different from bean curd residue.


    Po was not idle. He watched the herbalists begin to refine their own pills. Po Jiulong tripod was sacrificed. He began to refine his own pill.

 Chapter 169

    The three product pill selected by a Bao is just an ordinary three product healing pill. This pill is refined faster, so a Bao chose it. As for the four product pill, a Bao can also refine it, but it may be reluctant to refine the four product pill with a Bao''s cultivation.


    Yuan Fei sat in his own position and filled with Dan fire. He glanced at Po from time to time and looked at the dark Puhua of Jiulong Ding. Yuan Fei was proud. His Ding was the best magic weapon, which his father spent a lot of effort to get. There were few alchemists, and the alchemy tools like this Ding were even more rare and very difficult to get, It took a lot of money for huohuozong to get such a top-grade magic ware tripod.


    Li Xuan looked at Yuan Fei''s Alchemy and said proudly, "come on, little rabbit. If you win the first place, I''ll smash the pot and sell iron and get you a good tripod, ha ha."


    Zhang Yufeng gave Li Xuan a white look and said, "this is the promotion. Dark horses often appear only at the end. Don''t be proud."


    "Hum, open your ass, why, did you take that boy? Why don''t you two make a bet?"


    "It''s none of your business whether you receive it or not? Just bet. Who''s afraid of who."


    "Just bet my apprentice and that boy who can win the championship of the youth group, how about it?"


    "Bet on what you bet."


    "A treasure."


    "Well, don''t cheat if you lose." Zhang Yufeng is full of confidence in Po. Po has divine knowledge. Divine knowledge is like a fish in water for an alchemist. Using divine knowledge to control alchemy is much better than other alchemists using consciousness to control alchemy.


    At this time, Muran, who had been silent for a long time, said, "how about me?" Muran is an old monster of the Qingmu sect of the Qingmu empire. Among the five people, Muran is the oldest and lives more than 3000 years longer than them. However, from the appearance, Muran is the youngest. The friar of mulinggen is close to nature, Life expectancy is generally longer than other monks.


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng looked at Mu ran and said, "mu, do you also like a disciple?"


    "It''s not that I''m in love, but that a disciple I just received is among them," Mulan smiled


    Looking in the direction indicated by Mu ran, I saw a 14-year-old girl in the lineup of the youth group. The girl used a green tripod. It was small and exquisite. The girl sat cross legged on the ground. The tripod was as high as the girl. I saw the girl throw a plant of spirit grass into the tripod. The girl also chose the three-level healing pill, which was the same as that chosen by a Bao.


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng looked a little ugly when they saw the green tripod. Zhang Yufeng said, "wood, yes, you''re here to black us. This tripod is the purple wood God tripod of your Qingmu sect. Such a good baby, you''re willing to give it to him, little girl. It seems that you''re your own disciple."


    Purple wood divine tripod is the best tripod of qingmuzong and the best treasure.


    Mulan smiled: "brother Zhang, the dark horse you said will always appear at the end. Now I''ll give it to you. Ha ha, get the treasure ready."


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng look ugly. They all know that the purple wood divine tripod is the highest alchemy furnace in the world. With this purple wood divine tripod, the success rate can be increased by more than three layers.


    Li Xuan said: "yes, even if he has a purple wood divine tripod, my disciples don''t necessarily lose. They all have the same accomplishments. What''s more, my disciples are still disciples of the first-class flame sect. The flame sect must know better than me."


    Zhang Yufeng certainly knows that the fire sect provides tribute to the South fire sect every year, even if it is not the best among all the first-class forces in the South fire empire. However, the fire sect has received the true legend of the South fire sect, and some powerful Fire spells of the South fire sect will also be used for a while. It can be said that the relationship between the fire sect and the South fire sect, The relationship between apprentice and master is the same.


    Zhang Yufeng naturally nodded and said: "Yes, the disciple of the flame sect is really good, but I agree with the boy. I''m afraid your boy is worse than your flame sect boy. Ha ha, who wins and who loses everything. Don''t be happy too early when the conference is over. Although your girl has good talent, I''m afraid other places are not as good as the boy I''m optimistic about." Zhang Yufeng refers to nature as divine consciousness.


    Li Xuan nodded and said, "I''ll know who is the dark horse in the end. Look, Yuan boy is not so simple on the surface." the competition is in full swing. Some pharmacists have begun to be eliminated. If they fail to refine pills, they will be eliminated directly. Several pharmacists have refined second-class pills.


    Suddenly, the fragrance of pills came. I saw a young man nearby who successfully refined into a second-class julingdan. The young man was just a second-class alchemist. The 17-year-old second-class alchemist was also a genius in the world. Several first-class forces had thrown olive branches at the young man.


    A Bao, regardless of others, refined the pill and the three-level healing pill himself. A Bao could successfully refine it in only five hours. By the fourth hour of the competition, more than half of the alchemists had completed their own refining. Among more than a dozen alchemists, only a Bao, Yuan Fei and the girls who used the purple wood divine tripod had not completed their refining.


    Suddenly, another burst of Dan incense came out. Po turned around and saw that it was the Dan incense from the girl''s Dan stove. The three product healing pill took only four hours to refine.


    On the high platform, the wooden man smiled proudly and said: "good, good, good, three product healing pill, which will be refined in four hours."


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng both looked a little ugly. The girl took the lead in completing alchemy, which made both of them feel uncomfortable. They bet on a treasure. A treasure is nothing for them, but the value of a treasure can''t be bought even if there is a spirit stone.


    Zhang Yufeng felt his face was hot. Seeing the bet on a treasure, he was likely to lose, but he was a little relieved when he thought that a Bao had divine knowledge. He said, "it''s too early to be proud. That girl is only a good Dan stove. She has an advantage. Alchemy is not just a good Dan stove. Ha ha, wait."


    When Zhang Yufeng said this, Li Xuan also thought of something and said, "yes, you can''t just look at the furnace for alchemy. Other reasons are also very important." the two people had their own calculations in their hearts.


    "Boom" and "Dan incense" came almost at the same time. A Bao and Yuan Fei produced Dan almost at the same time. The Dan incense overflowed and spread all over the youth group area. Both of them were among the top 100. There were many herbalists who continued to refine their own Dan medicine. Among these herbalists, there were three three three level herbalists, and none of them had produced Dan, They also refine three kinds of pills. Compared with the pure Dan fire of the alchemist, the alchemist''s animal fire is only slower.


    In the youth group, there are 14 alchemists in total, including five first-class alchemists. Although they have not entered the top 100, first-class forces are scrambling for first-class alchemists. Alchemists are much more popular than pharmacists. Moreover, these alchemists are still young and have an unlimited future.


    The remaining nine alchemists, three third-class alchemists and six second-class alchemists, all entered the top 100.

 Chapter 170

    The promotion competition didn''t end until late at night. The promotion list of the youth group and the adult group will be announced the next day. Because the herbalists and alchemists consume too much, they will rest for one day. The day after tomorrow, they will drive the horn out of the top ten.


    The next morning, Po came to the gate of Nanhuo square, where there was a big box. The list of promotion was in this box. When Po saw it, his name was impressively in it. A few days ago, the Nanhuo sect was still wanted for himself. After entering the top 100, he asked the pharmacists and alchemists to fill in their details. Originally, Po didn''t want to fill in it, After all, he was wanted a few days ago, but Zhang Yufeng told Po to rest assured that the South fire sect would not trouble him.


    The first name of the column box youth group is a girl named Qin Yu, followed by Yuan Fei and Liu Yibao. Looking at the column box, a Bao thought for a moment. This order is arranged according to who comes out first. That is to say, the girl who uses the purple wood divine tripod is the first name Qin Yu in the first row of the column box.


    After looking at the list of the youth group for a while, a Bao looked at the third name in the first row of the adult group. A Bao saw the name of Qin Shang. A Bao still remembered that Qin Shang was a monk in the golden elixir realm eight years ago in Tianlong secret territory. The Qin family is an elixir family. Elixir has been inherited for thousands of years. It is one of the few ten thousand year families in the world. It''s no surprise that a sect can stand for ten thousand years, but it needs talents from each generation to maintain the prosperity of a family.


    Po was looking at the name in the box. Suddenly, a burning breath came, and a familiar voice sounded behind Po: "ha ha, brother, you''re really good. You blew up several streets, and the South fire sect didn''t do anything to you."


    Yuan Fei looked at a Bao with a smile on his face. As soon as Yuan Fei said this, many people noticed the existence of a Bao. Judging from the ranking, there were many people. Previously, a Bao''s portrait was pasted all over the South fire city. These people looked at a Bao with strange eyes. They didn''t know why the South fire sect wanted a Bao the day before and removed the wanted notice the day after, What''s the trouble with the southern fire sect?


    Yuan Fei patted a Bao on the shoulder and whispered to a Bao, "Hey, I heard that the ancestors of the South fire sect wanted to take you as a disciple. Is it true?"


    Po nodded softly and said, "well, but I didn''t agree."


    Yuan Fei looked strange when he heard this. Po refused to accept the strong man in Wonderland? Yuan Fei hurriedly pulled Po to a place with few people in the corner and said, "you idiot, do you know how high the old man who took you is in the South fire sect? He is one of the three ancestors of the South fire sect. His strength is the top in this world. If you can have such a master, you can walk horizontally in the world. I can''t understand why you refuse."


    Po shook his head. Does he really need a master now? The answer is very clear. A Bao doesn''t need a master. There are Liu Zichen and the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest. For a Bao, he can''t chew too much. Even a Bao hasn''t been able to understand the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go." in Fancheng, when a Bao was unconscious, Yuan Fei and they left. A Bao really didn''t like him. On the surface, he called him brother, but yuan Fei had a selfish heart. A Bao didn''t need such a friend.


    "Hey, don''t go, Po, wait for me." Yuan Fei chased up, Po ignored him, and Yuan Fei said: "Po, why don''t you pay attention to me? You must think I''m not interesting enough. Last time you were injured in Fancheng, we left before you woke up. I can''t help it. For the honor of the family, by the way, I also heard that you joined the alchemist''s Union, and I joined it. Why are they the same members of the same Union?"


    Yuan Fei said a lot. Po just walked his own way. He had a rest on this day and had no competition. Po was ready to go out of the nearby shops.


    "Come on, you ignore me. I ignore you. The one named Qin Yu heard about it. It''s Qin Yu of the Qin family. It''s said that she is the youngest of the three geniuses of the Qin family. She also has two brothers. It seems that her names are Qin Shang and Qin Lian."


    "Qin Lian? Qin Lian ranked first in the adult group?"


    Po suddenly opened his mouth. Yuan Fei was slightly surprised. He quickly answered and said: "Yes, Qin Lian is the first in the adult group. It is said that Qin Lian, who is only 30 years old this year, is already a five-level alchemist. It is said that he can break through to the six-level alchemist within two years. He is known as the most talented alchemist of the younger generation in Fanyu. And Qin Shang, who is also a genius in the Qin family, is 28 years old. It is said that he can reach the five-level alchemist within one year The alchemist and Qin Yu are only 16 years old. They are already four grade alchemists. These three people are known as the three heroes of the Qin family. I''m afraid they have the best talent in alchemy. I''m afraid Qin Yu will win the champion of our youth group this time. "


    Po Bai glanced at Yuan Fei and said, "so what? Where is the strength of others?"


    Yuan Fei sighed and said, "Alas, I don''t care so much about the champion, but I just paid tribute to a master. My master said that as long as I can win the champion, I will give me a treasure level magic weapon. Treasure, ah Bao, is there any way to cure Qin Yu?"


    "Method? I want to go. I still want to compete for the champion. The reward for the champion is also a treasure. I still want it."


    "You." Yuan Fei''s face is a little ugly. He vaguely feels that Po''s Alchemy level is above him. He just feels that Yuan Fei is not sure. Po gives him a mysterious feeling. He can still be safe in the brain of the South fire sect. I''m afraid the South fire has never been before.


    "Eh, isn''t that Liu Yibao?"


    "Yes, I heard that Liu Yibao was wanted by the South fire sect. How dare he walk in the street."


    "You don''t know. It''s said that Liu Yibao had a great talent for alchemy and was favored by the South fire sect, so he withdrew the wanted notice."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You can tell the right and wrong of Nanhuo sect. Do what you should do."


    Po smiled. Since the southern fire sect was not wanted, why hide yourself? Throw away the hat and the sun shone on his face. Po suddenly felt how beautiful the sun was.


    "Hey, Po, how about this? Don''t fight for the champion. Let me fight with Qin Yu. If I win, I''ll give you the treasure reward for the champion. How about it?"


    "Hmm? Give me a treasure? Are you sure you''re not sick?"


    Yuan Fei doesn''t want to be like this, but Li Xuan has spoken. If yuan Fei can''t get the champion, he won''t want to have a good life with Li Xuan in the future. Just being around a strong man, all kinds of training can make yuan Fei miserable. Although this training is beneficial to monks, few monks can stand this training process. The strong man who knows fairyland will not be soft hearted.


    "Yes, I''m not ill. What I said is true. Moreover, I can tell you a secret about the Qin family."

 Chapter 171

    Yuan Fei whispered a few words in a Bao''s ear. He saw a satisfied smile on a Bao''s face and said, "OK, I won''t fight for the championship. If you win the championship, don''t forget to promise me the treasure. Also, if you let me know that your news is false, I can''t spare you."


    Yuan Fei tilted his face and said, "no, no, if it''s all right, I''ll go. By the way, when I first came out, I saw Qin Yu appear in the street in front of me." Yuan Fei said, and ran away. Yuan Fei wanted to compete for the championship. In fact, he was not afraid of Li Xuan''s training, but Li Xuan said that if yuan Fei could win the championship, He gave yuan Fei two pieces of treasure. Otherwise, how could yuan Fei agree to a Bao''s request for a treasure? How tempting the two treasures are to Yuan Fei.


    After turning a few corners, Po walked into a busy street. Because Po had taken off his hat, people on the street noticed Po. Nanhuo sect wanted him. Most of the friars in Nanhuo City knew about po. Many people recognized Po. Many friars inquired about the news. The Nanhuo sect intended to win over Po, otherwise they would use Po''s Alchemy talent, Many forces have long come to woo Po.


    Suddenly, Po found that there was a group of people gathered in front. It seemed that something had happened. Po went up to see what had happened.


    Pushing into the crowd, Po found that a friar was beating an old man who had passed by.


    "Grass, the old man will never die. My young master is lucky to see your daughter. Don''t be shameless."


    These three people are Jin Lei, Jin Qiang and Jin Lan. Po was slightly surprised when he saw it. It would take at least 20 days to get to Fancheng and nanhuocheng at their speed and stick a flying amulet. It''s only 15 days. They''re here?


    The reason why Jin Lei came to Nanhuo City five days in advance is that they didn''t rest all the way. They ran all the way with the flying amulet. They didn''t rest until they arrived at Nanhuo city. They didn''t rest for two weeks. It''s nothing for friars, but for the three of them in Tongmai environment, they didn''t rest for so long. How much perseverance does it take to insist, If it were an ordinary friar, he would have been tired and lying down. Po was glad he was right. Although these three people have ordinary talents, this perseverance is by no means what an ordinary friar can have.


    Jin Lei was knocked down to the ground and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Jin Qiang protected his father and sister. Jin Lan helped Jin Lei sitting on the ground.


    Originally, they found a place to sleep in this street last night. This ordinary hotel has no room. They can only sleep in the street. When they wake up, they find themselves surrounded by a group of people. Among them, there is a young man in his early twenties, who looks obscene and drools at Jin LAN. Although Jin Lan wears simple clothes, she has beautiful faces and good figure, Don''t have a pure taste.


    "What are you doing? You want to rob my sister in broad daylight. Is there no one in charge of the South fire city?" Jin Qiang defended his father and sister, straightened his waist and said confidently.


    People around don''t mind their own business. Many friars from other places are afraid of provoking the South fire sect, and the local friars know that the young man who wants to rob Jinlan is the biological son of the Prime Minister of the South fire empire. The South fire Empire has a lot to do with the South fire sect. Naturally, they dare not intervene.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t laugh or say you don''t know. My young master in nanhuocheng is the king''s law."


    Looking at the several people surrounding Jin Qiang, they were all wearing the same clothes and had a word "white" on the back. The white family of the southern fire empire was also a first-class force. Among these servants, one was in the later stage of the exit territory, five were in Yuanying territory. Their young master Bai Ming, in his early twenties, was also a cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying territory. Yuanying territory in his early twenties was also a genius in Fanyu.


    "How about following our young master Bai Ming? You can eat and drink spicy food. You can walk sideways in this South fire city."


    "Bah." Jin Qiang didn''t appreciate it at all. He spit on the monk''s face.


    How could he be reconciled when he was so insulted by Jin Qiang, who communicated with the world.


    "Yes, you don''t need to face." Pa, the monk from the outside world slapped him, and the magic power gushed out of his palm, which fell on Jin Qiang''s face.


    "Ah." Jin Qiang shouted. With this slap, Jin Qiang''s face swelled up. A slap mark was on his face and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth. If an ordinary monk of Tongmai territory went down with this slap, he would have fainted long ago, but Jin Qiang didn''t. He saw Jin Qiang spit out two knocked out teeth, looked at the monk of Qiaojing and said, "can you leave your name?"


    "Hum, you deserve to know my name. I tell you, Bai Sheng of the Bai family." the friar didn''t have his surname Bai, but the Bai family has a rule that all foreign friars who want to join the Bai family should change their surname Bai. This out of the hole friar is a foreign friar who joined the Bai family, so he changed his surname Bai.


    "Bai Sheng, I remember. I''ll call you back sooner or later."


    Bai Ming coughed and said, "Baisheng, hurry up. I''m in a hurry to go back. I heard that Qin Yu followed his father to my Bai family. I still want to see my sister Qin Yu."


    Baisheng immediately respectfully replied, "yes, young master."


    Bai Sheng looks at Jin Lan and catches it. Jin Lan is just a pulse environment. He can''t hide from Bai Sheng at all. Just when Bai Sheng''s hand is about to catch Jin Lan, he sees a figure blocking Jin Lan in front of him. Po stares at Bai Sheng coldly and slaps him out.


    "Pa."


    The sound of a crisp slap on his face sounded. Bai Sheng''s body turned around in place, then flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    The sudden change surprised the monks who were watching. Who had the courage to beat even the servants of the Bai family.


    "Son of a bitch, who is it? Don''t run away if you beat me." Baisheng got up from the ground. He saw that his face was swollen by Po, which was even stronger than Jin.


    Po stood in front of Jin Lan and said, "it''s me. I didn''t run. Come on, I''m standing here."


    Several other servants did not dare to come forward when they saw Po''s face. Po made a big noise in the South fire city and blew up several streets. Bai Ming didn''t know. These servants often went out to do business, but they knew.


    Bai Ming looked at Po and said angrily, "yes, come on, take him down and take him back for punishment. Come on, come on." Bai Ming looked at these servants and dared not go up one by one. He was angry. Even Bai Sheng stood in place after he saw Po''s face.


    Seeing Po''s arrival, Jin Qiang''s face showed joy. He hurried up, knelt on one knee in front of Po and said, "young Lord, you''re finally here." Jin Qiang had perseverance. As soon as po appeared, he immediately felt particularly relaxed. At this moment, he found that Po was here, he was not afraid at all.

 Chapter 172

    A Bao nodded to Jin Qiang and lifted him up. Jin Lei and Jin Lan felt relieved when they saw a Bao. They came all the way to find a Bao. Now that they found it, they immediately felt much more relaxed.


    Bai Ming looked at Po and said, "who are you? Dare to touch my Bai family."


    "Liu Yibao." a Bao faintly spit out three words. At this time, many friars who didn''t recognize a Bao looked at a Bao in surprise when they heard Liu Yibao''s name. In front of this person, Liu Yibao, who had his brain in Nanhuo city a few days ago, asked Nanhuo city to issue a wanted notice and withdrew the wanted notice, stood in front of them at this moment and practiced in Yuanying territory, In the face of Liu Yibao, the strong in Yuanshen realm can escape.


    "Liu Yibao, I don''t know." Bai Ming stayed at home and didn''t know about Po''s brain South fire city.


    At this time, a servant leaned in Bai Ming''s ear and said a few words faintly. Bai Ming''s face became more and more gloomy. At this time, a patrol of South fire sect came here and began to evacuate the crowded crowd.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." the leader was an out of the body friar. Seeing the out of the body friar in red, Bai Ming seemed to catch a life-saving straw. He hurried up and said, "ah, the patrol team is coming. Come on, this man is making trouble here and hurt my Bai family."


    Bai Ming looked at Po maliciously. His eyes seemed to kill Po. Originally, he saw Jin Lan''s pure and beautiful face and wanted to take Jin Lan away and humiliate him. Bai Ming was born licentious. I don''t know how many young girls died under his conspiracy in Nanhuo city. Unfortunately, no one can cure him. The Bai family is deeply rooted in Nanhuo city.


    The captain of the patrol looked at Po and his face changed slightly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Are you Liu Yibao?"


    "Yes, if you want to do it, it doesn''t matter if you go together."


    The monk who went out of the orifices did not dare to go. But he said in the door that if you meet Po in the South fire City, you must not offend him. This is what Zhang Yufeng personally asked. Who is Zhang Yufeng, one of the three ancestors of the South fire sect? His words are the imperial edict. Who dares not to listen in the South fire sect.


    "Ah, it''s really you. Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. Young master Bai, I can''t take care of this today. I''ll leave now." the monk out of the body is cunning. Knowing that Po can''t be provoked, he left.


    "Yes, let''s go, boy. We''ll see." even the patrol didn''t dare to take care of it. Bai Ming was not stupid. He hurried away with a few servants.


    "Young Lord, I have found you."


    Mr. Jin Lei burst into tears at this moment.


    Po picked them up and said, "it''s hard for you all the way. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place to rest."


    On the way, Po knew that several people had never rested, just to get to Nanhuo city and have a round with him as soon as possible. Po also talked about what happened in Nanhuo city these days. Jin Lei and the three were shocked. Po''s brain was Nanhuo City, and the Nanhuo school didn''t care.


    A Bao took them to his hotel, opened two more rooms, settled them down, and ordered the waiter to prepare some food for them. After a few words, a Bao left the hotel and walked in the direction of Bai''s house. Bai''s house is not far from Nanhuo square, only half an hour away. The reason why a Bao went to Bai''s house is because Qin Yu was at Bai''s house, The secret yuan Fei told Po was that the Qin family would strongly support the people they married after Qin Yu.


    If tiandaozong can get the support of the Qin family, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds. But Po doesn''t care about the marriage. He just wants to see Qin Yu. Maybe people around him can take Qin Yu in the future?


    With this idea, Po came to the White House. He saw that the White House was just the monk out of the hole. The White House was very big. It took Po two hours to walk around the wall of the White House, find a place where no one was, and climb over the wall.


    This is a vegetable field with all kinds of vegetables. Po explored it with his divine sense and found that no one came in.


    There is also a row of houses next to the vegetable field. These houses should be lived by the servants of the Bai family. Po touched them and had divine knowledge to explore. Po specially looked for a place where no one was. He turned a few bowls. The ground in front is paved with stones. The houses here are much better than those next to the vegetable field. Po''s divine knowledge moved and found that several people were sleeping in these houses, It is likely that they are monks patrolling at night. During the day, they rest in the house and smile. Po secretly touched the center of Bai''s house.


    For half an hour, Po finally touched the area in the center of the Bai family. He saw a wall in front of him. Po''s God moved, smiled faintly on his face, and jumped over. For Bao, the wall was a decoration.


    Inside the wall, there is a garden and a small lake. There are about two lakes as big as football occasions. The lake is full of lotus flowers. Lotus flowers are in full bloom, flowers are fragrant everywhere, clear water and green mountains. The scenery is OK. A small pavilion is in the center of the lake.


    Inside the pavilion stood two figures, Qin Yu and Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming''s eyes looking at Qin Yu are full of greed. Qin Yu is only a 16-year-old girl. She grew up at home. She hasn''t seen contact with the outside world except alchemy, and doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women. Bai Ming looks like she wants to eat Qin Yu. Looking at Qin Yu, he says, "sister Qin Yu, I haven''t seen her in recent years. When she grows up, she becomes beautiful."


    Although Qin Yu is only 16 years old, he is also well developed. He stares at Qin''s protruding chest in white. Qin Yu is wearing a chest length short skirt. From the collar, you can see a pair of snow-white white rabbits, pink and elastic, and white saliva.


    Qin Yu''s face flushed slightly. Qin Yu''s father took their brothers and sisters to the South fire city to attend the alchemy conference. He was invited by the Bai family to visit the Bai family. Bai Ming said that the scenery in his backyard was very good. The girl liked the place with good scenery, so she followed Bai Qi here.


    "Brother Bai, what are you looking at? Why does everyone like to stare at my chest." Qin Yu has some doubts. He can''t touch the outside world at ordinary times. He is urged by his elders to refine pills every day in the Qin family. He doesn''t understand the affairs of men and women at all.


    "Ah, this is because, because, because sister Qin is beautiful. Beautiful girls like to watch."


    "Oh, so it is. Eh, brother Bai, why are you drooling? Are you hungry? Let''s go. Lunch will begin soon."


    Bai Ming quickly wiped off his saliva and said, "OK, let''s go to lunch. In the afternoon, I''ll take you to a place with better scenery."


    "Yes, I like places with good scenery."


    Po was speechless. "The little girl has such a good talent for alchemy, but why is she like an idiot?" Po shook his head helplessly and wandered around the White House.

 Chapter 173

    The whole white house was busy all afternoon. The White House can be regarded as a first-class strength. There must be strong people in the house, so Po left the White House after a turn. There was no way. The White House was heavily guarded. Po couldn''t find a chance to get close to Qin Yu. Po just wanted to make friends with Qin Yu, that''s all.


    Out of the White House, it was just dark, but Po saw a familiar figure coming out of the white house gate angrily. Isn''t it Qin Shang.


    "Yes, Bai Ming is a coyote. He is not a good thing at first sight. His eyes are squinting at his little sister. His father still tries to protect him. Shit, don''t let me catch the opportunity, or I''ll hurt your third leg." Qin Shang also made a vicious gesture.


    Po felt a chill in his crotch.


    "Ha, isn''t this Lord Qin Shang? Eh, how could you come out of the White House." ah Bao pretended to know Qin Shang and walked out. Ah Bao''s appearance has changed a lot in recent years. Naturally, Qin Shang can''t recognize that he is the one who took dragon scales and fruits from several first-class forces eight years ago.


    Qin Shang looked at Po suspiciously and said, "who are you and why do you know me?"


    "The three heroes of the Qin family, Qin Shang, and the alchemy conference of the adult group are temporarily ranked third. Qin Shang''s name has long been thunderous. It''s a coincidence and fate to meet here."


    "Hmm?" Qin Shang frowned and looked at Po''s eyes. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Since Tianlong secret territory was defeated by a little boy eight years ago, Qin Shang became very diligent after returning. The original double heroes of the Qin family have become the three heroes of the Qin family. Qin Shang just wanted to defeat the little boy one day and wash away his shame. When Qin Shang came out of the secret territory, he directly returned to the Qin family. He didn''t know a Bao''s name at all.


    "Since it''s fate, how about inviting elder brother to have a drink?" a Bao''s proximity to Qin Shang can indirectly approach Qin Yu and Qin Shang. If he can get the support of the Qin family, he can rise rapidly in the world. Liu Zichen once asked a Bao to establish his own power, which must have deep meaning. The devil is ready to move, and the cultivation world is not as united as it seems. Only when you have power in your hands can you meet the unknown variables.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood today. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Walking into a luxurious hotel, Po called a waiter, ordered a rich table of dishes and said, "when is brother Qin worried?"


    While eating and drinking, Qin Shang said, "Alas, speaking of this, I''m angry. Originally, our brothers and sisters went to the White House to have a dinner with our father and very uncle today, but... Eh, why do I tell you this?" Qin Shang touched his head inexplicably. For no reason, why do you want to talk to a person he just met?


    Po said with a smile, "ha, I just want to relieve my brother''s worries, that''s all."


    Qin Shang frowned. Although he had a group of friends in the Qin family, most of them were interested. He was an alchemist. Naturally, many people flattered him. Therefore, in Qin Shang''s eyes, his friends basically approached him only by asking him.


    "You won''t approach me because I''m an alchemist. I have something to say first. I won''t join any force except the alchemist Union. If you''re sent by that force to win me over, there''s no need to eat this meal."


    Po smiled, feeling that Qin Shang regarded himself as the person who came to win him over.


    "Of course not. Brother Qin, my younger brother is also an alchemist. My younger brother is not talented. Liu Yibao, who ranks third in the youth group, is me." when a Bao said this, he also deliberately paid attention to the changes of Qin Shang. He defeated several first-class forces in Tianlong secret territory eight years ago. Qin Shang is one of them. Eight years later, Po also wants to know whether Qin Shang still remembers himself. However, looking at Qin Shang''s expression, he seems to know Liu Yibao.


    "Liu Yibao, a familiar name, seems to have heard of it." Qin Shang thought.


    Po thought, it''s over. If Qin Shang remembers the Tianlong secret territory eight years ago, didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    "Pa." he patted his thigh one by one and said happily: "remember, Liu Yibao, you are Liu Yibao. Liu Yibao from Nanhuo city. Ha ha, boy, you are brave enough. You are a friend. I have made a deal with Qin Shang. Come on, cheers."


    Po breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Qin Shang didn''t know he was Liu Yibao eight years ago. He raised his glass and drank with Qin Shang: "brother, now you can tell my little brother why you''re upset."


    Qin Shang is happy. All along, he doesn''t have any friends who can hold his heart and stomach. A Bao is an alchemist with himself. Qin Shang naturally knows that a Bao doesn''t come to win over himself. Since he is so congenial, Qin Shang regards a Bao as his good friend, saying: "Alas, brother, it''s really oppressive. Today, we went to the White House for a dinner. I have a sister named Qin Yu, who is the first girl in your youth group Dan club. She''s small and lovely."


    Po nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "When I went to the White House for a banquet today, the young master of the White House was a coyote. A few years ago, his white family sent someone to visit my Qin family. At that time, my sister was still young and her talent for alchemy had not been discovered, so I made an engagement with the white family. Now that my sister has grown up, who knows that the young master of the white family is a coyote? Yes, I said a few words and was driven out by my father."


    A Bao frowned when he heard this. If he had an engagement, it would be difficult to get close to Qin Yu. Forget it, a Bao is not the kind of person who doesn''t have the face to dig other people''s corners. For Qin Shang, a Bao still thinks that this friend can make friends. Qin Shang is straightforward and really worth making.


    "Yes, Bai Ming, the eldest young master of the Bai family, is indeed a coyote. Today, I saw Bai Ming flirting with an ordinary friar in the street. However, I taught Bai Ming a lesson and saved the friar."


    Hearing this, Qin Shang said, "ha ha, good lesson. I recognize your brother. Ha ha, if I have a chance, I have to beat him up and show the evil spirit in my heart." "well, by the way, you taught Bai Ming a lesson in the street. Doesn''t anyone care about you?" a Bao made a scene in Nanhuo city. Qin Shang also heard about it, but he didn''t want to understand. He has no background, Why did the southern fire sect let Po go again?


    "Po, the teacher told his brother that the South fire sect is not difficult for you. Do you want to win you over?"


    Po nodded and said, "well, the ancestor of the South fire sect came to me and said that as long as I joined the South fire sect, it would not embarrass me, but I refused. The South fire sect didn''t do anything to me."


    "What? The ancestor of the South fire sect came to you personally? Darling, boy, do you know who the ancestor of the South fire sect is and even came to you personally? It seems that the South fire sect really likes you. Alas, I wanted to bring you into our Qin family."

 Chapter 174

    A Bao is a young alchemist. Although he can''t compare with himself in Qin Shang''s eyes, he is also a genius.


    Po waved his hand and said, "I''m not talented. The Qin family is a famous family. How dare I join? Besides, I won''t join any forces."


    "It seems that you should have been trained by that force, otherwise how can you be unwilling to join any force." Qin Shang''s words are reasonable.


    Po nodded and said, "in the eyes of big brother, the power of little brother is just children playing around."


    Qin Shang has a dignified face. With Po''s talent, he will certainly achieve no less than the eighth grade alchemist in the future. With the support of an eighth grade alchemist, even small forces can grow into a powerful force with the support of the alchemist. This is enough to show how important alchemists are to some forces. That''s why Po wants to get the support of the Qin family.


    "Little brother, you can''t say that. Do you know how important an Alchemist is to a force? Forget it. Don''t say these words. Come and drink."


    Qin Shang''s character was heroic and straightforward. They didn''t disperse until late at night. This wine is like a drink for friars. They can''t get drunk at all.


    Returning to the hotel where he stayed, Po found that Jin Qiang had not rested. Po opened his room and made a noise, which alerted several people.


    Jin Qiang took the lead in coming out of the room, saw Po and said respectfully, "young Lord, you''re back."


    Po nodded and said, "well, have a rest early. I have a game tomorrow morning. Go and have a look with me."


    "Yes, by the way, young Lord, someone came to you today. He said it was from the South fire sect. You weren''t there. He said he would wait for you in the old place early tomorrow morning."


    "Old place?" the only old place Po can think of is the attic of Nanhuo square.


    "Well, I see. Go and have a rest."


    Early the next morning, Po brought several people to the South fire square. The alchemist participating in the competition can bring his entourage to the South fire square for free to watch the competition, but only five people can be limited. Jin Qiang arranged three people to sit down at the position of the alchemist''s entourage. Po came to the attic alone. As soon as he entered the first floor, he was stopped by the people of the South fire school, This attic is specially used for the rest of referees and some big people. Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "This is not where you should come, and there is no one you want."


    Po was depressed. Since he was not allowed to enter, he would not enter. When Po was about to turn around and leave, a voice came from the attic.


    "Let him in."


    As soon as the two people in front of the door heard this, they replied respectfully, "yes." they are also strong in Yuanshen realm. They are like children in front of the ancestors of Nanhuo sect and dare not fart.


    Po is also a little surprised. The ancestor of the southern fire sect is really powerful. Just this follower is the strong man in Yuanshen realm. You know, a strong man in Yuanshen realm can walk sideways in every realm as long as he doesn''t provoke those old monsters. When he comes to Yuanshen realm for cultivation, he almost practices in isolation and seeks a higher realm, so generally, The monks above the strong in yuanshenjing don''t like walking outside. In this alchemy conference, you can easily see the strong people in yuanshenjing. The South fire empire is worthy of being a big country supported by this super power.


    Entering the attic, it was still the original room. Zhang Yufeng had been waiting here. When he saw Po coming, he laughed and said, "boy, you can really make trouble. Even if you make a big noise in Nanhuo City, you can go to provoke the White House. You''re really good."


    Po was speechless for a while and said, "shouldn''t I take care of the man who bullied me?"


    Zhang Yufeng said, "Oh, your man? I heard that the three people are just ordinary casual practitioners. For their sake, they offended the Bai family. Is it worth it?"


    Originally, Po had a good image of this Yufeng. From the air outlet of Zhang Yufeng, Po found that this Yufeng meant to protect the white family. He immediately lost his favor with this Yufeng and said, "it''s not worth it. It''s my man. I''ll maintain it. If it''s all right, I''ll go."


    Zhang Yufeng looked at Po''s back and shook his head. The white family provides many good things to the South fire sect every year. The South fire sect will naturally maintain the white family. "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good seedling would be better if I were a member of the South fire sect."


    Out of the attic, Po went directly to the competition area. At this time, the peripheral seats were full. The young group and the adult group were not in the same competition area and were carried out separately. Po didn''t see a pharmacist in the adult group. They were all from the young group. A familiar figure appeared in Po''s sight. Qin Yu was wearing a light green alchemist dress, The purple wood tripod was placed in front of him, looking at the spirit grass prepared for the meeting and selecting the spirit grass needed.


    A Bao looked at the past. The spirit grass selected by Qin Yu was the material for refining the four product pill. Qin Yu, the four product alchemist, the 16-year-old four product alchemist, and Qin Yu also had accomplishments in the later stage of Yuanying territory. In the later stage of Yuanying territory at the age of 16, this talent was one of the few in the world.


    It seemed that he felt Po''s eyes. Qin Yu looked up. Po quickly took back his eyes and walked towards the lingcao area prepared for the conference.


    In today''s competition, alchemists choose their own spiritual herbs. The higher the level of refining pills, the higher the ranking. This is the competition of the top ten. Therefore, alchemists and alchemists choose the pills they are good at refining. As long as they enter the top ten, they will be eligible to participate in the competition of the top three in two days.


    Po chose a kind of three product pill to refine. This kind of three product pill is an extremely rare dragon beard pill, which has been lost. Many friars in the golden elixir realm break through to Yuanying territory and take dragon beard fruit directly to assist in the breakthrough. This dragon beard pill is refined into dragon beard fruit with dragon beard fruit as the main material. For friars in the golden elixir realm, Longxu fruit can improve the breakthrough efficiency by 30%, while Longxu pill can improve the efficiency by 50%. This pill was recently found by a Bao in the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest. The refining difficulty is no worse than that of four pills.


    The herbalists chose the spirit herb they wanted to refine. Yuan Fei also chose a kind of four pill. Yuan Fei originally planned to refine the top ten three pills, but when he saw the materials of the four pills selected by Qin Yu, he also chose the materials of the four pills. He could not lose, but Li Xuan let it go. If yuan Fei lost, he would take yuan Fei to Houtu sect and "teach" him well Give it a try.


    Everything is ready. Today, there is no one on the stand in the center of the square. Several elders don''t know why they didn''t come to watch the game. In fact, they appeared before because they were looking for excellent disciples. Now that they have been found, they don''t need to appear. They are the ancestors of several super forces.


    Qin Yang, as the referee of the alchemy conference, sat on the high platform in the middle of the square and gave an order to start the competition.

 Chapter 175

    Most of the youth groups are herbalists. Herbalists refine pills. They use the demon beast''s inner pill to stimulate the fire and refine pills. Seeing that everyone is busy, Po is not idle. Jiulong Ding is set up and begins to refine his own pills. Today''s competition is subject to darkness. Whoever can refine the highest and best pills can enter the top ten. Therefore, herbalists are going all out to compete for the top ten, There are rich rewards for the top ten. The tenth place alone is the reward of six pills.


    It''s difficult for a Bao to refine Longxu pill in Yuanying territory, but for a Bao, it can be successfully refined in five hours.


    Yuan Fei and Qin Yu had the biggest movement. Yuan Fei took out the fire beads. The Dan fire even passed through the gold Dan furnace. The fire beads can also purify the Dan fire. Yuan Fei chose the four grade Dan medicine because of the fire beads. It was almost impossible to refine the four grade Dan medicine based on Yuan Fei''s cultivation, but the fire beads in his hand were not ordinary fire beads, It not only records the inheritance of the flame, but also follows Yuan Fei in the magma for several years, and absorbs the essence of the magma, which contains many magmatic essence. The essence of these magma is very high. It is used to make four products of Dan Dan, and no longer speak. So Yuan Feicai chose four products of Dan Dan to refine it.


    While refining the spirit grass, a Bao watched Qin Yu. Qin Yu was the main fire spirit root and the auxiliary wood spirit root. When she urged the Dan fire, she could see that there was a faint green light in his palm, which was also injected into the Dan furnace. The purple wood God tripod was originally the treasure of qingmuzong, and even emitted a faint green light under the injection of green light, Moreover, the flame in the purple wood God tripod, detected by a Bao''s divine knowledge, was even stronger than his own Dan fire.


    Qin Yu is the master of fire and the assistant of wood. Friars generally only cultivate their own main spiritual root. Few friars can cultivate the auxiliary spiritual root, which will be distracted. Wood makes fire. The reason why Qin Yu cultivates the auxiliary spiritual root is that wood can make fire. Using wood magic power to stimulate Dan fire can make Dan fire more vigorous. Po understands these reasons.


    Several kinds of spiritual herbs were refined. Po finally threw the dragon beard fruit into the Jiulong Ding. The reason why the dragon beard pill is difficult to refine is that the dragon beard fruit is a five-level elixir, and the three-level alchemy stone is very difficult to refine the five-level elixir. Although Po''s pill fire is pure, it takes general effort to refine the five-level elixir.


    Qin Yang stepped down from the high platform and quarreled with the youth group. Looking at these teenagers'' alchemy, Qin Yang smiled and focused on Qin Yu. Qin Yang is Qin Yu''s grandfather. Although Qin Yu has lived for thousands of years and has children in his old age, there are only three heroes of the Qin family. Qin Yang is the grandfather of the three heroes of the Qin family. He cares about Qin Yu very much and loves Qin Yu the most, As the three heroes of the Qin family, Qin Yu''s talent is the best among the three. In Qin Yang''s eyes, Qin Yu is the only one who is most likely to reach the ninth grade alchemist in the future. Although Qin Lian and Qin Shang have good talents, they can''t reach the realm of nine level alchemy by talent and chance alone. Even if a nine level alchemy master wants to refine nine level pills successfully, it''s even more difficult. A nine level alchemy master''s success rate of refining nine level pills is only 20%, Many eight level alchemists are stuck in the bottleneck of these eight levels, and have not broken through to nine level alchemists for thousands of years, because these nine level alchemists can not be achieved by talent alone.


    Qin Yang looked at the four pills refined by Qin Yu, nodded and looked at Po. Qin Yang was a strong man in Wonderland. God knew what the pills refined by Po were. He couldn''t help showing a surprised expression on his face.


    Dragon beard pill, now almost no one in the world knows about it. Even if they know the alchemist of dragon beard pill, they will not refine dragon beard pill. Therefore, when many alchemy friars break through, they directly swallow a dragon beard fruit to assist in the breakthrough. However, many alchemy friars still fail to break through. If there is dragon beard pill, This will greatly reduce the failure rate and improve the strength of friars in the world.


    Feeling Qin Yang''s eyes, a Bao smiled at Qin Yang and continued to refine the pill. Qin Yang was shocked by the dragon beard pill refined by a Bao. He only explored a Bao with divine knowledge, but was found by a Bao? There must be a secret about Liu Yibao. Qin Yang kept an eye on a Bao. Finally, after four hours, the youth group came here. Many alchemists produced pills one after another. They refined second-class pills, so they became pills faster. Some people failed to refine and withdrew from the competition.


    Jin Qiang looked at the background of Po''s Alchemy and was very pleased. They were glad to follow Po as an alchemist. At a young age, Po was a third-class alchemist, and Po saved their lives.


    Four hours later, the refining of Longxu pill was basically coming to an end. You only need to fuse the refined liquid spirit liquid into a pill to produce a pill.


    This integration is the most spiritual, but for Po, refining Longxu fruit is the most troublesome. It is controlled by divine consciousness. It is not difficult to integrate.


    Bursts of Dan incense came from the Jiulong tripod. Many herbalists looked at it and saw that a Bao grabbed the void of the Jiulong tripod and a red pill flew out of the Jiulong tripod. Bursts of Dan incense overflowed. Yuan Fei and Qin Yu also saw it. Even a handful of three-grade Dan pills don''t have such strong Dan incense.


    Although Qin Yang was shocked, he didn''t show it. He walked towards Po and said, "what''s your name of this pill?" Qin Yang just guessed and was not sure that the pill in Po''s hand was dragon beard pill. After all, the dragon beard pill disappeared for so long, and Fanyu almost lost the refining method of this pill.


    "Dragon beard pill." Po put the pill into a prepared jade bottle and gave it to Qin Yang. All the pills refined in the competition should be handed in. Qin Yang is the referee.


    Qin Yang took a look and looked at the dragon beard pill carefully. He only read it in books. He saw it with his own eyes. Naturally, he should study it carefully.


    "If this pill is really Longxu pill, you can enter the top ten, but if not, it''s hard to say." many of these alchemists are three-level alchemists. It''s difficult to enter the top ten just by one three-level pill, but if it''s Longxu pill, there''s no problem.


    Po nodded and said, "you can let the friars in the golden elixir realm take it. Try it and you''ll know if it''s true." after that, Po left the competition area and walked towards Jin Qiang. There were not many people in the accompanying area of the alchemist. They all came together with the Alchemist. Po greeted the three people and went out of the South fire square to refine his own elixir, There is no need to stay. It consumes too much. Po just wants to return to the room earlier to recover the consumed mana.


    "Young Lord, what kind of pill is that when you refine pills? I haven''t seen such a good pill." although Jin Qiang only made casual repairs, he has seen some ordinary pills. Of course, he hasn''t seen Longxu pill, a lost pill.


    "Dragon beard pill, when you reach the peak of the golden elixir realm, I will refine this pill for you."

 Chapter 176

    After a Bao left, Yuan Fei and Qin Yu also produced pills one after another seven hours later, but yuan Fei slowed Qin Yu by ten minutes. With the emergence of the fourth grade alchemist, many big forces are optimistic about them. Unfortunately, they both have their own forces.


    After this competition, we will rest for two days. After two days, the conference will select the top ten and compete for the top three. The top three, the reward is very attractive. The third place alone is a spiritual weapon.


    The competition of the adult group was more intense than that of the juvenile group, and it lasted until the early morning of the next day. Qin Lian and Qin Shang undoubtedly entered the top ten.


    On the second day after the competition, the alchemists'' Union convened many old alchemists of the southern fire Empire to hold a meeting for the dragon beard pill refined by Po. The significance of the emergence of the dragon beard pill is by no means ordinary. Many monks end up in the golden elixir realm all their lives. If the Dan side of the dragon beard pill can be made public, Well, it''s a good welfare for the friars of the golden elixir realm in the world.


    Looking at more than a dozen alchemists in front of him, Qin Yang looked serious and said, "this is the dragon beard pill. You are all old alchemists of the South fire empire. Please come to let you identify whether this pill is really the dragon beard pill that has been lost for thousands of years." Qin Yang handed the pill to the old man around him. The old man had white hair, bent back and an old face, but his eyes, The spirit is bright and bright, and the speech is powerful: "this pill contains a lot of power of Longxu fruit. Moreover, it is the pill with the largest energy among the three pills I have seen. I''m not sure whether it is Longxu pill."


    No one dared to refute the old man''s words, because there were obviously eight gold elixirs, eight grade alchemists and no more than two slaps of the eight grade alchemists of the southern fire empire on his chest''s Alchemist''s Taoist robe. There were six in this room alone and Qin Yang. Among more than a dozen people, the lowest was the seven grade alchemist.


    A group of alchemists handed it around one by one. Most of them agreed with the dragon beard pill. If it was really a dragon beard pill, the alchemist Union would try its best to obtain the pill in Po''s hands. The dragon beard pill is only a pill for alchemists, but for Fanyu, it is a good thing to improve the strength of low friars. Fanyu friars don''t know how many, but most of them, They are stuck in the golden elixir realm and can''t break through. Even if they get Longxu fruit, the chance of breaking through is only 40%. If a monk at the peak of the golden elixir realm doesn''t take any pill, he can only break through by 10%. If he takes Longxu fruit, it will increase by 30%, and if he takes Longxu pill, it will increase by 50%, It can be imagined how attractive the dragon beard pill is to the monks in the golden elixir realm. It also contains a huge business opportunity, which the alchemist Union will never let go of.


    After the confirmation of these alchemists, they finally decided to find a friar at the peak of the golden elixir realm to try the effect of the dragon beard pill. On the third day, the friar at the peak of the golden elixir realm really broke through, and according to his description, the dragon beard pill really improved the breakthrough efficiency.


    On the third day, when the top ten list was announced, early in the morning, Jin Lan and Jin Qiang came to the column box of Nanhuo square to check the top ten list.


    Among the crowded crowd, Jin Lan exclaimed, pointed to Po''s name and said, "ah, brother, the name of the little Lord, look, the little Lord has entered the top ten."


    Jin Lan''s exclamation immediately attracted the eyes of the monks around him.


    "Hum, what are the two small Tongmai states shouting about?"


    It seems that some monks are dissatisfied with Jinlan''s attitude and shout.


    Jin Qiang quickly grabbed Jin Lan and said, "sister, don''t bother the little Lord. Let''s go."


    Jin Lan nodded and followed Jin Qiang out of the crowded crowd, but was stopped by a man. The man was not tall, only one meter six. He had strong arms, strong body, thick eyebrows and round eyes. He was carrying a huge sword behind him. He stood there like a mountain and could not be shaken.


    Jin Qiang''s face changed slightly and said, "what are you doing? Why did you stop us?"


    The man looked like thirty. His voice was a little thick, but full of magnetism. Looking at Jin Lan''s eyes, Jin Qiang was a little dementia. Jin Qiang came back to his mind after asking, "your young master is Liu Yibao?"


    Jin Lan snorted, a little tired of the man''s eyes and said, "yes, Liu Yibao is our young Lord. What do you want?"


    Suddenly, the man laughed and said, "ha ha, great. I''ve been observing this Dan club for a long time. I want to follow Liu Yibao and swear to follow him to the death. My name is Ma Chun. Can you introduce me?"


    "Ma Chun? Well, I''ll introduce you, but it''s hard to say whether the young Lord will agree to you. Let''s go."


    Ma Chun is the peak friar in the golden elixir realm. He has been stuck in this realm for more than ten years. Ma Chun is 30 years old. At the age of 14, he has entered the golden elixir realm. At the age of 20, he is already the peak of the golden elixir realm. Ma Chun is an orphan. He was abandoned by his parents when he was born. He was adopted by a casual monk. Unfortunately, when Ma Chun was a teenager, he died, The casual cultivation is also rich, leaving Ma Chun with a large amount of spirit stone. Ma Chun, a 20-year-old peak friar in the golden elixir realm, is a genius in the world. However, in the past ten years, Ma Chun has broken through three times and failed. After taking longxuguo to break through, his cultivation will be reduced to the later stage of the golden elixir. He needs to practice again to reach the peak level before he can break through again. Ma Chun failed and practiced again, Repeated three times, the spirit stone on his body has been almost used. At the alchemy conference, Ma Chuncai made this decision when he saw the pill made by a Bao, Longxu pill.


    Now Ma Chun has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm again. He does not dare to break through. After three failures, he has a feeling of fear in his heart. He knows that the dragon beard pill appears. Although Ma Chun is a casual practitioner, he is lucky to have seen the appearance of the Dragon beard pill in an isolated book. When Po was refining pills, he was recognized by Ma Chun at a glance.


    In the morning, Po had some breakfast and went back to his room to meditate and practice. Suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. He knew it was Jin Qiang who came back. He felt a move and found that Jin Qiang was still standing beside them.


    "Come in."


    Jin Qiang pushed the door in and said, "young Lord, we''re back. You''re in the top ten. One more thing, this is what we met on the road and said we want to take refuge in you."


    "Take refuge in me?" a Bao looked at Ma Chun and said faintly, "the top friar in the golden elixir realm, what a thick breath." a Bao''s divine knowledge moved. From Ma Chun, he could feel a thick breath. Even when a Bao was at the top of the golden elixir realm, he didn''t have such a thick true Qi.


    Ma Chun has strange bones and natural divine power. Although he is only an ordinary golden elixir realm, he is full of divine power. His fighting mode is extremely rough. He can''t do any magic. The giant sword behind him is his weapon. This is a giant sword specially forged by Ma Chun for himself. Although it is only a medium-grade magic weapon, it is extremely hard. Even ordinary top-grade magic weapons don''t have such hardness. Not hard enough, how can you bear Ma Chun''s divine power? You know, even the friars in Yuanying territory can''t bear Ma Chun''s three swords once they let Ma Chun get close.


    "Ha ha, you are a Bao. Can you accept me? Ma Chun is willing to follow me to the death, but I have one condition. I want a dragon beard pill."

 Chapter 177

    As soon as Jin Lan heard that Ma Chun asked for the dragon beard pill, she suddenly said angrily, "hum, you think beautiful. My little Lord gave you the dragon beard pill for no reason. Why?"


    Ma Chun was speechless. Yes, why did he let an excellent alchemist take him in as an ordinary casual practitioner.


    "The girl is right. Ma Chun has nothing and wants you to take him in. I think too much. I''ll leave now. Excuse me." Ma Chun turned and left.


    A Bao quickly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute." a Bao''s divine knowledge had already explored Ma Chun. On Ma Chun, a Bao felt a terrible smell. It was obviously just a monk in the golden elixir realm. However, this smell was obviously like a mountain and could not be shaken. It came from absolute strength and physique.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you in, but I also have one condition."


    Ma Chun was overjoyed, hurried back and said excitedly, "ha ha, thank you very much. Don''t mention one condition, even ten conditions. Ma Chun wanted to break through Yuanying territory and follow Po as an alchemist. There are undoubtedly many benefits for Ma Chun. For a casual practitioner, following an Alchemist is the best destination, What''s more, Po''s talent must not be as simple as an ordinary alchemist in the future, so Ma Chun decided to follow Po.


    "Don''t rush to agree. In my opinion, this condition is good for you, but from your point of view, it''s not good for you at present. You should consider it clearly."


    Ma Chun frowned and decided to follow Po. In addition to Po''s ability to refine Longxu pill, more is Po''s talent. If Po can take in, his cultivation will be unlimited in the future. "Tell me."


    Po motioned Jin Qiang to close the door and said, "are you born with divine power?"


    Ma Chun was surprised. He was born with divine power. This is Ma Chun''s killer mace. A Bao saw through it at a glance. How can ma Chun not be surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    Po smiled and said, "I can see that the condition for me to take you in is to abolish your accomplishments and let you practice a skill again. This skill has great power and is suitable for people with strong Qi and blood like you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Chun looked distressed and abandoned his current cultivation. Wouldn''t his 20-year efforts be in vain?


    Seeing Ma Chun''s hesitant expression, Po said, "a few days ago, someone blew up several streets in the south of the city. You should know."


    Ma Chun nodded. Liu Yibao made a big noise in Nanhuo city. Of course, he knew that Nanhuo city was popular during this period. A large part of the reason why Ma Chun took refuge in a Bao was considering a Bao''s reputation. In Nanhuo City, many people knew Liu Yibao''s name but never met Liu Yibao himself.


    "The skill I taught you is the one I used to blow up those streets that day."


    "What?" as soon as he said this, Ma Chun looked excited. On that day, Po was entangled with the monk of Yuanshen realm. Ma Chun was nearby. He saw the power of the anti dragon, but Ma Chun saw it with his own eyes. The shocking blood dragon cut through the sky and crashed into the street. The scene was deeply remembered by Ma Chun.


    "Well, you and I want to abolish my accomplishments. Come on, as long as you are really willing to teach me the skills you said. Another point, I want to explain that I have decided to follow you and will listen to you, but if you let me do bad things, I would rather die than do bad things." Ma Chun said very firmly.


    Po nodded and said, "if Liu Yibao asks you to do bad things in the future, heaven and earth will not tolerate it. Jiuzhuan thunder robbery is the most powerful thunder robbery when the strong man at the peak of fairyland breaks through and soars. This kind of thunder robbery has only appeared once in the whole continent. That time, it was dark, and all the life breath under the thunder robbery was wiped out, not to mention the friar who passed the robbery, There is no resistance at all. It is said that the monk who crossed the robbery abused the fairy world when crossing the robbery, which caused the fairy world to be very angry, so he lowered the nine turn thunder robbery.


    Today''s monks know the nine turn thunder robbery, so many monks take the oath of nine turn thunder robbery.


    As soon as Ma Chun heard this, he quickly knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Ma Chun pays a visit to the master." this a Bao wants to teach himself skills. Ma Chun naturally thinks that a Bao wants to take himself as a disciple. The cultivation world is the first, and Ma Chun won''t care about those secular eyes.


    "Master?" Po was slightly stunned. It seemed that Ma Chun had misunderstood him. He quickly picked him up and said, "forget the name of the master. Just like them, call me the little Lord. Follow me, and you will never betray. I can give you the skill. Naturally, there is a way to get it back."


    Ma Chun said, "young Lord, don''t worry. Although Ma Chun was only born in sanxiu, he knows the word loyalty. Since he has followed you, even if he is, he will not betray. In my life, there is no word betrayal."


    "OK." a Bao patted Ma Chun on the shoulder. Ma Chun''s physique is by no means as simple as ordinary natural divine power. A Bao''s divine knowledge explored Ma Chun and found that Ma Chun''s body is like a bottomless hole. A Bao''s divine knowledge probes into Ma Chun like entering the sea, giving people a deep and unpredictable feeling. At the same time, Ma Chun''s blood is very strong. If you pass the anti dragon decision to him, With his Qi and blood and physique, he is most suitable for cultivating anti dragon determination. Anti dragon determination will shine on him.


    After receiving Ma Chun, it was noon. It was time for dinner. Several people went downstairs and asked for something to eat. Ma Chun said, "little Lord, I can eat very well. I''m afraid these are not enough." ah Bao already thought he could eat. Ah Bao had to eat five ordinary people''s meals. The food ordered by ah Bao was enough for 20 ordinary friars, but Ma Chun said it was not enough.


    Jin Lan said, "hum, what a eater."


    Jin Lei glared at Jin Lan. These days, the three of the Jin family eat well and live well with ah Bao. The three of them are just casual repairs. They have never had such a good meal or such a good room before. Jin Lei feels whether he is dreaming. He is glad to meet ah Bao and follow ah Bao.


    Po said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that your appetite is comparable to that of Bruce Lee."


    "Little dragon?" they don''t know who little dragon is. Since Po broke through Yuanying territory in Huoyan country, the little dragon fell into a deep sleep. It was much more difficult for monster to break through than friars, and it took a lot of time. None of the four people had seen little dragon. Naturally, they looked at Po suspiciously.


    Po said, "this little dragon is one of my partners. Although he is a monster, he has good feelings and can eat very well. You will see him in the future."


    When po said this, Ma Chun blushed. Po compared his appetite with that of a monster. He didn''t know whether it was ridicule or praise.


    At this time, Po opened his mouth again and said, "you can eat as much as you can. Don''t save me. The most important thing I need is money. Eat, eat hard, and eat the hotel down for me." Po''s words immediately led to several people''s laughter. Ma Chun also let go of his stomach to eat. The amount of food is really equal to that of Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has to consume tens of thousands of holy stones of Po a month to eat enough, Ma Chun even ate Po''s two thousand spirit stones in this meal. The hotel was opened by the alchemist''s Union. What Po ate was also the meat of monsters and dishes made with various spirit herbs. Naturally, they received the spirit stones.


    When Ma Chun ate the 18th bowl of rice, he finally patted his stomach with satisfaction. A burp woke up the four people in a daze. Even a Bao was shocked and looked at Ma Chun in a daze. If he was an ordinary herbalist, he might be poor by Ma Chun. It''s good that a Bao is not an ordinary alchemist. He sits on a spiritual stone vein, I don''t care about such a little money. Po was shocked because Ma Chun ate too much

 Chapter 178

    Jin Lan''s chin almost fell on the table and said to Jin Qiang, "brother, is Ma Chun really a human?"


    Jin Qiang swallowed hard and said, "it should be."


    When he was full, Ma Chun patted his stomach with satisfaction, sat at the table and said with a giggle: "I haven''t been so full for a long time. This meal is really cool."


    Po Hanyan, if you take it back, I''m afraid you''ll lose your chin.


    Po coughed and said, "only when you are full can you have the strength to practice."


    Ma Chun nodded in agreement and said yes.


    In the afternoon, Po continued to practice in his room. Po gave Ma chun to Jin Qiang and lived in a room with Jin Lei''s father and son. Until midnight, the jade slips around Po''s waist suddenly lit up. It was from Li Gu.


    It turned out that several of them escaped with their swords that day and stayed in the woods outside the city to hide. After waiting for a few days, they tried to enter the city to inquire about a Bao''s news. This inquiry startled them. After a Bao made a big noise in the South fire City, the South fire sect didn''t investigate. Then they let go of their courage and came near the South fire square, Seeing that a Bao''s name is in the top ten list, Li gucai contacted a Bao with a jade slip.


    At this time, it was dark. Li Gu waited near the gate of Nanhuo square. Before long, Po appeared in their sight.


    Li Gu hurried forward and said, "young Lord, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and take you to where you live."


    When several people came to the hotel, Qi Mei suddenly stopped and looked at the hotel with a frown.


    Po asked, "Qi Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Mei''s face was a little ugly and said, "I can''t enter this place."


    "Hmm?" Po was stunned and couldn''t enter?


    Under Po''s questioning, Qi die covered up for a long time before he said it.


    Many alchemists feel that the pills made by these alchemists do not deserve to be called pills at all, and the quality is not good. Alchemists feel that alchemists do not deserve to be alchemists at all, so the alchemists'' Union rejects these alchemists very much. Although there are many alchemists, they can be six grade alchemists at most, If you want to upgrade, you can''t solve the problem by animal fire alone.


    This hotel is the industry of the alchemist''s trade union. The design of the furnace tripod on the gate of the hotel is the symbol of the alchemist''s trade union. In many places, the industry of the alchemist''s trade union does not receive the alchemist. Qi Mei knew himself clearly, so he refused to enter this Hotel.


    Po frowned. If he didn''t receive the alchemists, it would be difficult to do. There are few alchemists in the world. These alchemists support the pills needed by many monks in the world. Otherwise, with the number of alchemists in the world, how could there be so many monks in the world. Without pills, even if there are spiritual roots, it is even more difficult to make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    "Little Lord, I won''t go in. As a herbalist, I don''t want to go in here." Qi die said, turned and left.


    A Bao wanted to keep Qi die, but he still didn''t. everyone has his own dignity. Qi die may have had something with an alchemist, so he didn''t insist and said, "old Qi, take this." a Bao threw a jade slip to old Qi. "I''m going to leave South fire city tomorrow."


    For the future competition, Po doesn''t need to go on. Since he gives up the first competition, why do he have to compete? Po will only leave here when he announces to give up the first three competitions tomorrow and get the top ten awards.


    The next morning, a Bao and his party arrived at Nanhuo square long ago. As soon as they entered the door, a Bao was stopped by people of Nanhuo sect. He was still a strong man in yuanshenjing.


    "Come with me, boy. Someone is waiting for you in the old place."


    Po shook his head helplessly. Why does the old guy have to find himself every time he comes here? When he came to the attic, he was still in the original room. At this time, Zhang Yufeng waited here anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Po asked as soon as he arrived.


    "Boy, my temper is not small. I won''t beat around the bush. This time, I hope you will compete for the first place in the first three competitions. How about it?"


    Po shook his head and said, "I don''t want to compete for the top three. I''m going to leave Nanhuo city after receiving the top ten reward this time."


    Zhang Yufeng listened and said, "why? The first place is a treasure as a reward. Don''t you want it?"


    "Treasure? You have to be able to get it. You see, I''m a monk in Yuanying territory. I don''t have any strong people around me. I have a treasure on my body. Isn''t that a trouble maker?"


    "Well, if you are willing to be my disciple, who will move you? And if you can compete for the first place, how about I give you a treasure?" Zhang Yufeng now regrets that his intestines are green. Why bet with Li Xuan if he has nothing? A treasure, that''s a treasure.


    "I said I wouldn''t join any forces or worship teachers. If you came to me for this, I''m sorry, I can''t promise." Po turned and left without buying the face of the strong man in Wonderland.


    Zhang Yufeng sighed and said, "Alas, the treasure is gone."


    On the square, Qin Yang came here early in the morning. With him were four eight grade alchemists, all of whom were old people with bent backs. They came to discuss with ah Bao and buy the dragon beard pill in his hand.


    As soon as po got to the square, he was invited to Qin Yang by the two brothers Su Mu and Su long. Qin Yang was the main referee and arrived early in the morning.


    "Master, Liu Yibao is here."


    Qin Yang looked at Po with a smile and said, "Po, after the identification of several of our alchemists, your pill has been determined to be dragon beard pill. Please come here. You just want to buy the dragon beard pill in your hand. Please give me a price."


    "Buy the dragon beard pill?" Po was a little surprised. The dragon beard pill was just a three product pill. As for so many eight product alchemists coming out together? Po looked at these eight grade alchemists. They were all people with a short life span, but they had a high reputation. I don''t know how many strong people had received their favor.


    The old man with bent back said: "Boy, maybe you don''t know the value of this dragon beard pill. I can tell you why the overall strength of our friars in the world is not as strong as that in other regions, because many friars in the world are stuck at the level of golden elixir and can''t break through all their life. If you can get the pill of this dragon beard pill, the strength of the world may be greatly improved. Listen to the vice president''s meeting, you can also add I joined the alchemists'' Union. As a member of the union, I think of Fanyu. I hope you can understand what I said, child. "


    Po nodded and said, "OK, I''m willing to call danfang out, but I also have one condition."


    Po could agree. The alchemists were all happy. Qin Yang asked, "tell me about your conditions."


    "It''s very simple. I hope the people of the alchemists'' Union don''t discriminate against the alchemists."


    The old man with bent back shook his head and said: "The alchemists were originally the followers of our alchemists. Since the war ten thousand years ago, the alchemists have betrayed the mainland and taken refuge in the devil. Most of today''s alchemists are the descendants of those traitors. Po, we don''t discriminate against them. There are some things we can''t forget. It''s not easy for the alchemists'' Union to come to this day, and it will still be your young people''s world in the future , Qin Yang, it''s up to you. "

 Chapter 179

    Ten thousand years ago, the alchemist was an attendant of the alchemist. When the war between the positive and the evil broke out, the alchemist took refuge in the evil way. From then on, the alchemist began to reject the alchemist.


    Qin Yang shook his head helplessly, and said, "this is not the case that our alchemist Union has the final say. It involves many forces in the past. I can only assure you that my alchemist Union will not be in a difficult position to make pharmacists. Do you think so?"


    Po nodded and said, "well, there''s another condition. I want a magic weapon, at least at the level above the best spirit weapon. As long as you promise, I''ll give you the Dan Fang right away."


    "This." Qin Yang hesitated for a moment. The alchemist union is the richest force in the world. Let alone a top-grade spirit weapon. Even if there is a treasure, the alchemist union can take it out.


    The old man with bent back nodded to Qin Yang. Po also noticed this detail. The old man must have an unusual position in the alchemist''s trade union. Often, Qin Shang depends on the old man''s face. You know, Qin Yang is the vice president of the alchemist''s trade union.


    "OK, I promise you. You''ll follow Yan Lao to get the magic weapon later."


    The old man with a bent back is Yan Lao, Yan Lao, but he is in charge of the warehouse of the alchemist union of the southern fire empire in Fanyu. On the surface, although he is only a warehouse keeper, many times, some major events of the alchemist Union have been asked before he can make a decision. As an eight grade alchemist, he doesn''t know how many strong people have received his favor.


    A Bao gave Dan Fang to Qin Yang. After the competition, a Bao directly announced that he would withdraw from the top three competition. In the top ten, he could be rewarded with a spirit weapon provided by the South fire sect. The spirit weapon is nothing to a Bao, but the people around a Bao are very short of this magic weapon.


    Bao''s giving up made Zhang Yufeng gnash his teeth, but Li Xuan was full of flowers.


    "Ha ha, open your ass, is the treasure ready?"


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. I think you have to prepare the treasure. First, I don''t know who it is."


    "You." Yuan Fei''s strength, Li Xuan knows, refining four pills has been very reluctantly. Compared with Qin Yu, Yuan Fei still needs some heat.


    Finally, after a whole day''s competition, Qin Yu won the first place, Yuan Fei came second and third, which was won by an alchemist named long Chen.


    At night, Po called ma Chun and followed him to the alchemists'' Union. Qin Yang and Yan had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    "Let''s go and get it with me." Yan Lao said to Po.


    Po kept up, but Qin Yang stopped him. He glanced at Ma Chun and said, "you can only go in alone."


    "Hmm?" ah Bao came with Ma chun to choose a heavy magic weapon suitable for Ma Chun. Physical cultivation doesn''t need that gorgeous magic weapon. It''s powerful. For physical cultivation, it can''t give full play to the power of magic weapon. Ah Bao will find Ma Chun a magic weapon suitable for physical cultivation, just like Zilong''s Jinshuo, which is very suitable for physical cultivation.


    "He must go in with me, or I''d rather not use this magic weapon." Po said firmly.


    Ma Chun was flattered and looked at Po for a long time without saying anything.


    Old Yan said, "forget it, let him come in together." Qin Yang let Po in.


    Following Yan Lao, he entered the alchemist, walked through a corridor and into a secret room. Along the way, Po found that there was no guard at all.


    There was nothing in the secret room. Yan Lao pressed a raised brick on the wall. Suddenly, a door opened on the wall of the secret room and a corridor appeared.


    Old Yan said, "there are mechanisms everywhere in this corridor. Even if the strong ones in Yuanshen realm break in, they can''t come out. They will follow my footsteps later."


    Yan Lao led him in first. His steps were very regular. Po followed Yan Lao, and Ma Chun followed Po. He carefully entered the corridor. The top of the corridor was inlaid with many spirit stones to illuminate the corridor. Po''s divine knowledge moved and found that some machine passes were arranged in the corridor.


    Suddenly, Po''s divine sense was bounced back by a powerful rebound. This force was very overbearing, but it didn''t mean to hurt Po. It just bounced Po''s divine sense back.


    "Hmm? There are strong people in fairyland." Po was secretly surprised. Within that strong rebound was the power of divine knowledge. It turned out that there was no guard outside. The real strong people were in this most important place.


    The corridor extends all the way down, that is, the place where the alchemist union stores important items is underground. After walking for about ten minutes, it finally comes out of the corridor. It is a spacious hall. On the other side of the hall, there are five tall stone gates, three feet high, two feet wide and two long.


    Suddenly, Po found that on one side of the hall, two old men crossed their legs and made it. The breath was even. At first glance, it was the strong one.


    Yan Lao respectfully saluted them. A Bao and Ma Chun looked at them and saluted them together with Yan Lao.


    The two old men opened their eyes. Suddenly, Po''s mind was like being hammered by a heavy hammer. This was a divine attack.


    One of the old men looked slightly surprised, looked at Po and said, "boy, in the corridor, you''re using your Divine sense to inquire."


    Po shook his head, felt his head dizzy and said, "yes."


    "Hum, you know, those mechanisms can''t be inquired about. If I hadn''t stopped them in time, as soon as the detective found the mechanism, the mechanism would start. I''m afraid you can''t get out of the corridor."


    Po''s face changed slightly. Po was just curious about the mechanism mentioned by Yan Lao. Unexpectedly, he almost made a big mistake.


    "Sorry, I was rash."


    Another old man''s face was calm. Looking at Po, he seemed to think of something and said, "forget it, boy, what''s the matter with your Divine sense?"


    Po said, "I don''t know. When he condensed Dan, he suddenly had divine knowledge." Po had divine knowledge only after nine turns to Dan Lei. He didn''t want to tell them that he had divine knowledge only after nine turns to Dan Lei. I''m afraid these two people won''t believe that.


    "Forget it, every friar has his own secret. Lao Yan, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Your face is getting older."


    Old Yan smiled and said, "life, old age and death are the common situation in the world. Our friars have fought against the sky for their lives for thousands of years. We have enough money. This time we are here to take the child to choose a magic weapon. Please open the door." old Yan took out a palm sized token from his waist. The front of the token is a word of fire and the back is a word of fairy.


    The two elders were slightly surprised to see this token, but it represented the president of the alchemist''s trade union. This token was the president of the previous Alchemist''s trade union. After retirement, the token was originally handed over to the current president, but the current president''s whereabouts were erratic and liked to play. So he handed it to Yan to keep and hold it, More than half of the resources of the alchemist''s trade union can be used. In addition, several elders of the alchemist''s trade union need to vote to misappropriate them.

 Chapter 180

    "President token, OK, Yan Lao, please." the two elders touched a bulge behind them. The middle of the five gates slowly opened. Po found that the warehouse was full of all kinds of magic weapons, tens of thousands of pieces.


    Entering the warehouse, Po found that the warehouse was as big as two football occasions. All kinds of magic weapons were placed on the frame. Po was dazzled.


    Old Yan said: "the lowest magic weapon in this warehouse is also the top-grade magic weapon, and the highest is the top-grade magic weapon. All magic weapons in this warehouse are sealed by the strong men of our alchemist Union. Whether you can pick what you want depends on your luck. Hurry up and give you ten minutes."


    Po looked at these magic weapons with no breath all day. There was a seal on them. The breath of the magic weapon was completely sealed. He couldn''t see the quality level of the magic weapon at all.


    Po said to Ma Chun, "I brought you here this time to choose a magic weapon for you. Choose it yourself. Whether you can choose a good one depends on your luck."


    Following Po, Ma Chun guessed Po''s intention. He was just an ordinary monk and vowed to follow Po. Po was so good to him, ate and dressed well, and gave himself magic weapons. At this moment, Ma Chun was glad to follow Po. He had such a little Lord. Why don''t he worry about not having powerful magic weapons and strong accomplishments in the future.


    Ma Chun nodded. After walking around the warehouse, he didn''t find the magic weapon he wanted. Suddenly, Ma chundao''s eyes were attracted by a pair of double hammers. He saw that the legs were as black as ink, and the handle was only three feet long. The hammer head was made of a round solid metal with a diameter of about one foot. There were spikes on the hammer head.


    "I want it." Ma Chun looked at the pair of hammers and breathed a little dignified. He faintly felt that the pair of hammers were calling himself. That feeling was very kind.


    Yan Lao''s face was slightly happy. The twin hammers had been lying in the warehouse for tens of thousands of years, and no one moved them. According to the records of the alchemist''s Union, the twin hammers were only a pair of best magic tools, but is that really the case?


    "Drop your blood on the double hammer and the seal will be broken naturally."


    Ma Chun did not hesitate to bite his fingertips. Two drops of fresh blood dropped on the twin hammers respectively. Suddenly, a black gas surged in his legs, wrapped the twin hammers, and a dignified momentum of vicissitudes rushed out of the pair of hammers.


    Ma Chun held the double hammer in both hands and shouted loudly. One hammer hit the ground. Suddenly, the warehouse was like an earthquake.


    "Ha ha, good hammer."


    As soon as Yan Lao''s face changed, the whole warehouse shook with the force under the hammer. How much force does it take to shake the warehouse? You know, the warehouse is underground.


    The alchemist''s Union, Qin Yang, was drinking tea. Suddenly, the ground shook and the tea was scattered all over the ground. The shock lasted ten seconds and returned to calm. Qin Yang was puzzled.


    In the warehouse, two old people guarding the warehouse were shocked. The first time the ground shook, they rushed into the warehouse and saw Ma Chun holding a pair of double hammers in both hands. Their faces changed slightly. Yan Lao didn''t know, but they both knew. Although the pair of double hammers were only the best magic tool level, no one could ever use them, The hammer seems to have its own consciousness. In the hands of other monks, it is a pair of ordinary hammers.


    "Boy, did you make the shock?" one of the elders asked.


    Ma Chun holds the twin hammers and is in a happy mood. He can feel that the twin hammers are also cheering. Just now, although he released with all his strength, he can''t cause such a strong vibration just by his own strength. This is the power of the twin hammers.


    "These hammers are good, young master, I want them." Ma Chun ignored the old man at all. People with clear eyes know that these hammers are not as simple as a top-grade magic weapon.


    Po said, "now that we have chosen the magic weapon, we''ll leave."


    Yan Lao''s face is a little ugly. These twin hammers have existed since he took over as the president of the alchemist''s trade union. For thousands of years, many people have tried these twin hammers, but they can''t use them. Ma Chun can actually use them. Yan Lao looks at Ma Chun as if he sees a monster.


    After a long time, Yan Lao returned to normal and said, "although these hammers are only the best magic weapons, they are by no means ordinary magic weapons. Since they were selected by you, it''s also fate. OK, let''s go."


    After leaving the warehouse, Po quickly returned to the hotel with Ma Chun, packed his bags and prepared to leave Nanhuo city overnight. The top ten rewards of the alchemy conference have been received by Po. It is a flying sword of inferior spirit tool level. Po plans to give this flying sword to Li Gu. Li Gu''s Fang Tianyin was taken away by the old monster of the magic Road, and there is no suitable magic weapon to use now.


    Po took out the jade slips, contacted Qi Lao and asked him to wait outside the south of the city.


    Po left overnight because Bai Jia and Bai Ming had started to take action and planned to intercept Po on the way. Another reason is that when Ma Chun broke the seal of the double hammer selected by the alchemist Union, Po''s divine knowledge explored that these hammers are definitely not the best magic weapons. The smell of those hammers is as good as that of the Liuyun tower, that is, the hammer in Ma Chun''s hand, At least it''s also a magic weapon at the level of the best Taoist ware. Taoist ware, it''s a Taoist ware. If the alchemist union knows that these hammers are Taoist ware, it will chase them back.


    That''s why Po wants to leave this place early.


    A group of nine people hurried out of the hotel and went out of Nanhuo city. Po and he left the city. The next morning, people from the alchemist''s Union came. Qin Yang hurried with Su Mu and Su long, but he got the news that Po had left. After Qin Yang asked the reason for the ground shaking, he consulted many classics one night and finally found out the origin of the pair of hammers, It''s a pair of magic weapons at the level of the best Taoist tools. It''s called the power hammer. It''s a magic weapon used by an individual cultivation 50000 years ago. That cultivation has natural power and special physique. The power hammer has defeated countless strong people. Like the Jiulong tripod, it was a famous magic weapon on the mainland 50000 years ago. Although it''s not an immortal tool, it''s under the immortal tool, There are few magic weapons that can be compared with power hammer.


    Ma Chun has a great chance. His physique is special. Even a Bao doesn''t know what Ma Chun''s physique is. With his natural divine power, Ma Chun must be a strong man in the future. A Bao plans to teach Ma Chun''s decision against the Dragon this time.


    At dawn, a Bao and his party of nine people left the South fire city. Qi Mie had been waiting here for a long time. A Bao asked Qi Mie to take one person, himself and Zilong to take a royal sword. The three jins just communicated with each other and could only take their royal swords.


    During the trip to the alchemy conference, Po gained a lot. Just the three jins, with such perseverance, will become a great weapon in the future. Ma Chun''s natural divine power will teach him to fight against the dragon, and there will be another strong man around him in the future.

 Chapter 181

    Nanhuocheng, Bai family, Bai Ming is standing in front of an old man, his body trembling slightly. The old man scolds: "you are a loser. You don''t train me well, but you make trouble for me outside. Is that Liu Yibao also active?" this old man is Bai Xiaosheng, Bai Ming''s grandfather, the current family of the Bai family. Bai Xiaosheng received the news that Bai Ming spent a lot of money and invited three strong people in yuanshenjing to stop Po on the way.


    Bai Xiaosheng is not stupid. A Bao made a big fuss in the South fire city. He knew that there was something fishy about the South fire sect. Bai Ming''s practice was an enemy of the South fire sect. A large part of the reason why the Bai family was able to squeeze into the first-class forces was because of the position of the Bai family in the South fire empire. If he offended the South fire sect, it might affect the position of the Bai family.


    "Grandpa, Liu Yibao beat our white slaves in the street in front of everyone. We can''t let him go like this." Bai Ming said wrongfully. Bai Ming didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Grandpa.


    "Hum, of course we can''t just forget about this. The people of our Bai family don''t bully anyone who wants to bully. Also, how many times have we said that those foreign monks are not our Bai family slaves and should be treated with courtesy. Otherwise, who will come to take refuge in our Bai family? You are so reckless, how can I trust to hand over the Bai family to you in the future." although Bai Ming brought down some, But his talent is very good. He is the best in the Bai family. Bai Xiaosheng has great hopes for Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming bowed his head and said, "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong, but the strong have started for a long time. Now I''m afraid I''ve met Liu Yibao. What should I do?"


    Bai Xiaosheng frowned and said, "what else can we do? It''s too late now. I can only hope they can do it clean. Also, this matter must be kept secret and can''t be known by the South fire sect. Otherwise, my white family''s position in the South fire empire may be shaken. Don''t be so reckless in future."


    Po and his party passed the imperial sword for a day. At night, they found a forest and were ready to rest. They were on their way at dawn. Where there are woods, there is food.


    After falling, Jin Qiang caught some pheasants from nearby and roasted them in this way.


    Suddenly, Po''s divine sense moved, and he was shocked. He pushed away Jin Lei next to him. He saw a sharp flying sword suddenly flying over and missed. The flying sword flew back and landed in the hands of a monk who came to resist the sword. Bao''s face changed. If his divine sense hadn''t jumped quickly, the flying sword might have pierced himself and Jin Lei''s chest.


    "Who are you?" Po looked coldly at the man who came to resist the sword. He looked like a man of about 40 and his breath was like a mountain.


    "This kind of breath is strong in Yuanshen territory." Po was surprised. Then, more than ten monks came to resist the sword, including two strong in Yuanshen territory and four monks out of the body. The rest were monks in Yuanying territory.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can escape my sword."


    Po stared at such people coldly. If they fight, none of them can walk away today. What should we do?


    Just when Po was sad, suddenly, a figure cut through the void in the distant sky and came to resist the sky. When this person came, Po immediately gave a sigh of relief. It was Jingyu who came. When Bao made a big fuss about Nanhuo City, he had crushed the jade slips Jingyu gave Po. It is reasonable that Jingyu should have arrived at Nanhuo City long ago, But he refused to show up, and Po didn''t know why.


    Jingyu had already arrived. When he heard about a Bao''s deeds, he was also surprised. A Bao was fine. He kept hiding in the dark until the Bai family sent a strong man to stop a Bao. Jingyu followed a Bao closely, but there was no road, just to see who was behind a Bao''s idea.


    "Who dares to touch the people of tiandaozong." Jing Yu stood in the void. He saw that Jing Yu''s old face was much younger, and more than half of his pale hair was black. This momentum was good for Jing Yu through the cultivation in the middle of fairyland. Dragon scales and fruits were really good for Jing Yu.


    Seeing Jingyu standing in the void, the three Yuanshen states couldn''t believe it. Bai Ming told them that Po didn''t have any background. They took Bai Ming''s money and wanted to work for Bai Ming. But what happened to the strong one?


    "Elder, I misunderstood. We also received money to do things for others. Since elder is here, we will leave now."


    "Want to go?" unexpectedly, the corner of his mouth moved and made a move in vain. I saw that the talking monk of yuanshenjing fell down his flying sword and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Did I let you go? Say quickly, who ordered you to come?"


    "This?" the three Yuanshen states are hesitant. They are all the power of the Bai family. They take refuge in the Bai family. The Bai family gives them pills and spirit stones to cultivate every year. Bai Ming spends a lot of spirit stones to invite a few people in order to kill a Bao.


    "Don''t say? Well, go to hell." Jingyu was just about to start, and one of the friars of Yuanshen realm hurriedly said, "elder, show mercy. We are sent by the white family of nanhuocheng."


    "Move." Po said faintly. He guessed from the beginning that only the Bai family would kill him in the South fire city. Although he had made a big fuss in the South fire City, if the South fire sect wanted to deal with him, they couldn''t get out of the South fire city at all. Only the Bai family would kill Bao.


    "Bai family?" Jing Yu frowned slightly. If he was a general force, Jing Yu would get rid of several people in front of him if he didn''t think about it. However, the Bai family is related to the South fire empire. If he moved the Bai family, it is likely to annoy the South fire empire. The power of tiandaozong can''t compete with the Bai family at all.


    "Hand over all your magic weapons and finances and get out of here." Jingyu said fiercely to the Bai family.


    All the magic weapons and finance? It cost them half their lives. Jingyu looked at the people of the Bai family and was still hesitating. The momentum of the strong in Wonderland was released, which scared the people of the Bai family to quickly take out their magic weapons and finances and throw them on the ground.


    A Bao shook his head when he saw that each of the three Yuanshen realms had two or three magic weapons, but the highest one was only the best magic weapon. The spirit stone added up to more than one million, which was a lot of wealth. A Bao gave it to Qi Lao, who was in charge of the medicine refining hall. A Bao planned to go back this time to recruit a large number of pharmacists and alchemists. It was the time to need the spirit stone.


    Put all the magic weapons into his storage bag. Po plans to go back and distribute them uniformly.


    After the Bai family left, Jingyu fell beside a Bao and said with a smile, "ha ha, boy, you can make a big noise in the South fire city. The South fire sect didn''t do anything to you. Ha ha."


    Looking at Jingyu''s youth, a Bao said with a smile, "ha ha, elder martial brother, you''ve been a lot younger recently."


    Speaking of this, Jing Yu looked serious and said, "well, it''s still your credit. For me, I''ve touched the threshold of the divine power. This time I''m going to escort you back, and then I''ll be closed for two years to meet Dabi of the Qingmu empire. This time, my tiandaozong will be a blockbuster, ha ha."

 Chapter 182

    For Jingyu, the dragon scale fruit gave him a chance to be reborn. He got the dragon scale fruit when his life was coming, which was not only a breakthrough in cultivation. He also touched the threshold of magic power. For a fairyland, if he can have a magic power, he can live for tens of thousands of years. The average strong man at the peak of fairyland can live for about 20000 years at most, while those who have a magic power can live for 78000 years. Otherwise, how can Xu Hailin live to the present?


    Under the escort of Jingyu, a Bao and his party finally arrived in the territory of the seven kingdoms. Jingyu began to close the door and understand the magic power. Zilong, Li Fu and Li Gu began to close the door and prepare for the big competition of the Qingmu empire. It took a month for a Bao to discard Ma Chun''s true Qi and teach him to fight against the dragon. Ma Chun was a monk in the golden elixir realm, and his meridians were all connected and cultivated for thousands of miles a day, Jin Qiang and Jin Lan were also brought to the general altar by a Bao to teach some skills and spells in the Liuyun tower. Jin Lei stayed in the Tiandao pavilion to help Xiao Tan prison manage business. A Bao asked Qi Lanlan to disclose his identity as an alchemist, which immediately caused a sensation in some surrounding sects. The emergence of an alchemist immediately attracted some friars to take refuge in the outer Hall of Tiandao sect, There are more than ten monks in the exorbitant realm and dozens of monks in the Yuanying realm, all of whom came as Qi Lanlan''s alchemist.


    There is an old man standing next to Bai Xiaosheng in Nanhuo City, Bai family. He is calm and steady. Although he is old, he has a bright spirit and is a strong man in Wonderland.


    "Master, I have found that Liu Yibao is in the seven countries under the jurisdiction of our Nanhuo Empire, a small sect called tiandaozong. There is only one exit realm, the peak realm and more than ten exit realms in the gate, and there is no trace of the strong man who knows the fairyland."


    Since the three yuanshenjing who intercepted a Bao came back, they reported the situation truthfully. Bai Xiaosheng felt strange and sent the strong man of Bai''s fairyland to follow a Bao and others all the way to the seven countries to explore their situation.


    "No, the three servants said that there were strong people in yuanshenjing? Only out of the body? Aren''t the strong people in fairyland from tiandaozong?"


    The strong man in Wonderland said: "yes, there''s another situation I think strange. After Liu Yibao entered the tiandaozong, the breath of several people with him disappeared, and my divine sense didn''t take them anywhere." it''s no wonder that the strong man in Wonderland, no matter how strong his divine sense is, can''t go underground. Po, they entered the general altar through the underground secret way.


    "Where the divine mind can''t detect. What would that be?"


    The Wonderland strongman suddenly said, "underground."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "well, you go down and prepare. When the Qin family leaves, you take the two elders of the family to kill this little tiandaozong for me. This matter should be kept secret and cleaned up."


    At the end of the conference, the Qin family were invited by the Bai family. After staying in Bai''s house for some time, Bai Ming and Qin Yu have an engagement again, so the two families are commensurate with their in laws.


    Qingmu sect''s Li Xuan has been staying at Bai''s house for a long time. This Li Xuan is the master of Qin Lian and Qin Yu. After the meeting, Li Xuan is trying to let Qin Yu go to the mainland to experience. Just because Qin Yu is young and ignorant, Li Xuan is a little worried. He plans to let Qin Lian accompany him to the mainland to experience for two years, and then return to Qingmu sect to participate in Qingmu competition. Qin Yu is more than an alchemist, In the later period of Yuanying territory, if you participate in the big competition, you will be able to enter the top ten. You know, the Qin family is in the Qingmu empire. The Qin family will send people to participate in every Qingmu big competition.


    Seven kingdoms, tianlongzong, Han Xiu was practicing. Suddenly, Han Ziyu knocked on the door and woke Han Xiu. Han Xiu looked at Han Ziyu and said, "don''t bother me if you''re okay?"


    Han Ziyu hurriedly said, "I didn''t come here because of something. Father, I''ve heard that daozong really had an alchemist and a third grade alchemist that day. Many monks came to take refuge in daozong that day."


    Han Xiu nodded. He had been investigating tiandaozong, but he couldn''t find the real strength of tiandaoge. Han Xiu bought some pills and came back to see them. Most of them were made by herbalists, and a few of them were not made by herbalists. Therefore, Han Xiu had been investigating the alchemist behind tiandaozong, but he couldn''t find them, Now he took the initiative to stand up. Han xiudao said, "let me think about this. This tiandaozong has an alchemist, which is not conducive to the future development of tianlongzong." if an Alchemist is in charge, this force is bound to grow. Tianlongzong is only a second rate force. If you let this tiandaozong ignore it, within a hundred years, The strength of the Tiandao sect can threaten the status of the Tianlong sect, which is the benefit of the alchemist.


    A month later, Po was practicing when someone came to report.


    "Lord, there is news from the outer hall. People from Tianlong sect are inquiring about the outer hall. It seems that they are hostile. What should we do?"


    "Tianlong sect?" this Tianlong sect has a history of ten thousand years. Although it is only a second-class force, the strong in the sect are like clouds, which is difficult to provoke. Although Jingyu sits in the general altar, many ants bite dead elephants. If it provokes Tianlong sect, it will be bad for Tiandao sect in the future.


    "Tell Zhong Yunfeng to be careful and don''t offend Tianlong sect. It''s not time to set up strong enemies. By the way, the Lingshi will be doubled when offering a confession this year." Tiandao sect has just been angry, and a Bao doesn''t want to set up too many strong enemies. Besides, only Jingyu has a strong man in charge, and Tiandao sect can''t compete with Tianlong sect at all.


    "Yes." Zhao Hengshu is now a popular man around a Bao. Xiaoyao hall is the most leisure place in the general altar. It is not difficult for the people of Xiaoyao hall to build houses and open up this valley. Zhao Hengshu has always stayed in the general altar and spent the most time with a Bao. Zhao Hengshu is straightforward. A Bao likes people with straightforward character. In recent years, A Bao also taught Zhao Hengshu many powerful spells and a set of skills. Zhao Hengshu''s strength has improved a lot in recent years. Now he is the strong one in the later stage of out of body.


    In the outer Hall of Tiandao sect, Muzhuang sits on the first seat, while Zhong Yunfeng sits under Muzhuang. The fat man and the dwarf are next to Zhong Yunfeng, followed by several original monks of tianwo sect. With the support of a large number of pills, these monks who originally only had the early stage of going out of the body have arrived at the later stage of going out of the body.


    Muzhuang is nominally the leader of the outer hall and presides over all the affairs of the outer hall. These people who come to take refuge do not know that there is a general altar of Tiandao sect. They only know that Muzhuang is the leader and Zhong Yunfeng is the deputy leader, but there are many important events. Muzhuang has to ask Zhong Yunfeng''s meaning. These cultivation accomplishments of the outer hall have some doubts. The leader of the hall has to ask the deputy leader for everything, This made them wonder what was going on.


    At this time, Muzhuang said: "today, we are calling to discuss the countermeasures. Tianlong sect has been eyeing our Tiandao sect. It seems that it is hostile to our Tiandao sect. Let''s discuss how to deal with it."

 Chapter 183

    "Lord, I think that the Tianlong sect is not good. The strength of our Tiandao sect is far inferior to that of Tianlong sect. We should obey Tianlong sect in order to protect everyone." this monk in the middle stage of leaving the body was a casual monk who joined Tiandao sect a year ago.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yun snorted coldly and said, "if you are afraid of death, you can leave. My tiandaozong doesn''t leave people who are afraid of death."


    "You, what are you? You''re just a deputy patriarch. The patriarch hasn''t spoken yet. You''ve gone too far."


    When Zhong Yunfeng looked at the Oracle, he saw a red mane in his sleeve, and the hot waves roared to him. He instantly penetrated the chest of the oracle. In fact, Zhong Yun Feng had noticed this man long ago. He was the eye liner of Tianlong Zong in Tiandao Zong. He often did it with Zhong Yun Feng and Wei Zhuang, and advocated to take refuge in Tianlong Zong.


    The monk can''t believe he died like this. "You, you, me, heaven, dragon, Zong will not let you go." the head tilted and died.


    When the monk died, a few of the monks near him suddenly became nervous. They did not know that the monk was the eyelid of Tianlong Zong.


    Dushuang stood up, pointing to the dead monk, saying, "this elders are the eyelid of Tianlong Zong in my heavenly way, and I die." my heavenly priest has just been established for several years. Although he is weak in strength, he will never yield to any force. Later, if another person advocates a kind of obedience, he will end up like him.


    These friars who have just joined in recent years suddenly bow their heads and dare not speak. Usually, most of them advocate obedience to Tianlong sect, but under the strong pressure of Zhong Yunfeng and Muzhuang, Tianlong sect seems to be hostile to Tiandao sect. Zhong Yunfeng and Muzhuang have absolute business volume and know the friars of Tianlong sect.


    Zhong Yunfeng said: "our Tiandao sect is weak. If anyone wants to leave our sect, 50000 spirit stones will be distributed in the sect. You can leave immediately. If you stay, if our Tiandao sect encounters a strong enemy to attack in the future, we must work together to resist the strong enemy."


    In recent years, the outer hall has received a total of 16 monks and 21 monks from Yuanying. There are also more than 100 monks from Jindan. There are four or five hundred monks from Tongmai and more than one thousand from Lianti. The strength of the outer hall can be vaguely compared with the general third class forces. The general third class forces have only five or six monks from the outer Hall of Tiandao sect. There are nearly 20 monks from the outer Hall of Tiandao sect.


    These exit areas and Yuanying areas all bow their heads. Many of them come for the abundant welfare of tiandaozong. In the past, tiandaozong had a herbalist in charge, and the welfare was good. Many scattered monks around came to join. In recent years, under the rich welfare, the strength of most monks has been improved to a higher level. Now tiandaozong is in trouble, How could they leave.


    "Swear to live or die with the Tiandao sect." at this time, a monk in the later stage of going out of the body stood up and said firmly.


    Some people started, and the rest of the monks expressed their willingness to live or die together with tiandaozong. Only a few monks chose to leave. Among these monks, there were two out of the body territories and five Yuanying territories.


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded. These monks will be the backbone of tiandaozong in the future. Zhong Yunfeng plans to enter the general altar for closed cultivation. In a few years, their strength can be greatly improved in the secret room opened up in the Lingshi vein.


    As soon as Muzhuang announced the end of the meeting, Zhao Hengshu turned out of the secret road to convey Po''s meaning.


    Zhong Yunfeng suddenly looked a little ugly. Just now he moved his hand and killed the spies inserted by Tianlong Zong. Now Po means not to be the enemy of Tianlong Zong for the time being.


    Po frowned when he learned what Zhong Yunfeng had done. It''s not a good time to fight against the Tianlong sect, but a Bao is not afraid of the Tianlong sect. It''s very late at night. A Bao''s surname is Li Gu, who is in seclusion. They enter the Lingshi secret road and enter the Tianlong secret territory together. Along the way, with the development of Yishui immortal, thousands of independent secret rooms have been added. These secret rooms are used for monks to practice in seclusion, The speed of cultivating in such a dense secret room can be described as thousands of miles a day. Even those super forces don''t have such a good place to cultivate.


    After leaving the secret path of the spirit stone and turning out of the stone room, I saw the eight step dragon turtle shrugging and pulling his big head. When I saw Po and Li Gu, I just looked at them and ignored them. Over the years, under the suppression of the five tigers locking dragon array, the Dragon turtle has stopped resisting. Every time someone comes to collect spirit grass in the secret area, the Dragon turtle ignores it. As long as he moves, the five tigers locking dragon array will tighten up, If you don''t move, the five tigers lock the Dragon array is a little relaxed, so the Dragon turtle usually lies on his stomach.


    Po quarreled with Li Gu and nodded. Li Gu stepped forward and said that the little Kui turtle on his shoulder was in front of the Dragon turtle. The little Kui Turtle was already the third-order peak strength.


    Little Kui Turtle was on the ground, next to Li Gu, and dared not approach the Dragon turtle. The Dragon turtle seemed to realize something. He turned and looked at Li Gu and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Gu said, "let me see you. Do you know who it is?" Li Gu pointed to little Kui turtle.


    Kui turtle glanced at the little Kui turtle, and a feeling of blood connection came naturally. His eyes changed and said, "it, it is..."


    "Yes, he is your son. He is my partner now. Don''t be afraid, little guy. He is your father."


    Although the Dragon turtle is * * by nature, it attaches great importance to its offspring. He said angrily, "damn human beings, they insulted my descendants of dragon turtles. If I hadn''t been trapped by this damn array, I would have killed you."


    The Dragon Turtle was angry and struggled frantically, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the five tigers lock dragon array.


    Little Kui turtle stood in front of Li Gu and roared at the Dragon turtle. The Dragon turtle calmed down, looked at little Kui turtle and said, "what, you, how can you help human beings speak? You are my offspring."


    "Wow, wow, wow." the little turtle roared.


    The Dragon turtle listened quietly and said, "Alas, I''m sorry for you, son, boy. Treat my offspring well in the future, otherwise, I can''t spare you."


    At this time, Po said, "Elder Dragon turtle, don''t you want to be free?"


    The Dragon Turtle was slightly stunned and said, "freedom? Even the ninth order monsters can''t break free. Freedom is too empty for me."


    "What if I had a way to set you free?"


    "What? Boy. Aren''t you lying to me? You can set me free." the Dragon Turtle was a little excited, but he recovered his peace at random and said, "boy, even if you have that ability, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. You stole my dragon scale fruit eight years ago and abducted my son. Now you''re going to let me go. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you and take back the dragon scale fruit?"


    Po shook his head and said, "I was really wrong to take your dragon scale fruit eight years ago. Your son was not abducted by us, but entrusted to us by his mother. There is only one condition for me to let you out. As long as the elder promised, I can give the elder a dragon scale fruit as compensation. How about it?"

 Chapter 184

    "What?" the Dragon Turtle was surprised when he heard this. The dragon scale fruit is a treasure for him. Taking one, he can touch the threshold of the Ninth level. The dragon scale fruit is a great tonic for cultivation, although it can''t obtain magical powers for monsters.


    "Well, you talk about your conditions first."


    Po said, "as long as you promise to protect the peace of our heavenly sect for a hundred years, I will never stop you if you want to go or stay a hundred years later."


    A hundred years, a hundred years, for the dragon and turtle, it''s just a matter of fingers and fingers.


    "OK, I promise, but I only protect your integrity. If you want me to do other things, it depends on whether my mood or your performance can satisfy me."


    Po nodded and said, "this nature." Zhong Yun Feng killed the dragon''s eye liner. The dragon clan will definitely retaliate. Jingyu is still closed after death. Only then can he come up with this method. Please come out of the Dragon turtle trapped in the secret territory. Po believes that Li Kuo has a little turtle in his hand, plus the temptation of dragons, which is sure to compromise. Po and others have grown up. Whether the Dragon turtle goes or stays, Po naturally doesn''t care.


    The five tigers lock the Dragon array, only Li Gu knows how to crack it. This array method was originally left by Li Gu''s master Tianlong immortal. Li Gu inherited it and naturally knows the method to crack it.


    Po took out a dragon scale fruit, shook it in front of the Dragon turtle and said, "this is the dragon scale fruit. Now I''ll give it to you."


    The Dragon turtle looked at Po in surprise and said, "aren''t you afraid I won''t do anything when I take something?"


    Po smiled and said, "although you are a monster, you follow immortal Tianlong and have high reputation. Since you promised us, you must not go back on your word."


    "OK, boy, I like your character. It''s much more refreshing than the turtle grandson of Tianlong immortal. Such a boy can only play sinister."


    Three hours later, Li Gu said that the five tiger lock dragon array was broken and the Dragon Turtle was released. As soon as he broke free, the Dragon turtle roared up and chopped his limbs on the ground. Suddenly, the whole secret area shook.


    Even the whole Tianlong mountain shook for a few seconds. Han Xiu took the seat of Tianlong sect. The sudden shaking, although slight, was inexplicable. "What''s the matter? Why does Tianlong mountain shake for no reason?"


    After being trapped for several years, the medieval was released. The dragon and turtle roared and the sound spread to the death valley through the secret room. The closed monks in the valley were awakened one after another. Jingyu woke up first and came towards the secret territory.


    When he saw the Dragon turtle, he was also surprised. Although he was in the general altar, he had not entered the secret environment. He didn''t know the existence of the Dragon turtle. Now he saw that his face changed. He hurriedly stopped beside Po, looked at the Dragon turtle and asked, "Po, what''s the matter? Where did the turtle come from?"


    Po said, "it''s okay. It''s not the enemy."


    The Dragon turtle looked at Jingyu with his big head and said, "boy, who do you say is a turtle? You''re a fucking turtle. I''m a dragon turtle. I have some dragon blood on me. Don''t insult me with the blood of a low-level monster like a turtle."


    "Dragon turtle? You are the legendary dragon turtle? Isn''t the Dragon turtle extinct? How can it appear here?"


    The Dragon turtle glanced at Jingyu and said, "thanks to you, you''re still a strong man in Wonderland. Even the Dragon turtle doesn''t know. He''s really a hick and doesn''t care about you." the Dragon turtle changed and shrunk rapidly. He ran to little Kui turtle, stared at little Kui turtle and said, "boy, what medicine did you give him, and you don''t recognize me as an old man."


    Li Gu was a little embarrassed and said to the little Kui turtle, "don''t be afraid. It''s your father and won''t hurt you." Li Gu said this. The little Kui turtle tried to get close to the Dragon turtle.


    Jingyu looked at Li Gu suspiciously. Xiaokui turtle knew that he had been with Li Gu since he went to Qingyun. Unexpectedly, this little guy was the offspring of dragon turtle.


    With Po''s explanation, Jingyu knew the life experience of little Kui turtle. He was depressed for a long time. Jingyu returned to his cultivation place and continued to shut down. After that, many people came, but most of them didn''t know the Dragon turtle. They just saw another little turtle around Li Gu. They asked Po where the Dragon turtle had gone. Po just smiled but didn''t say a word, Only Li Fu and others knew that the tortoise around Li Gu was a dragon turtle, a monster at the top of the eighth level.


    With the support of Longgui, Po let Longgui sit in the outer Hall of Tiandao sect to prevent the attack of Tianlong sect. With Longgui sitting in the seat, Bao can rest assured.


    An elder of Tianlong sect stood in front of Han Xiu and said, "Lord, that''s what happened. Our spy was killed by the people of Tiandao sect."


    Han Xiu''s face changed and said, "what, this Tiandao sect is really bold. Do they think the seven countries are the territory of his Tiandao sect? Send me an order to let three old Zhang leave the customs and go to Tiandao sect for an explanation. If necessary, you can use some means. Also, if you find an alchemist in Tiandao sect, remember to catch him alive."


    The three elders of Tianlong sect are closed all year round. They are full of cultivation accomplishments in the early days of Yuanshen realm. They are also an expert in Tianlong sect.


    Three days later, in front of tiandaozong''s Mountain Gate, thousands of monks were fierce and noisy about tiandaozong''s killing.


    In Tiandao sect, Zhong Yunfeng frowned. Po told him that if Tianlong sect attacked, he could let go to meet the enemy. If he lost, he would retreat to the outer hall and help would appear.


    Zhong Yunfeng is certainly not afraid of this, but if the Tianlong sect kills fiercely, the disciples of the Tiandao sect may be killed or injured. The Tiandao sect has just gained some scale, and how many monks can survive this war.


    "Report. Report to the vice patriarch, the people of Tianlong sect, that they have been killed in front of the mountain gate."


    Zhong Yun said, "how many people have come?"


    "Lord Mu said that there were at least 20 monks who went out of the body, more than 40 in Yuanying, 300 in Jindan and about 800 in Tongmai. There may be strong ones lurking among them."


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned. If there were strong people lurking, the forces of the outer hall could not resist at all. The number of this exit territory and Yuanying territory were the same on both sides, but the golden pill territory and Tongmai territory were many times more than that of tiandaozong. If there was a scuffle, the outer Hall of daozong could not take advantage of it, This is considering that there are no strong ears among the people of Tianlong sect.


    "Summon all the disciples in the sect and swear to defend the sect door to the death."


    Zhong Yunfeng took the disciples of the sect to the front of the mountain gate. He saw that Muzhuang was confronting the Tiandao sect with a group of monks who went out of the orifices and Yuanying. Although the number was equal, the Tianlong sect had an advantage in momentum.


    "Child of Tiandao sect, why did you kill the people of our Tianlong sect? If you don''t give an explanation today, our Tianlong sect will destroy your Tiandao sect."

 Chapter 185

    The noise spread all over tiandaozong. Although the disciples of tiandaozong were not as strong as tianlongzong, none of them were afraid of death. They all looked firm and vowed to fight to the death with tianlongzong.


    "Hum, my heavenly priest will provide you with one hundred thousand dragons in Lingshi every year, and you will be able to put your eyes on me in the inner court, and you will use this three way of abuse.


    It is a big taboo in the real world to put in the eyeliner at other doors.


    "Son, please don''t make a blood boil. I am a dragon in the sky. I am respected by my dragon in heaven for a few tens of thousands of miles. You are a little god in heaven. Why do I have to put eyes on you?" "Little tiandaozong, dare to fight."


    "Hum, don''t be ashamed." Mu Zhuang snorted coldly, and saw a blue figure passing by. Mu Zhuang was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out, threw his flying sword into a blue streamer, took a blue light, and went straight to the friar of Tianlong sect.


    The blue flying sword was very fast and came to the friar in an instant. Friar tianlongzong''s face changed. He offered a strange magic weapon to block the flying sword of Muzhuang.


    "Block." the magic weapon used by the friar of the Dragon sect, like a top, kept rotating in the air and bounced away the flying sword that kept attacking.


    As soon as Mu Zhuang''s face changed, his flying sword was not powerful, but his victory was that he was very fast. He was originally fenglinggen, and what he was good at was speed.


    The flying sword was restrained. Mu Zhuang snorted coldly and took back the flying sword. He saw his hands stretched out and a series of fingerprints played out. "Get up."


    With a sound of words, a strong wind suddenly blew around Muzhuang, and the surrounding trees collapsed under the strong wind.


    "Buzzing."


    Suddenly, two groups of blue tornadoes formed on both sides of Muzhuang. This is a spell that Muzhuang learned in Liuyun tower. The big tornado is very powerful, especially in a large area.


    Two groups of blue tornadoes, whistling, took up the surrounding trees with strong momentum. They went to the Tianlong sect camp and to the monks at the peak of the exit environment.


    As soon as the monk''s face changed, the momentum of the tornado was strong, but for him, this large-area killing spell could be easily cracked.


    I saw the top like magic weapon drilling into the tornado and rotating constantly. The corners of my mouth sneered. The top opened the way in front. The friar offered his flying sword, followed into the tornado and rushed towards Muzhuang.


    As soon as Mu Zhuang''s face changed, there was a bad sound in the dark, and his figure flashed, he also got into the tornado. He saw that Mu Zhuang turned into a blue light and shadow, as if integrated with the tornado. He could only see a blue sword light, constantly attacking the friars of the Tianlong sect. Under the protection of the top, the friars of the Tianlong sect could barely block the attack of Mu Zhuang, but he found that this Mu Zhuang Entering the tornado week, the speed is amazing. He can only see a shadow. He can''t grasp where Mu Zhuang''s body is. He can only defend passively. If he drags on like this, he is likely to die here. His only mistake is to get into the tornado. Originally, he can break the tornado, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhuang can be integrated with the tornado.


    On the other side, another tornado was about to rush into the camp of Tianlong sect. Twenty monks from the outside world stood up one after another. Various magic weapons formed a barrier in front of the camp of Tianlong sect and collided with the tornado. After all, the tornado was only formed by magic. The collision dissipated immediately.


    "Hum, here." trapped in the tornado, the friar of the Dragon sect finally found the track of Muzhuang''s movement, flew his sword and stabbed at Muzhuang.


    Mu Zhuang sneered in the tornado. Although his movement track was regular, the law was controlled by himself. Mu Zhuang instantly changed his movement route, and the flying sword of the Dragon friar suddenly flew into the air.


    "That''s the time." the blue flying sword in Mu Zhuang''s hand whizzed out at a very fast speed. Mu Zhuang has been waiting for an opportunity. The top magic weapon can only protect his body. The previous attacks of Mu Zhuang were blocked by the flying sword in the monk''s hand. Now his flying sword is not in his hand, which is the best time for Mu Zhuang to attack.


    Without the flying sword, the friar of the Dragon sect couldn''t hide from the blue sword light. He quickly recalled the top protecting his body and welcomed the sword light. The top was recalled. The friar was immediately submerged by the tornado. Only hearing the Friar''s painful cry, the top suddenly became larger and shattered the tornado. The figure of Muzhuang appeared. Muzhuang gasped and maintained the tornado, A lot of mana has been consumed. Now there are about three layers of mana left.


    On the other hand, the monk of the Dragon sect was dressed in rags. A blood hole was pierced in his shoulder by the flying sword of Muzhuang. He looked very embarrassed and lay on the ground dying.


    "Hum, child of Tiandao sect, you hurt the people of Tianlong sect. Today, Tianlong sect is bound to destroy you." suddenly, there was a cold hum in the sky, and a figure suddenly appeared. A sword light came in an instant and flew towards Muzhuang.


    As soon as Mu Zhuang''s face changed, the momentum was strong in Yuanshen realm.


    "Puff Chi." Mu Zhuang leaned slightly to avoid his fatal place, otherwise the flying sword would have pierced his heart.


    Muzhuang was also pierced in the shoulder and was seriously injured. The fat man and the short man hurried out to protect Muzhuang. I saw a friar of about 60 standing in front of Tianlong sect with a bloody flying sword in his hand.


    Seeing this person, Zhong Yunfeng came forward and released the momentum of the peak of the exit realm. The Yuanshen realm was slightly surprised. Zhong Yunfeng''s momentum was very strong, and the burning breath was emitted from him, which surprised the strong Yuanshen realm of Tianlong sect.


    You know, when Zhong Yunfeng was out of the body in the later stage, he could fight against the strong ones in the early stage of Yuanshen realm of Qianfu mountain with his spirit weapon level flying sword. Although the Yuanshen realm of Tianlong sect was a medium-term cultivation, Zhong Yunfeng also reached the peak state and was only one step away from entering the Yuanshen realm.


    "It''s not time for you to go wild." Zhong Yun snorted coldly and burned his hand. Suddenly, the surrounding breath became very manic.


    The strong man in yuanshenjing of Tianlong sect frowned and offered a flying sword. With a dark yellow sword, he forced Zhong Yunfeng.


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at the sword light coldly. When it was about to approach him, suddenly, Zhong Yunfeng picked it lightly in his hand and took advantage of the situation. The hot air wave surprised the friars of Tiandao sect. They only knew that Zhong Yunfeng was their deputy leader, but they didn''t know that their Deputy leader was so powerful, In the face of the strong in Yuanshen realm, they are not afraid at all.


    Zhong Yunfeng''s figure fought with the strong man in Yuanshen realm. Although Zhong Yunfeng had a fierce momentum, his cultivation was always a gap. The friar of Tianlong sect was Tu Linggen, so his defense was strong and his cultivation was much higher than Zhong Yunfeng, but he didn''t have many means of attack, so he couldn''t help Zhong Yunfeng for a while.

 Chapter 186

    On the side of Tianlong sect, seeing that the elders were all on board, one of the friars in the later stage of the Exodus shouted, "brothers, go on, destroy Tiandao sect." as soon as the Exodus friars shouted, the friars of Tianlong sect rushed up.


    "Go up." the heavenly Taoist sect was unwilling to show weakness, and rushed up under the leadership of several monks in Yuanying territory.


    As soon as the two sides collide, all kinds of magic weapons fly all over the sky. There is not much difference between the friars in Yuanying and out of the body. Only because there are too few friars in Jindan and Tongmai, they are not the opponent of Tianlong sect at all. Only a few minutes later, most of the earth level disciples of Tiandao sect were killed and injured, and they can''t resist at all.


    At the critical moment, in the Tiandao sect, a Bao came from the secret path with the people of the general altar. A Bao brought all the combat effectiveness of the general altar. There are more than 100 Jindan territories and more than 300 Tongmai territories alone.


    As soon as po arrived, he reversed his occupation in an instant. Zilong Jinshuo was in his hand. He was the first one to kill into the crowd of Tianlong sect. Shui Qilin roared and turned into a body. Today''s Shui Qilin is a fourth-order monster. Although it is only in the early stage, when it has ancient blood, it has a strong body. As soon as it rushed into the crowd, it bumped a Yuanying territory friar of Tianlong sect out.


    Li Fu and Li Gu joined in the occupation one after another. These people are monks who can fight higher and higher. Even Gu Chang and Wen Tong joined in the battle. These two people have also reached the golden elixir realm in recent years. They have been closed in the general altar. At the beginning of the Qingyun war, they left the seeds of hatred in their hearts. They just want to practice hard and kill Qianfu mountain one day, Revenge for the dead fellow.


    Many people of tiandaozong didn''t know these monks who suddenly appeared. The round fat man shouted, "brothers, our reinforcements have arrived. Kill them severely."


    Hearing the shouts of the fat man, the friars in the outer hall were boiling with blood one by one. Since both sides have the same strength, kill him.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, ChiYan in his hand and killed a monk in Yuanying territory. Looking to the distance, Zhong Yunfeng barely resisted the attack of the strong in Yuanshen realm of Tianlong sect. Zhong Yunfeng was stained with blood. It seems that he can''t resist for long.


    A Bao Liuyun tower was sacrificed and attacked the strong one in Yuanshen realm.


    The Liuyun tower turned into a ten foot high pagoda and fell on the head of the strong man in Yuanshen realm. The strong man in Yuanshen realm was surprised, and his flying sword became larger and tried to resist the Liuyun tower. However, when his flying sword hit it, the flying sword was crushed by the Liuyun tower like a fragile wooden stick.


    "Poof." the magic weapon was destroyed, and the strong man in yuanshenjing was greatly counteracted. However, after all, the other party was strong in yuanshenjing. He quickly retreated. He saw walls in front of him and drove Zhong Yunfeng back. Only then did he avoid the Liuyun tower.


    "Boom, boom." the Liuyun tower hit the ground hard, and the whole mountain shook. Many monks who were fighting stopped and looked at the Liuyun tower and saw a scene they would never forget.


    I saw the golden light masterpiece of Liuyun tower. On the top of Liuyun tower, a Bao stood proudly, and a blood red light mass in his hand was wriggling. A Bao sneered and threw out the blood light mass in his hand.


    "Ang." the excited dragon chanted. I saw that the light suddenly soared and turned into a bloody dragon 20 feet long.


    The Dragon raised his head and roared. On such a shocking side, both sides of the fight stopped involuntarily and watched the bloody dragon hit the strong man of yuanshenjing of Tianlong sect.


    "Boom, boom." the earth trembled. The powerful man in Yuanshen realm had a powerful mana surge. He protected himself with layers of walls, but he still couldn''t stop Po''s anti dragon shock. After all, he was a monk in Yuanshen realm, majoring in Tu Linggen. His own defense was already strong. His previous defense blocked a lot of lethality for him, and he himself suffered one tenth of the attack against the Dragon shock, But he was seriously injured.


    A Bao failed to strike, and his body jumped high. Suddenly, his blood was shining. A Bao''s figure suddenly soared into a giant three meters high under the gaze of the public. He saw that a Bao''s eyes were red and looked like Nie''s mind.


    The second move against the dragon, the wild dragon shakes the ground.


    "Boom." the earth shook again. Po fell down from the sky and stepped on the friar of Yuanshen territory.


    "Not good." the friar of yuanshenjing exclaimed and rolled out quickly, but he was still a step late. Although Po didn''t step on him, the power spread around under the pagoda. Within ten meters with Po as the center, he fell under the shaking of the dragon. The friar of yuanshenjing couldn''t hide and was shocked in the air by the powerful anti shock force.


    At this time, Po was still in the state of the Dragon shaking the ground. He slowly highlighted four words. "Dragon dance."


    Po''s body began to rotate rapidly, and Sanmu''s height suddenly turned into a blood column of light.


    The blood color light turned into a blood color little dragon with a body only one foot long. The little dragon was very fast and shot at the strong man in Yuanshen realm in the air.


    "Puff Chi." this time, the strong man in yuanshenjing had no resistance at all. His body was shocked. Before he could control his body, the blood dragon pierced the chest of the strong man in yuanshenjing.


    This shocking scene is unforgettable to the people of Tianlong sect. Po''s strong and resolute three consecutive moves against the Dragon make the strong people in yuanshenjing have no ability to resist. This is simply wanabuse. How can Tiandao sect have such a terrible person.


    "The elder is dead, and the three elders are old. Hurry, hurry."


    I don''t know who shouted. This day, the friars of the Dragon sect quickly retreated.


    When the people of tiandaozong were about to catch up, Zhong Yunfeng said, "don''t chase, be careful of an ambush."


    The people of the Tianlong sect retreated. Po, the friars of the outer hall, looked at the reinforcements around them. They didn''t know these people. They were confused. Some friars asked the people of the general altar around them, but the people of the general altar just laughed but didn''t say anything. The people of the general altar had been tested by the Tiandao sect. Even if they were killed alive, they wouldn''t tell the position of the general altar, So they can''t ask anything at all.


    After solving a Yuanshen realm, Po was weak and used the anti dragon decision continuously. Po had reached the limit. He knelt on one knee and gasped. Zhong Yunfeng came over, picked up PO and patted Po''s chest, saying, "boy, OK, this is a strong person in Yuanshen realm. You killed him, OK."


    Po stood up with difficulty and felt the eyes of the monks in the outer hall. Among these eyes, Po felt respect, envy and worship, as well as some doubts.


    Po said: clean up the battlefield quickly and enter the general altar with me. You can''t stay here any longer to avoid Tianlong sect''s retaliation.


    The round fat man and the short man quickly lifted up the badly injured Muzhuang and withdrew into the outer hall. Three hours later, the people of Tiandao sect collected the bodies of their disciples who died on the battlefield. According to statistics, the outer hall was seriously injured.


    More than 1000 body refining mirrors have killed more than 500 people, more than 100 seriously injured, more than 300 slightly injured, Tongmai territory, more than 200 dead, and now only more than 100 are left, while Jindan territory has died more seriously, more than 80 Jindan territories, and now only 11 are alive. Several of them have been seriously injured and disabled. As for Yuanying territory and exit territory, there is no loss of three meters, Only a few people were injured.

 Chapter 187

    Tianlongzong, listening to the report from the monk who came back from tiandaozong, Han Xiu was furious and said, "yes, it''s all waste. A small tiandaozong can''t take it down."


    The out of the hole friar bowed his head and said, "Lord, when we were going to defeat Tiandao sect, a group of friars rushed out of Tiandao sect. The later friars were very powerful. There were several young friars who could fight higher and higher. We had several out of the hole friars who died in their hands."


    "What? Isn''t there only more than 1000 people in Tiandao sect? Where do these hundreds of people come from? Check, check for me, no, call people and horses, kill them for me and destroy Tiandao sect."


    "Father, don''t be impulsive." Han Ziyu said in a aside way. Han Ziyu was in the early stage of his exit from the orifices. Han Xiu is now in the late stage of his exit from the orifices, and will soon enter the peak state. In a few years, the Dragon sect will be handed over to Han Ziyu, so some things in the sect are now handled by Han Ziyu. Han Ziyu was ordered to go out to find an alchemist. He has just returned, That''s what happened.


    Han Ziyu said: "Father, our spies reported that the total number of people of tiandaozong is more than 1000, and it is impossible for tiandaozong to have any allies soon after its establishment in the seven countries. Even if tiandaozong has alchemists and they are popular, they can''t come to help in a moment and a half. These sudden people don''t seem to be many, but according to what he said, everyone All of them have strong combat effectiveness. It is obvious that they have been hidden inside tiandaozong for a long time. Otherwise, they could not appear in such a timely manner. My tianlongzong spies didn''t find these people, which can only explain one thing. "


    Han Xiu listened and thought it was reasonable. Guided by Han Ziyu, Han Xiu suddenly woke up and said, "do you mean these people are hidden under the heaven sect?"


    Han Ziyu nodded and said, "yes, even the spies of Tianlong sect can''t detect it. That only shows that these people are hidden underground. Moreover, these people who suddenly appear are the real backbone of Tiandao sect."


    "Yes, there is also a strange looking monster. It is very strong. Our people can''t resist it at all."


    "Monster? Can you describe what the monster looks like?"


    The monk at the exorbitant state described the appearance of Shui Qilin. Han Ziyu and Han Xiu both felt strange. They had never heard of this monster.


    "Father, I''m afraid tiandaozong is not as simple as it seems. Please be careful."


    "However, the spies we planted in Tiandao sect were killed by Tiandao sect. We must ask them for an explanation. Moreover, since their Tiandao sect respected our Tianlong sect and gave me a confession every year, they had to obey us and let them merge into our Tianlong sect, but they killed our spies."


    Han Ziyu said, "the merger is nothing, but we can''t justify placing spies. Father, let''s put it aside in advance. We have to investigate whether there is strong support behind the tiandaozong." To cultivate such a force is very serious in Han Ziyu. Even if tiandaozong has alchemists, it can''t cultivate these people in a short time. It''s easy to think that there are strong people behind tiandaozong.


    Han Xiu calmed down and could figure out many things. He said, "yes, the tiandaozong had an alchemist for no reason. In addition, the mysterious young man was able to kill our elder with the strength of Yuanying territory. It''s really hateful. If it falls into my hands, I must kill him myself."


    "Father, don''t you think it''s strange that the boy can kill three elders more and more. It''s not only the powerful magic, but also the tower."


    "You mean we can investigate the origin of the tower."


    "Yes, few people in the world use the tower as a magic weapon. The power of the tower is not weak, at least at the level above treasure. As long as you find out the origin, you may know who the strong man behind tiandaozong is." Han Ziyu said, but he was very satisfied with the power of the convective cloud tower. If the tower was in his hand, I believe he could fight higher and higher.


    In this way, it seems that nothing happened to Tianlong sect. On the surface, it is very calm. However, Tianlong has launched the whole intelligence network to investigate the strong who have tower magic weapons in every domain. A month later, Tianlong sect can''t find out any news. Han Ziyu sent someone to Tiandao sect to investigate and found that there is no one in Tiandao sect, even Tiandao Pavilion On the sign of suspension of business, tiandaozong mysteriously disappeared. Tianlongzong disappeared from their eyelids without any news. This further confirmed Han Ziyu''s guess that there was a secret road under tiandaozong.


    A Bao took the people of the outer hall back to the general altar. Here, even if the people of Tianlong sect searched the whole seven countries, they would not think that they were in the death valley in the back mountain of Tianlong sect.


    After this war, Po believed that their fate had been tied to the heavenly Taoism sect, and there was no need for the general altar to hide it.


    Everything was calm again. Under the arrangement of immortal Yishui, most of these people from the outer hall were arranged to practice in the secret room in the Lingshi corridor. Only with strong strength can they be qualified to stand on the outside world. The Dragon turtle also withdrew to the secret territory and wandered in the secret territory all day. Although the secret territory is small, there are many miraculous drugs, which can support the development of tiandaozong for decades, Po I really don''t know. The next time the Tianlong secret territory is opened and it is found that all the miraculous herbs in the secret territory have been collected, what will the people of the Tianlong sect look like.


    These days, the people of Tianlong sect inquired about the news of Tiandao sect everywhere, but they didn''t have any eyes. Tiandao sect disappeared for no reason?


    Han Xiu was so angry that tiandaozong disappeared and seemed to disappear overnight, which made him the leader of the second-class forces lose face. Some forces around him also heard about tiandaozong and Tianlong Zong, and expressed their willingness to help Tianlong Zong find the trace of tiandaozong.


    "Father, since we can''t find it, why don''t we go to the underground of tiandaozong?" Han Ziyu said.


    Han xiudao: "OK, send the strong in the door to dig for me, dig the territory of tiandaozong, and see what''s under tiandaozong. It can hide so many monks."


    Seven days later, the people of tianlongzong dug up the whole territory of tiandaozong and found no trace, which put tianlongzong in an awkward position. They couldn''t figure out where the people of tiandaozong went.


    Just when the Tianlong sect was worried, they received a message that the people of the Bai family came, one strong man who knew fairyland, two strong men who did not die, three strong men who returned to the virtual world and seven strong men in the Yuanshen world. This is half of the power of the Bai family and came for po. This news made Han Xiu happy and gave a banquet to entertain these strong men of the Bai family. They were there, Han Xiu doesn''t worry that he can''t eliminate the power of tiandaozong. It''s the strong man in Wonderland and the top strong man in the mainland. Even if there is a strong man behind tiandaozong, it''s also a floating cloud in front of the strong man in Wonderland. Han Xiu seemed to have seen the scene of the destruction of tiandaozong and smiled foolishly.

 Chapter 188

    The Bai family searched the whole seven countries and found no trace of tiandaozong, which surprised the strong man in Wonderland. How can this man disappear when he disappeared?


    "Old Bai, if we can''t find any footprints of the boy, what shall we do? Go back to Bai''s house?"


    The strong man in Wonderland is an old monster of the Bai family who has lived for nearly 10000 years. The Bai family was revitalized in his hands. Bai shook his head and said, "no, the boy can''t disappear for no reason. The seven countries are not big and there are not many cities. We come to find him scattered. Even if we can''t find it, we can wait. I don''t believe the boy will hide all the time." the seven countries are not big, There are seven cities in total. Mr. Bai plans to arrange some people to sit in each city. Thousands of people of tiandaozong disappear for no reason. They must be hiding somewhere. So many people have great goals and can''t hide forever. One day, Mr. Bai will wait for the rabbit and quietly wait for tiandaozong to surface.


    In the past three months, Po has been practicing in seclusion. In these three months, there have been many rumors from the outside world, all of which are rumors spread by Tianlong sect in order to lead out the people of Tiandao sect.


    "Have you heard that the Tiandao sect betrayed the Tianlong sect and killed the three elders of the Tianlong sect. Then the whole sect ran away."


    "I heard that the tiandaozong was afraid, so he hid."


    "Isn''t it? Han Xiu, the leader of Tianlong sect, offered a reward of 200000 spirit stones. Only by providing reliable clues can we get these 200000 spirit stones."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take a chance and see if we can find some clues. At that time, the 200000 spirit stones will be ours."


    It is rumored that tiandaozong rebelled, killed the elder of Tianlong Zong and hid for fear of crime.


    There are no people from tiandaozong outside. In recent months, there has been a tense atmosphere in the general altar. This atmosphere has prompted every friar to practice diligently and only avenge those disciples who died in the hands of Tianlong Zong. You know, hundreds of people died in tiandaozong this time. Without strength, it is difficult to gain a foothold in the cultivation world.


    After the retreat, Po felt the magic power in his body. At the beginning of Yuanying territory, he solidified a little. It won''t be long before he can enter the middle stage. Po plans to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of Yuanying territory before the big competition of Qingmu empire.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the altar, Po looked over the death valley. Everyone was closing. Po planned to go out and have a look at the changes in the outside world during this period.


    The secret roads dug by Kui GUI have been sealed by a Bao. In order not to let Tianlong Zong find any trace, they can only be completely closed for the time being.


    The Jiulong tripod was sacrificed. Today''s a Bao can control the Jiulong tripod to fly for a long time and get into the Jiulong tripod. A Bao told Li Gu something and went out of the valley of death.


    As soon as he got out of the valley, Po''s divine sense found a figure above the valley. This figure was the strong man in green Taoist robe who appeared when Po came with the people.


    "Hmm?" the mysterious old man seemed to be aware of something and looked into the valley, but he didn''t see anything. The old man was originally a strong man of Tianlong sect. He was an immortal friar who lived for more than 1000 years. He was just a casual monk. He accidentally got an ancient book, which recorded some information about the valley of death. The book, It was written by immortal Tianlong when he was alive and spread abroad.


    It is recorded in the ancient book that the valley of death is a blessed land. The immortal monk joined the Tianlong sect in order to find out. He was bent on finding a way to enter the valley of death, but he has used many methods for hundreds of years, but he has not found a way to enter.


    "It''s strange. I clearly feel a breath. Why does it suddenly disappear." Po will meet the whole old man several times, so every time he comes out, Po will inquire with his divine knowledge to make sure that no one will come out.


    A Bao controls the Jiulong tripod, leaning against the rock wall and standing on the valley. He can''t see the Jiulong tripod at all. A Bao''s strength is not enough. He can only control the Jiulong tripod to the size of his palm. If he comes to Yuanshen, a Bao can turn the Jiulong tripod into dust particles. Even if he doesn''t destroy the strong, he should pay special attention to it.


    He hid on the rock wall for a whole day. Until late at night, the strong man in the immortal environment retreated and Po came out.


    "The old man doesn''t know how old he is in this place and what he wants to do? Does he know the secret in the valley of death?" Po said to himself. Out of the valley, Po continued to fly with the Jiulong tripod. The Jiulong tripod is an immortal tool and the speed is very fast. Even the strong man in Yuanshen realm can only walk with his sword.


    When Po just left, an old man in a green Taoist robe suddenly appeared where Po disappeared. The old man''s face was shocked, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and turned into a streamer.


    A Bao didn''t know that he was watched by the old man. His divine sense could only cover about 200 meters. The strong man who didn''t destroy the environment seemed to know that a Bao could detect the situation nearby, so he kept a distance from a Bao until a Bao stepped out of the range of Tianlong sect, and then accelerated to stop the Jiulong tripod.


    "Boy, you''re really good at hiding things."


    Po was surprised and came out of the Jiulong tripod. Isn''t this man in front of him the green friar guarding the valley of death?


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?"


    "Ha ha, who am I? I should ask you this. Who are you? Why can you pass through the breath of death in the valley of death?" the immortal strongman looked at the Jiulong tripod behind Po with burning eyes. He knew that the young man in front of him could freely enter and leave the Valley of death by relying on the black tripod. He had experienced the breath of death in the valley of death, Even the treasure on his body could not resist the corrosion of the gas of death. The tripod could carry it.


    "Hum, the spirit of death? Why should I tell you?"


    The immortal strongman snorted coldly, and the momentum of immortal territory was like a mountain on Po''s head.


    Po was surprised. His magic power surged and fell to the ground to drive the Jiulong tripod. Only then did he reluctantly block the pressure of the immortal territory.


    The immortal strongman''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face flashed an excited expression, and said: "what a powerful magic weapon that can resist my momentum, boy, I want your tripod." as long as he gets the Jiulong tripod, he can enter the death valley to explore the secrets inside.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly. Although Jingyu''s jade slips were on his body, Jingyu was closed to death. He couldn''t receive the news of the jade slips. He had no choice but to work hard.


    "Ah, boy, you still want to resist. Just because of your cultivation in Yuanying territory, you also want to teach others in front of me. I didn''t mean to kill you. I just want to get your tripod. If you resist, I''ll show you today. In front of absolute strength, everything is mole ants." the friar didn''t kill his heart. He just wanted to enter the death valley to explore the secrets. Now, A Bao''s appearance gave him hope that the Jiulong tripod could carry the spirit of death, which showed that the tripod was definitely not an ordinary magic weapon. In the eyes of the strong man, the Jiulong tripod was at least a Taoist level. How could he not be excited.

 Chapter 189

    Facing the strong enemy, Po didn''t flinch. He had no chance to escape in front of the strong.


    Po''s blood gas surged, and the dragon was startled. The bloody dragon roared and flew towards the strong man.


    "Hmm?" the immortal monk was slightly surprised in his eyes and said, "this is the power of Qi and blood? Against the dragon? Ah, you are the person of Shizu''s vein. Wait, don''t do it." the immortal monk was shocked in his eyes and recognized that the unique skill used by a Bao came from the against the dragon.


    Po had already launched an attack. Naturally, he couldn''t take it back. He saw the strong man standing in the air and grasping the void with his right hand. The blood dragon was controlled by an invisible force and stopped in the air.


    "Boy, don''t do it. We may be our own people." the strong immortal felt the breath of a Bao and was shocked. He was originally a registered disciple of Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin was seriously injured and fled to the world to avoid his enemies. This immortal monk, named wandering, is also a physical cultivation. Physical cultivation almost disappeared in the world, Xu Hailin also didn''t want to see wandering. At that time, wandering was just a monk out of the body. After being discovered by Xu Hailin, he instructed him for several years. This wandering has the strength to survive today.


    "Hmm? My own? Who is my own with you?" Po said coldly, looking at drifter wearing a Taoist robe with the symbol of Tianlong sect.


    Wandering shook his right hand, crushed the blood dragon and fell beside Po. He said, "don''t get me wrong. We are really our own people. What you just used is the first type of anti dragon decision. Anti dragon startles the sky."


    Po was a little surprised. He looked at wandering and said, "how do you know the anti dragon decision? Who are you?"


    Drifter smiled, and the power of Qi and blood burst out in an instant. I saw a fist blow out, and a hill not far away was razed to the ground in an instant.


    "The power of Qi and blood, you are physical cultivation." Po looked at drifter in shock. Drifter could use the power of Qi and blood. You know, in the cultivation world, only physical cultivation can use the power of Qi and blood.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. My name is wandering. I was originally a casual practitioner. I''m lucky to get the guidance of master Xu Hailin. Today, you''re a member of Shizu''s line. Otherwise, how can you go against the dragon?"


    "Xu Hailin? You''re a disciple of your senior brother. I''m Xu Hailin''s junior brother. I left a bag. It turned out that I was really my own." ten thousand years ago, most of the horizontal lines of physical cultivation came from the heaven and earth gate of Jiuding Taoist. Now most of the surviving physical cultivation are related to heaven and earth gate, but this wandering has nothing to do with heaven and earth gate. He just inadvertently got some methods of physical cultivation, which is physical cultivation, Only with the guidance of Xu Hailin can we have the strength of today''s immortal territory.


    Wandering looked at Po, Xu Hailin''s younger martial brother in surprise. Isn''t that a disciple of his ancestor Taoist Jiuding? Don''t you want to call him martial uncle?


    "See you, martial uncle." drifter didn''t think much. He can have today''s accomplishments because he was instructed by Xu Hailin. The body cultivation methods he got are incomplete. Without Xu Hailin''s guidance, he would be out of the body at most.


    "Don''t be so polite. I should call you elder. By the way, how did you join Tianlong sect?"


    Drift path: "Rites should not be abolished. As for me, I got an ancient book that recorded information about the death valley. I was very curious about the death valley. I always felt that there were treasures in the death valley, so I joined the Tianlong sect. I have been around the death valley for 200 years. In recent years, I suddenly noticed that there were signs of life in the death valley, so I have been in the mountain all the time Guard on the valley. "


    Po nodded, took Piao to find a place and told Piao about tiandaozong. Piao is Xu Hailin''s disciple. Po has absolute trust in him.


    Wandering was shocked. He knew that Tianlong sect wanted to destroy Tiandao sect, but he never cared about Tianlong sect. His mind was all in the valley of death. He generally didn''t care about Tianlong sect. Joining Tianlong sect was just a name. He could quit at any time.


    "The Tianlong sect is really shameless. I''ve decided to quit the Tianlong sect and join the Tiandao sect. By the way, do you know where my master is?" In fact, wandering wanted to leave Tianlong sect for a long time. At the beginning, he came to Tianlong sect and failed to explore the valley of death several times. He was found by the strong of Tianlong sect and invited to join Tianlong sect. However, Tianlong sect guarded against wandering everywhere. Although wandering joined Tianlong sect, he didn''t care about it like an outsider. After all, his heart was not in Tianlong sect.


    "Elder martial brother is in our tiandaozong. He is practicing in seclusion. It is estimated that he will be able to leave the pass soon."


    "Ah, it''s really there. It''s great to see the master again. By the way, where is your Tiandao sect? I heard from the elders of Tianlong sect that Tiandao sect seems to have evaporated and disappeared. Where are you hiding?"


    Po smiled mysteriously and said, "far away, near in front of you, don''t you keep it every day?"


    Originally, wandering also thought of the valley of death, but he couldn''t believe how more than 1000 people of tiandaozong entered the valley of death.


    "What? Is it really in the valley of death?"


    After a Bao explained, wandering believed that the tripod used by a Bao was the Jiulong tripod of Taoist Jiuding, the first tripod in Dongzhou, and the third immortal on the immortal list.


    "No, there''s a strong one here." drifter''s face changed slightly. Although they just started, there was little movement, for the strong, any wind and grass can''t escape the exploration of these strong people.


    "Don''t move, they can''t find us." a Baokun cloud ring''s silver light flashed and completely covered their breath. The strong man frowned and said to himself, "there are traces of fighting here." the strong man felt the breath in the air, frowned and continued: "this is the breath of the strong man in the immortal environment."


    The man who suddenly appeared was Bai Lao of the Bai family. He had been staying in the Tianlong sect. When a Bao used the anti dragon to frighten the sky, he had already felt the breath of a Bao, drifted and razed the hill to the ground with the power of Qi and blood, which caused Bai Lao''s attention and hurried over.


    "This is the strong man who knows fairyland." wandering Po is not far away. Under the cover of Kun Yunjie, he hides in the grass. Even if the white old God has strong knowledge, he can''t detect Po.


    "Martial uncle, what method do you use to connect the fairyland? The strong can''t detect our existence?" drifter looked at Po and asked quietly.


    A Bao said, "don''t you know that your Shizu has two immortals, one is the Jiulong tripod, and the other is this."


    Po''s Kunyun ring appeared. Wandering was surprised and said, "Kunyun ring." Xu Hailin once told wandering about Jiuding Taoist. He knew that Jiuding Taoist had two immortal tools, one is Jiulong tripod and the other is Kunyun ring.

 Chapter 190

    "Well, who is it? Get out of here." the wandering exclaimed and was noticed by the white old man. After all, the white old man is a strong man in Wonderland. Even if he farts, he can detect it.


    "No, I''ve been found out. Martial uncle, you hide and don''t move. I''ll go out to deal with it." drifter drilled out. Old Bai has been staying in Tianlong sect and drifter has been in contact with him several times. Drifter doesn''t like old Bai''s arrogance and drifter.


    "Ah, it''s old Bai. Who did I think it was? What''s old Bai doing here?"


    The white old man looked at wandering, his eyes narrowed and said, "what am I doing here? What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, I''m practicing magic with my strength. I fried the small hill." drifter said, pointing to the small hill he fried.


    The white old man felt the elements in the air. With a wave of his big hand, he saw that the surrounding air began to vibrate, and some particles also appeared. The white old man''s eyes coagulated, his left hand explored, and a tiny blood red particle appeared in his palm.


    "No, there are others here. It''s the power of blood and gas, and there''s the smell of blood in it. You''re lying." Bai Lao is a strong man in Wonderland. Only the strong man in Wonderland can use these means.


    Wandering was slightly surprised, his eyes turned and said: "Ah, I really can''t hide it from old Bai. Your cultivation is amazing. It''s really powerful. To tell you the truth, there was a young monk here just now. I think the black tripod he used was not an ordinary magic weapon. He wanted to rob it. However, he suddenly released a blood dragon, took me by surprise, and then ran away."


    "What, fool, you didn''t say it so early. Is the blood dragon him? Yes, it''s been three months. It finally appeared. Tell me where he ran."


    Wandering pointed to the direction of Xiaoyao city and said, "if you run in this direction, you can catch up in the direction of Xiaoyao city. It won''t take long."


    Without saying anything, the old man jumped up and flew in the direction of Xiaoyao city.


    A Bao was relieved when he saw it, jumped out and said, "senior, if you do this, I''m afraid you can''t stand in Tianlong sect if you are seen through by that person." drifter hasn''t announced to withdraw from Tianlong sect. If a Bao takes him away from the general altar of Tiandao sect now, drifter will be crowned with the title of betraying the sect by Tianlong sect in the future.


    Drifter nodded and said: "Tianlong sect can''t stay any longer. I''ll go back and announce my retirement. Don''t call me a senior in the future. It''s awkward. If you don''t dislike that my generation is lower than yours, call me big brother and I''ll be satisfied. I''ll have to call you the leader in the future. Ha ha, well, I have to hurry up. If the white family ancestor finds out that I''m lying to him, I''m afraid I''ll leave It''s over. "


    Po returned to the valley of death and waited for him to drift. When he drifted to Tianlong sect, he immediately announced that he would withdraw from Tianlong sect. Tianlong sect did not ask him to stay, so he agreed directly.


    Old Bai chased all the way to Xiaoyao city. For nearly an hour, he didn''t find a Bao.


    "Yes, the boy is lying to me." old Bai seems to realize that drifter is cheating him and turns around quickly. When he returns to Tianlong sect, drifter has left. When he gets the news that drifter quit Tianlong sect, old Bai is furious. "Yes, it''s a gang. If I catch you, I must break you up and cheat me."


    Death Valley, wandering for two years, he couldn''t believe that he was standing on the ground of death valley.


    "Martial uncle, is this really the valley of death? It has a strong aura and is a treasure land." feeling the aura of the valley of death, wandering deeply breathed the air.


    The aura of the death valley is much stronger than before in the development and selection of tiandaozong. The underground is the spirit Stone Crazy pulse. Yishui immortal asked people to dig several pits in the valley to expose the spirit Stone Crazy pulse. Po arranged some spirit gathering arrays in these pits to gather the aura and extract the aura from the vein. Therefore, the aura in the valley is extremely rich. Practice here, Cultivation speed can be increased by three times.


    "Ha ha, brother, there is a spirit stone vein in your valley. Do you know where the valley leads?" Po smiled mysteriously.


    "Hmm? This place is so full of aura that it can''t make a piece of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, there is another world. Come with me."


    Po took wandering into the Lingshi corridor and walked along the corridor to Tianlong secret area. Wandering in the corridor was shocked more than once. This Lingshi corridor alone was a big pen. He used to be a casual monk and was not rich. Now walking in the Lingshi corridor, he inevitably felt guilty. He felt like he was dreaming. Looking at the doors made of Lingshi, these things The secret rooms are all for friars to practice.


    "Big pen, ha ha, I''m afraid people with poor talent can become masters when practicing in such a place. Boy, this death valley is really a treasure land. Unfortunately, tianlongzong doesn''t know such a treasure land, ha ha."


    "Brother, there''s something more shocking in it. Let''s go."


    Out of the secret Road, into the stone chamber in the secret territory, along the tunnel, appeared in the Dragon turtle''s nest, out of the nest, drifted, looked at the scene in front of me, and said, "where is this? Although the aura is not as strong as that in the valley, how can there be so many spirit grass here? That''s Dragon whisker fruit." Drifter suddenly looked at Po and his eyes were full of shock. Although drifter had been in Tianlong sect for more than 200 years and had never entered Tianlong secret territory, he was not interested in this Tianlong secret territory. Every time Tianlong secret territory was opened, drifter didn''t care. He only cared about things in the valley of death, but when he saw longxuguo, he probably guessed where it was, seven countries That is to say, in several countries near the state of Qi, dragon whisker fruit can only be produced in the Dragon secret territory on this day, which is a good thing for Jindan to break through to Yuanying territory.


    "Elder brother should have guessed that this is the secret place of Tianlong." Po said with light wind and light clouds. Listening, his face showed rich expressions, shocked by the reality, then excited, and then smiling.


    The reason for the shock is that this secret place is even associated with death valley necklace. The excitement is that under such conditions, tiandaozong has plenty of miraculous medicine, and there are Lingshi veins that can provide sufficient aura cultivation. In a short time, tiandaozong can cultivate a group of strong people and smiles. It is because this secret place is occupied by tiandaozong and wandering. It has been thought that the next Tianlong secret place will start, It was found that all the mature miraculous drugs in the secret territory were collected. What would the Tianlong sect look like at that time.


    Suddenly, the wandering face looked at Po seriously and asked, "by the way, I heard that there was an eight level demon beast guarding in the secret territory. Why didn''t you feel the existence of the monster?"


    Po said, "that demon Zun is now the guardian monster of our Tiandao sect. Now, it''s estimated that he practiced in some place in the secret territory." since he retreated to the general altar, the Dragon turtle took the dragon scale fruit and was ready to break through to the ancient monster level. The ninth level dragon turtle, even the strong man with magical powers in Wonderland, can''t break the Dragon turtle''s defense, No one knows how abnormal the prevention of the ninth order dragon turtle is. There has been no ninth order dragon turtle in the history of the whole Dongzhou continent. The eighth order alone gives many strong people in Wonderland a headache. If there is a ninth order, it''s good.

 Chapter 191

    Wandering doesn''t know what to say. Even the eighth order monster can be tamed. Po really has the means.


    "Don''t be surprised, it only promised to protect my heavenly way for a hundred years, and it will leave after a hundred years."


    The two chatted for a while. Wandering didn''t know much about the outside world. Although he had been staying in tianlongzong, his heart was in the death valley and didn''t pay much attention to what happened outside. Po decided to walk outside. It was still a year and a half from Aoki Dabi. Everyone was closed. Po planned to walk outside for a while, When I arrived at Dabi, I came back and took everyone to the Aoki empire.


    Originally, wandering wanted to stay and visit Xu Hailin, but Xu Hailin closed the door and didn''t know when he would come out. He was worried that Po was in danger outside, so wandering decided to follow Po.


    In Xiaoyao City, a Bao and drifter sat together and ate snacks. Originally, a Bao wanted to ask whether there was any big event in the outside world recently, but he found that there were pictures of a Bao posted by Tianlong sect everywhere in Xiaoyao City, offering a reward of 200000 spirit stones to catch a Bao. A Bao bought a hat and put it on his head.


    Wandering joked: "martial uncle, you are really popular. I heard that you made a big fuss in the South fire city and were wanted by the South fire sect at this alchemy conference. Now you are wanted by the Tianlong sect in Xiaoyao city. Ha ha, you are really a gunman."


    A Bao looked depressed and said, "Alas, I can''t help being handsome. By the way, can you stop calling me martial uncle in the future? Don''t be uncomfortable, just call me a Bao." this person who is thousands of years older than himself has to call his martial uncle. A Bao feels very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll call you a Bao in the future, but I took advantage of it, ha ha."


    While they were eating, they suddenly heard people around talking about things. Po God knew Minyue and could hear it from several rooms.


    "Shao Zong, we searched several nearby countries and found no trace of Tiandao sect, but we got good news."


    In this private room, Han Ziyu and several people of Tianlong sect were eating snacks. Han Ziyu said, "what else can you compare with the news of Tiandao sect?"


    "Well, we got a message in mang state. It is said that a meteorite from outside the sky fell from the sky in mang state. The meteorite is full of gold. It is said to be a good material for refining top-grade magic weapons. If you can get the meteorite, you may be able to refine your own life magic weapon."


    Friars generally do not easily refine their own life magic weapon. Once they are refined, they are closely related to the friars themselves. Therefore, many friars will find the best materials to refine their own life magic weapon.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. It''s good news."


    "It is said that there are still alchemists in mang country this time. If Shao Zong can invite back an alchemist, our Tianlong sect will enter the first-class force in the near future."


    When Han Ziyu heard of the alchemist, an excited expression flashed on her face and said, "ha ha, alchemist, there is an alchemist in mang country. Great. You go back and report to my father, truthfully report the situation in mang country, and let him send experts to support me. I have to start quickly." whether it''s meteorite or alchemist, it''s good news for Han Ziyu.


    Looking at Po in a daze, wandering looked puzzled and said, "Po, are you okay? Why are you stunned." wandering raised his hand and shook in front of Po.


    Po gave a wandering look and said, "don''t make trouble. I just heard some good news. Go quickly. If it''s late, good things will be taken away by others."


    "Yes, I didn''t hear the good news." wandering looked at Po suspiciously. He, the immortal monk, didn''t hear any news. How can Po, a Yuanying territory, hear other people''s conversation? Wandering is just an immortal monk. Of course, he can''t think of God''s consciousness.


    Along the way, Po walked with his sword and asked, "what''s the good news? You have to tell me."


    Po smiled mysteriously and said, "just when we were having dessert, I heard others talking about meteorites. It is said that there was a meteorite in mang country, all golden."


    Wanderer frowned and said to himself, "meteorite? Golden meteorite." wanderer seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "ah, I remember. The meteorites that fell this day are all the materials for the best refining tools. It is said that the general magic weapon can reach the spirit level as long as a little meteorite is added, but this golden meteorite is the first time I heard."


    Po nodded. Taoist Jiuding also studied the meteorite. This meteorite is specially used to make storage rings. Without this meteorite, storage rings cannot be made at all. The reason why there is no way to make storage rings on the mainland is that there are no meteorites needed to make rings. This meteorite is very rare, Meteorites will appear for thousands of years. Each time they appear, they will become the object of contention among major forces.


    The Kunyun ring in Po''s hand is made of pure meteorite. Only the magic weapon made of pure meteorite can have such a large space. You know, the Kunyun ring in Po''s hand can hold even several mountains.


    Mang state is just across a small country from the state of Qi. At the speed of a Bao, it arrived in mang state in two weeks. Mang City, the capital of mang state, is not large, but it has a large population, especially monks. A Bao he drifted to mang city. He found that there are many monks in mang City, and their accomplishments are not low, Po even saw the friars at the top of the immortal realm walking in the street.


    Suddenly, Po saw a group of people gathered in front of him, as if they were looking at something. Most of them were monks. Po and drifter crowded into the crowd. They were all looking at a notice.


    A golden meteorite came down in our country a month ago. However, our Python country has little strength and knows the truth of taking the blame. Therefore, we hereby make it clear to the cultivation world that although this meteorite is in the hands of our royal family, the royal family dare not take it for themselves. We can buy and auction this meteorite at the python City auction house the day after tomorrow. We can also exchange it with equivalent items to avoid competing together, My royal family invited an instrument refining master to divide the meteorite into ten parts and buy and shoot them in turn, which was announced by the royal family of mang country.


    Seeing that the notice was just posted, the day after tomorrow''s auction, the python country should be a good means. I don''t know how big the meteorite is. I say it is divided into ten parts, but only the royal family knows how to divide it. Moreover, the meteorite is extremely precious, has a price but no market. A piece of fist size is hundreds of millions of spirit stones. You know, a piece of meteorite the size of fist, You can refine three to five magic weapons, not to mention that the python country got a whole meteorite. This time, the python country really made a fortune.

 Chapter 192

    The royal family of Python Kingdom, since the royal family got this meteorite, some big forces came to visit one after another. The meteorite didn''t appear for a long time. The news didn''t spread far. Many forces in the South fire Empire didn''t know it.


    Today, python has welcomed several important figures of the southern fire Empire, including Qin Yang and Yan Lao, who are known by a Bao. Although there are not many people in the alchemy Union, the information network of the alchemy union is the most developed in the world. You know, the alchemy union is the richest force. Even the five super forces may not be as rich as the alchemy Union.


    The royal family of Python kingdom. In the spacious hall, the Royal emperor personally welcomed Qin Yang. Qin Yang is not only an eight grade alchemist, but also a strong person who can not destroy the peak of the territory. In the world, even those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years should give some face. Behind the royal family of Python Kingdom, there is a second-class force Python sect support, but in front of Qin Yang, Qin Yang is not just a small person.


    "Your Excellency, vice president of the alchemist''s trade union, it''s my honor to drive to my little Python country in person. I''ll give a big banquet for you tonight."


    Qin Yang only sneered at the enthusiasm of the royal family of Python country. Qin Yang came for the meteorite, but the royal family of Python country solved the meteorite by auction. Among them, python country still made the most profit. Those forces that finally get the meteorite will also become the focus. The law of the jungle in the cultivation world will definitely compete secretly once they get the meteorite, Therefore, python country is eager to auction the meteorite, so that it can not only obtain great benefits, but also throw out the meteorite. You know, this meteorite is a treasure. If Python country takes it for itself, it is likely to lead to the disaster of destroying the country.


    Qin Yang smiled coldly and said, "mang Jun doesn''t have to be so enthusiastic. Compared with you who know our purpose, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll come, let''s come, just for the meteorite. Let''s make a price."


    Although the alchemists'' trade unions are all alchemists, even the five super forces dare not easily provoke the alchemists'' trade union in the world. Although the alchemists'' trade union does not have any strong people on the surface, the alchemists'' trade union is very popular. Among the five super forces, I don''t know how many strong people have received the kindness of the alchemists'' trade union. If they have to rank the alchemists'' trade union, Then the alchemist trade union must be a super force that is not a super force. On the surface, it is not a super force, but the strong behind it is enough to support the alchemist trade union to become a super force.


    Mang Jun said in some embarrassment: "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. If you came half a month earlier, even the whole meteorite can be given to you, but now, I''m afraid not. We''ve divided this meteorite into ten and sent a message. We''ll hold an auction the day after tomorrow to auction these ten meteorites. If you rashly give you the meteorite, we can''t get ten meteorites at the auction the day after tomorrow. That''s a lot to say I don''t know. I believe if vice president Qin really wants to get the meteorite, he can buy it at the auction the day after tomorrow. With the financial resources of the alchemist Union, it''s not difficult to buy it all. "


    I smiled coldly, but in my heart I was scolding the monarch of Python country, saying it was divided into ten pieces, but who knows if you have left some by yourself.


    "Hum, that''s why we won''t sell the face of our alchemists'' Union. In that case, we''ll buy it by auction." Qin Yang said, turned and left the Royal Hall. Out of the hall, he said: "Xiao Yang, the python country is hiding from the world. Maybe the python country has left a lot of this golden meteorite. The so-called ten portions are just to block the mouth of those monks."


    Qin Yang nodded. In front of Yan Lao, he didn''t have the airs of vice president. Yan Lao was the oldest one in the alchemist''s Union. He was going to enjoy his old age. After he got the devil''s way in Fanyu, he planned to do his part for Fanyu. Therefore, when his life was about to end, he resolutely decided to stand up and do something for the alchemist''s Union.


    "Yan Lao is right. The mang kingdom is really a good means. The mang clan is behind it. Maybe most of this meteorite has gone into the mang clan''s pocket."


    Not only Yan Lao, but also su mu, the eldest disciple of Qin Yang, came with Qin Yang this time. Su long, the second disciple, stayed in the alchemy union to deal with some things and didn''t come. Yan Lao was accompanied by an old man. If a Bao was present, he would be able to recognize that the old man was one of the strong people in Wonderland in the alchemy union warehouse.


    "Master, since mang country refuses to sell the face of our alchemist Union, why don''t we give them some pressure." Su Mu said in a aside way.


    Qin Yang shook his head and said, "no, Su mu, remember. Using strength to solve problems is fast, but it is immoral. There are countless patriarchal forces in every domain, most of them are selfish. Today''s every domain, even if it is scattered, if there is a war like ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid life will be ruined in every domain."


    "Please follow the teacher''s instructions."


    Yan Lao patted Su mu on the shoulder and said, "boy, you still have a lot to learn. Alas, I envy Xiaoyang to receive a disciple like you." Yan Lao has no children and no apprentices. He is still alone now.


    Qin Yang said, "Yan Lao, you can take a disciple. Your alchemy skills are among the best in the alchemist Union."


    Yan Lao shook his head. A Bao''s figure appeared in his mind. If he wanted to take a disciple, a Bao might be the best candidate. But in Yan Lao''s eyes, since a Bao can refine the dragon beard pill, he must have been instructed by an expert. Otherwise, in the southern fire Empire, Yan Lao must take a Bao as his disciple.


    These days, Po and drifter have been staying in mang city and occasionally go out for a walk. Po found that they were watched by people. The other was a monk in Yuanshen realm. Because drifter followed, he just followed from a distance.


    Not far behind Po, two friars were whispering. Both friars were strong in yuanshenjing.


    "Bai San, how about Liu Yibao?"


    Bai San followed Po and them all the way from Xiaoyao city to mang country. Bai San originally stayed in Xiaoyao city to investigate the news of tiandaozong. After Bao appeared, Bai San followed Po. If he hadn''t drifted around, Bai San would have done it.


    "Bai Si, my identity has been determined. I have sent the jade slips to the elder. At his speed, it should arrive tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s great. You found Liu Yibao. You won tiandaozong and Bai San. Don''t forget to give me a hand at that time."


    "It''s necessary. Brother he and I got another good news in mang country. I''ll give you Liu Yibao. I''ll find out what the good news is." Bai San also heard some news about meteorites when he arrived in mang country, but he''s not sure. If there are meteorites and he gets them, his status in the Bai family will rise, At that time, we will be making some genius earth treasures and breaking into the immortal realm is just around the corner.

 Chapter 193

    "Someone else followed." Po frowned and walked in the street. It was almost dark, but the divine sense kept watching behind him. He was followed by others. Wandering didn''t know yet. Po deliberately let wandering hide his momentum and control his breath in the early stage of exit and golden elixir. Po was so old that he looked like he was in his twenties.


    They found a snack bar, sat down and ordered some food. It was close to the city. Po suddenly had an idea.


    "Let''s go out of town after dinner." Po smiled mysteriously, which made wandering confused.


    "Out of the city?" drifter didn''t ask much. For immortal friars, even if they don''t eat and absorb the aura between heaven and earth, they can maintain the energy needed by their body. However, since I followed Po, drifter found that eating is actually a kind of fun.


    Soon after they finished eating, they walked outside the city. Bai Si followed Po and kept them within a range of 200 meters. This range is the range that Po''s divine consciousness can detect. Bai Si is a friar in the later stage of Yuanshen realm.


    "Wandering, how many moves do you need to solve if you face a monk in the later stage of Yuanshen realm?" Po asked.


    "In the later stage of yuanshenjing, you can clean him up within three moves. Why, are we out of the city?" at this time, drifter also realized that he was followed behind him, but he had no divine knowledge and could not feel Bai Si''s cultivation in the later stage of yuanshenjing.


    "Someone is following." at this time, drifter found that he was followed by a monk.


    Po nodded and said, "catch him later and find out that it''s the person of that power who''s making the decision."


    "HMM." drifter nodded. He hasn''t touched for hundreds of years. Drifter is a militant and can just warm up. In Tianlong these years, drifter has been studying the valley of death. He''s suffocated. Now there''s a fight and drifter is a little excited.


    After leaving the city, Po and drifter walked towards the woods. Bai Si frowned and hurriedly followed. As long as he kept an eye on Po and waited for Bai Lao to arrive, he could easily kill him here even if he drifted in this immortal territory. At that time, he would be rewarded for his meritorious service in the Bai family. You know, he was only casual cultivation, and there was a lack of cultivation resources, The more a monk cultivates in the Bai family, the more resources he needs.


    Bai Si followed Po and they entered the forest. However, Bai Si found that after entering the forest, Po disappeared and there was no shadow.


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis appeared, and Bai Si''s reaction was fast enough. The crisis appeared in the back, and his body moved forward quickly. As soon as he dodged, he ran ten feet away.


    "Boom." the place where Bai Si was standing was blown out of a deep pit. Bai Si''s face changed. If he hit himself, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The wandering figure appeared next to the deep pit, and the wandering face was slightly surprised. If the general friars in the later period of Yuanshen realm could not escape this attack, Bai Si escaped.


    "Who are you? Why attack me." Bai Si looked at drifter in surprise.


    Drifter said coldly, "who am I? Do you need to ask? I thought I didn''t know for so long. Go to hell."


    There was a faint green light shining on the wandering body. Po nodded slightly. The wandering was a mu Linggen, and the mana was naturally light green. In this establishment, the mana on the wandering body seemed to be very excited. Just the energy condensed by mana exploded a deep pit in the place.


    Facing the momentum of wandering, Bai Si didn''t have the courage to fight. The strong man who didn''t destroy the realm was not the existence that he could contend with.


    Seeing that wandering flashed away at a very fast speed, he rushed to his eyes in the blink of an eye. As soon as Bai Si''s face changed, he saw a residual shadow on him.


    "Boom." drifter punched Bai Si on his chest. His fist directly pierced Bai Si''s body. Originally, drifter thought Bai Si was dead, but then drifter found that Bai Si''s body was pierced and there was no blood flowing out.


    "What''s the matter?" drifter felt the breath of Bai Si, which was completely different from that of Bai Si before. He saw that Bai Si was lifeless, just like a corpse that had not rotted for many years.


    Po came out, his eyes full of surprise and said, "this is the art of a dead puppet. I didn''t expect this man to be able to use this kind of magic."


    As like as two peas, the death puppet technique is a kind of magic. At the critical moment, a dead puppet is just like a real figure, instead of the body, it will be hurt to escape.


    "The dead puppet skill? Yes, this guy can do this kind of magic. What if he miscalculated?" drifter was also a little surprised. Few people know this dead puppet skill. Moreover, to use this dead puppet skill, they need to consume the source of their own mana. It can''t be recovered without a month. Bai Si ran away, but wasting the source is equivalent to wasting his cultivation, Now the white four is just equivalent to a monk in the early days of yuanshenjing.


    "If you run away, even if you forget it, this man will still appear. Don''t worry. We''ll wait for the auction in mang city to see the true face of the meteorite. Maybe we can get something from life."


    Wandering nodded and followed Po. He entered mang city for the second time. Mang city is not big, but recently there are many monks, many of whom come running for meteorites. Po also has tens of millions of spirit stones, but it is far from enough to buy meteorites. Unless he can exchange magic weapons above spirit tools.


    "This, this, I want this." at this time, a familiar figure appeared in Po''s sight. Qin Yu seemed very happy jumping on the streets of mang city. Beside her, there was a tall and strong man of about 30 and a man of about six. Suddenly, Po saw a familiar figure, Isn''t it Bai Ming, the young master of the Bai family.


    Wandering looked down a Bao''s eyes and saw Qin Yu. He said, "ha ha, martial uncle, you like this type. It''s very cute."


    A Bao glanced at him and said, "what nonsense? How many times have you said it? Don''t call me martial uncle. I know that girl. She is from the Qin family of the Qingmu empire. Qin Yu, known as the three heroes of the Qin family, has great talent for alchemy. At the recent alchemy conference, the champion of the youth group was Qin Yu. Eh, strange, how did Qin Yu appear in mang city? Did they also come running for the meteorite?"


    "Qin Yu, one of the three heroes of the Qin family, darling, Po, your vision is really good. I also know that the three heroes of the Qin family have the highest talent. If you can take them down, will tiandaozong be afraid of not being happy?" wandering joked.


    "How old am I? Don''t talk to me. Do you see the youth around Qin Yu? He is Qin Yu''s fiance, the young master of the white family of the South fire Empire, Bai Ming."


    Wandering, Bai Ming stood beside Qin Yu and looked at Qin Yu''s chest from time to time.


    Qin Lian snorted coldly and stood in the middle of Bai Ming. Qin Lian hated Bai Ming very much. The Qin family also investigated Bai Ming. Bai Ming is a color ruffian and often runs to brothels for the night. The Qin family valued the position of the Bai family in the southern fire Empire and made an engagement with the Bai family.

 Chapter 194

    It seems to feel Po''s eyes. Qin Yu just saw Po looking at himself. At the alchemy conference, Qin Yu had a good impression of Po, but he didn''t have a chance to know Po. Now, Qin Yu naturally won''t let go and walked towards Po.


    "Come here, ha ha, Po, it seems that people have a crush on you." drifted in a bypass.


    Seeing Qin Yu walking towards others, Bai Ming hurried to follow. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Liu Yibao?" Bai Ming was slightly surprised. The family sent strong men to kill a Bao. He also knew it. But he was outside all this time. He didn''t know whether a Bao had been killed by the strong men in the family. Now he was surprised. You know, in order to annihilate a Bao and the forces behind him, the Bai family launched half of its forces, It''s like annihilating Po''s tiandaozong in one fell swoop.


    "Isn''t he in the state of Qi? How could he appear in the state of mang?" Bai Ming said to himself. When he learned that Qin Yu was going to go out for training, Bai Ming volunteered to be a flower guard messenger. However, he encountered many troubles along the way. Qin Lian and middle-aged men around him solved the problems. Bai Ming was greedy for life and afraid of death. He had to flinch when he met some difficulties, Qin Lian despises Bai Ming. He plans to talk to the elders of the family about Bai Ming''s performance during this period and lift Qin Yu''s engagement. Qin Yu has not been involved in the world and doesn''t know anything about feelings. He just knows that he will marry Bai Ming when he grows up.


    "Liu Yibao, we meet again." Qin Yu''s sweet voice shouted at a Bao.


    Po smiled, looked at Qin Yu''s lovely face and said, "hehe, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be able to meet the Qin family?"


    Qin Yu smiled and said, "I was supposed to go home, but grandpa asked me to go out to practice and didn''t trust my safety, so he asked my eldest brother to follow me. Come here and introduce you to a friend." Qin Yu saw a Bao''s performance at the alchemy conference, and a Bao''s talent was not bad. Qin Yu always wanted to make a friend of a Bao, but the alchemy conference was too busy, I didn''t have a chance to meet Po. Now I meet Qin Yu. Qin Yu is very happy. She has few friends around her. Besides, Po is also a talented alchemist. Of course, Qin Yu is willing to make such friends.


    Hearing Qin Yu''s cry, Qin Lian came over and was slightly surprised when she saw a Bao. Qin Lian also heard about a Bao''s deeds in nanhuocheng. She also saw a Bao''s portrait and had a deep impression on a Bao. Now when she saw the real person, Qin Lian smiled: "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. I was going to meet you at the end of the alchemy conference. I didn''t expect you to slip so fast."


    Po said, "if I don''t slip fast, I can''t stand here and talk to you now." when he said this, Po looked at Bai Ming standing not far away intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ha ha, Liu Yibao, isn''t it? I''m going to make friends with you. Let''s go and find a place to drink." Qin Lian said frankly.


    Qin Yu also followed, "drink, I like it, I''ll go too."


    "OK, brother Qin, please." a Bao is willing to meet a cheerful person, not to mention that Qin Lian is still an alchemist.


    "Young master, what shall we do? Do you want to follow them?" this man was brought out by Bai Ming. He is a strong man at the peak of Yuanshen realm. Every time he meets difficulties, it is the strong man who stands up. Therefore, in Qin Lian''s eyes, Bai Ming is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He casually found a restaurant and ordered some food. Although Bai Ming didn''t want to see a Bao, he followed him. Bai Ming was lecherous. When he saw Qin Yu''s face, he was fascinated by Qin Yu. He followed Qin Yu and wanted to get Qin Yu as soon as possible.


    "Everyone calls me a Bao, so do you. But some people can''t." a Bao said to Qin Lian. When talking about some people, he looked at Bai Ming.


    Qin Lian understood and said, "I know. It''s fate to meet you in such a place. Come and drink." Qin Lian lifted up his glass.


    Po and drifter responded. Po said, "brother Qin, have you heard about a meteorite in mang country recently?"


    When it comes to meteorites, Qin Lian also has some doubts. In the city, many people are discussing meteorites. Qin Lian naturally heard about them, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. Now Po mentioned it, Qin Lian became interested and said, "I just heard about it, but I don''t know what''s going on. If brother Bao knows, can you tell him to my brother?"


    Po didn''t hide anything and told what he knew. Qin Lian was shocked. The meteorite was precious or golden, which made people want to know more about it.


    "The day after tomorrow is the auction. Is brother Qin interested in seeing it?"


    "Auction?" Of course, Qin Lian wanted to go. He even wanted to buy a meteorite so that he could refine his life magic weapon. But this time, he didn''t bring so many spirit stones with him. If he bought a spirit stone, he couldn''t afford half of it, let alone one. However, Qin Lian didn''t worry, because he was the first in the adult group in the alchemy conference, and he had the award from the alchemy conference Li, since the auction can be exchanged with goods, you can naturally participate in it.


    "Well, I also want to see what kind of treasure this so-called Golden meteorite is."


    Bai Ming listened on the other table and thought that if he could get a meteorite and bring it back to the family to please the elders of the family, maybe the elders would waste their cultivation and improve their strength? Bai Ming is usually very lazy. Although his talent is good, if he is lazy, no matter how good his talent is, it is useless not to practice.


    Several people drank until late at night before leaving. Before leaving, they made an appointment to meet at the auction and participate in the auction together.


    Po readily promised that he would not let go of this opportunity to contact the Qin family, and Qin Lian also had his own ideas. Bao''s talent for alchemy was good. Qin Lian made friends with Bao. If he could bring Bao into the power of the Qin family in the future, the Qin family might have more heroes in the future. Qin Lian saw Bao''s talent. Qin Lian, as an alchemist, knows this feeling best.


    After returning to the room, drifter said to Po, "Po, I think the Qin family wants to make friends with you." the attitude of Qin Lian, drifter, is also a little confused. It is clear that she has just met, but she has nothing to talk about, just like a family.


    Po also felt Qin Lian''s enthusiasm and said, "maybe, yes, we have the same idea, ha ha."


    Wandering said with a smile: "ha ha, it depends on who can succeed in the end. Whether you married Qin Yu or the Qin family recruited you as a door-to-door son-in-law, ha ha."


    A Bao''s face was black, and he couldn''t speak without Qin Yu. A Bao was speechless for a while.

 Chapter 195

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of meteorite auction. Today, the major forces lurking in Python city appeared in this Python City auction house. The python City auction house is small, but it can accommodate as many as 10000 people. The auction house is relatively simple, just like a Roman Colosseum. The news of meteorite auction was not far away, Only some big forces nearby got the news. The golden meteorite appeared for the first time, so many people were curious and wanted to see it. Therefore, the ticket to the store was fired to the sky. Po and he spent 2000 Lingshi to buy the admission ticket.


    Before long, Qin Lian and Qin Yu also came. Strangely, Po found that Bai Ming didn''t come with Qin Yu.


    In fact, on the day after meeting Po, Bai Ming left. Qin Yu didn''t know that Bai Ming had gone there. Anyway, he disappeared for no reason. Qin Lian felt relaxed. Bai Ming was absent and a follower was missing. Qin Lian didn''t like Bai Ming very much.


    "Brother a Bao, you''ve come so early. You''ve been waiting for a long time." Qin Lian patted a Bao on the shoulder.


    Po said with a smile, "I didn''t come early, but you came late. Hurry up, or you won''t have a seat."


    The four entered the auction house, found several empty seats, sat down and looked around. Po sneered and found that Bai Ming''s figure was in the auction house. Bao immediately understood that Bai Ming was also coming for the meteorite.


    Po sat down next to Qin Yu. The auction didn''t start until about half an hour later. Po and they came in in time. Later, the seats were full, and there were many monks standing behind.


    "I''m afraid the meteorite can''t get out of the python City safely this time," Qin Lian said.


    Po nodded. The meteorite is a treasure for refining weapons. But all monks want to get it. They all know the truth of embracing their sins. As long as someone takes a picture of the meteorite, once out of mang City, they are likely to be ambushed by other forces. Maybe this time, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood outside mang city. Thinking of these, Po is helpless. Now the cultivation world is a plate of scattered sand, each doing its own thing.


    "Well, this Python city is going to be a bloody storm again. Brother Qin, you say that the meteorite will eventually fall into the hands of those big forces."


    Before Qin Lian answered, Qin Yu said first, "the alchemist''s Union will certainly do it."


    "Hmm? Did the alchemist''s Union and the alchemist''s Union know the news?" Po was a little surprised. To know, the alchemist''s Union didn''t even get the news in the southern fire Empire, but the alchemist''s Union got it. This kind of intelligence network doesn''t even have super power.


    Qin Lian said with a smile, "little sister, can you stop fighting for words? Of course our alchemist Union will come." Qin Lian has received Qin Yang''s jade slips and told Qin Lian that they have arrived at mang city. Let Qin Lian take Qin Yu to mang city to meet them and go back to Qin''s house after the auction.


    Although Qin Lian is an alchemy maniac, he and Qin Yu both like the feeling of playing on the road during their time on the mainland. They haven''t played enough. They don''t want to go back. Therefore, Qin Lian didn''t reply to Qin Yang. He still wants to play for a while. As long as they catch up with Aoki Dabi.


    Po smiled. Qin Yu sat beside her, emitting a faint fragrance from her. It smelled very comfortable.


    "The alchemist''s Union is the richest in the world. If it arrives, this meteorite must have a piece of income." a Bao has seen the magic weapons in the alchemist''s Union''s warehouse and the mountains of magic weapons. Even if it is a super force, I''m afraid he can''t get so much at once.


    Qin Lian said, "there is another force, called wanjian gate, who also has the strength to get one."


    "Wanjianmen? Luo Ao?" Po didn''t think of the scene of fighting Wannian gate, Qin family, qianyun gate and Tianlong sect with one person in Tianlong secret territory.


    "Well, Wan Jianmen is a first-class force. If you have this strength, you can get it."


    Qin Yu said, "also, the people of qianyun gate have the strength to get this meteorite."


    Po nodded. These forces are some big forces nearby. Naturally, they came quickly with the news.


    Soon, the auction house was full of people. In the middle of the auction house, under the protection of two old people, a beautiful young girl came out with a magic weapon for sound amplification in her hand.


    "Be quiet, be quiet, Hello everyone. My name is Xiao Li. I will host today''s auction. The auction will begin immediately. Thank you for coming here to participate in the auction of meteorites. Because meteorites are too precious, we won''t submit them one by one, a total of ten. Later, we will submit samples for you to watch from a distance."


    Xiao Li''s voice just fell. With the protection of two middle-aged men, two beauties came up with a small car covered with a black cloth.


    Qin Lian said, "these protectors are all experts, and from their clothes, they are all from the mang clan of the mang country. This time, I''m afraid the mang clan and the mang country have no vitality."


    Po nodded. The two old people standing next to Xiao Li were the strong ones in the early stage of immortal territory and the two people who protected the cart. However, these strong monks in the middle and later stages of returning to virtual territory were not common at ordinary times. As soon as they came out today, there were four. Although this Python sect was only a two stream power, it was probably stronger than Tianlong sect. This time, I''m afraid this Python sect and the python Kingdom, Secretly, I don''t know how many meteorites I swallowed.


    Suddenly, the scene as like as two peas in the field, a small crowd of the monks, who saw the gold in the size of the fist, revealed the size of the fist. The treasure was just like a stone that was found in the mountain of the Dragon Mountain. Po was puzzled. Looking at the stone on the stage, he was stunned. Wandering and Qin Yu felt Po''s expression. Qin Yu patted Po''s thigh and said, "Hey, why are you stunned? Do you want the meteorite, too?"


    Po shook. In fact, Po didn''t want it. If he did, I''m afraid he couldn''t even go out of Python City, so he was besieged by other forces.


    "Quiet, what we are showing you now is the meteorite. Although the volume of the meteorite is small, the quality is very good. After being divided into ten parts, the specification of each part is almost the same as that of the meteorite. Because the meteorite is a precious refining treasure, we use the Chinese spirit stone in this auction. Now we start to auction the first meteorite, starting from 100000 Chinese spirit stones , each price increase shall not be less than 10000 Chinese spirit stones. "


    In an uproar, the scene was again in an uproar. It can be imagined that although a middle-class spirit stone is only equal to a thousand quick lower class spirit stones, the value of a middle-class spirit stone is far more than a thousand lower class spirit stones. If you want to take out this middle-class spirit stone, I''m afraid only those first-class forces can take it out.

 Chapter 196

    Xiao Li reported the starting price of the first meteorite. Suddenly, some second-class forces were like a leaky ball. They could take out hundreds of millions of inferior spirit stones, but it would be good if they could take out 100000 of these middle-class spirit stones, not to mention that 100000 was only the starting price.


    "150000." suddenly, a cry broke the uproar. There was the first, there was the second.


    "Sixteen."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "980000."


    Soon, the first meteorite was carried to the high price of 980000 medium-sized spirit stones. A golden meteorite like fist can auction 980000 medium-sized spirit stones. Isn''t the one in Po''s hand 30 times as rich as the 980000 spirit stones? Po was immediately excited. You know, his one, But it''s thirty times as big as the one on the auction table.


    "980000 for the first time, 980000 for the second time, 980000 for the transaction. Please ask the owner of the meteorite to take the spirit stone to the royal family of Python country to receive the meteorite. This is ten tokens specially made for this auction. With this token, you can fly into the imperial city with your sword at midnight tonight, and you will never be blocked."


    In the hands of the old man behind Xiao Li, a token appeared and flew to the price bidding friar. Po noticed that the friar who bought the first meteorite was a middle-aged man, not far from them. Po could feel a sharp breath from him. Po had felt it on Luo Ao. It could only be found on the particularly sharp sword, This is the man of wanjianmen.


    "Unexpectedly, the first meteorite was obtained by wanjianmen. I''m afraid the next few pieces are fighting between dragons and tigers." Qin Lian also recognized the man of wanjianmen and said in a side way.


    "Next is the auction of the second piece, starting at 100000 Chinese spirit stones."


    Soon, the second piece of spirit stone was photographed by the people of qianyun gate at a price of 1.01 million.


    At the third and fourth blocks, it was the alchemist''s union that took the shot. Qin Yangcai was generous and photographed two pieces at one breath, which made Po take a breath. If he was afraid of being robbed, I''m afraid the alchemist''s Union could buy all ten meteorites.


    Old Yan said, "take two pieces, and almost stop. If you can bear your sins, the python city will be restless again."


    Qin Yang nodded and said, "well, the next few pieces will be gained by those forces. Eh, isn''t that the Bai family in nanhuocheng? Did they also get the news? No, nanhuocheng is at least a month away from mang country. Even if the Bai family got the news, they can''t arrive like this." Qin Yang recognized the old Bai sitting not far away, There are also several strong members of the Bai family around him. One is immortal, two are back to the virtual world, and three are Yuanshen. Bai Ming is among them. The rest haven''t arrived yet, but he is also on the way. After receiving Bai San''s jade slips, Bai called everyone to mang city. He happened to meet the auction of meteorites, so he didn''t start with a Bao. Bai decided to wait until the auction was over, Deal with Po when you get the meteorite.


    There is no doubt that the fifth fastest meteorite was obtained by the Bai family. To get this meteorite, the descendants of the Bai family can refine three to five magic tools at the level of spirit tools or above, especially Bai Ming. He is the grandson of the current Bai family owner. If he gets this meteorite, he is likely to get a magic weapon for refining meteorite.


    The sixth meteorite was soon auctioned.


    "Now the sixth meteorite will be auctioned. In order to be fair, some forces who can''t get the spirit stone can also get the meteorite. The next five will be auctioned in the form of barter. This auction is mainly aimed at magic weapons above the spirit tool level, pills above grade 8, natural materials and earth treasures. Whoever makes good things, this meteorite is his. OK, let''s go The auction of the sixth meteorite will begin on the first day. Please start bidding. "


    "I''ll make a cheap spirit weapon."


    "Zhongpin spirit weapon."


    "I''m also a medium-quality spirit instrument."


    "Three eight pill pills."


    "Eight steps Lingbao wanxu grass."


    Suddenly, many friars took out a lot of holy weapons, treasures and pills. This meteorite was used to refine weapons. Many friars were willing to take out holy weapons for exchange, because the holy weapons they took out were only magic weapons in their hands, and this meteorite was a good thing to refine life magic weapons. As long as the magic weapons were powerful, it was not as good as having a life magic weapon. You know, This life magic weapon will follow the friar to improve strength, and the magic weapon itself will also improve the grade.


    Finally, the meteorite was repaired by an immortal environment in exchange for a medium-grade spirit weapon.


    Po is depressed. It''s a rare artifact. Today, so many people reported it. In the eyes of some people, it''s some good news. They reported that they have good things. Many strong people have eyes on these people. Once they leave Python country, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as robbing meteorites.


    At this time, there are three people talking about the royal family of Python country. One of them is wearing a gorgeous robe with a domineering Python tattooed on the robe. Behind Python Yutian, the monarch of Python country, is a man shrouded in black robes. It can be seen from his figure that he is not tall and very thin.


    Opposite mang Yutian, it is a strong man of mang sect. Mang Tian, mang state and mang state are one. They all have the same surname, but belong to different branches.


    "It''s a good way to be a python king. This time, there will be another bloody storm outside the city. At that time, our Python God will have enough blood to eat. As long as the python God breaks through the Ninth level, our Python clan will be ranked as the first-class force. At that time, we will annex several second-class forces around us. All the surrounding countries respect our Python country. As long as we give the python God enough time to use it Before long, even those first-class forces that have existed for thousands of years are not my opponents. "


    Mang Yutian smiled and said, "haha, it''s also thanks to the meteorite found by mang Zong. We didn''t expect such a large meteorite to fall into our hands. Those friars in the auction house didn''t expect that the meteorite they got was just a few hairs on the meteorite."


    The reason why mang sect is called mang sect is that it domesticates a python at the top of the eighth level that sucks blood. This Python has existed in mang sect for thousands of years and has broken through to the top of the eighth level in recent thousands of years. As long as there is enough strong blood, this Python can break through to the ancient monster of the Ninth level.


    "Python monarch, how about half of the remaining meteorites, you and me?" Python said.


    "Well, as you say, we''ll each have half." Python wants to heaven.


    "No, you take three floors for mang clan, three floors for mang Kingdom, and the remaining four floors belong to me." at this time, the man in black standing behind mang Yutian said, his voice is hoarse and vicissitudes of life. If Po is there, he will be able to recognize that the man in black is not the strong demon bloodthirsty sect who escaped from the Dragon mountains.

 Chapter 197

    "No, you''re nothing. You have to share the meteorite with us." mang Tian is a strong man who returns to the virtual world. He can feel a bloody smell from the man in black robe, but for him, the blood is everywhere in mang sect.


    "Really." suddenly, a big bloody breath on the black robed man suddenly pressed on mangtian with a strong momentum. That feeling made mangtian pale for a while. This is the momentum that only the strong person who knows fairyland should have. It''s true that the strong person of bloodthirsty sect is the strength of fairyland. At the beginning, he was in the Dragon mountains, but he was just immortal, I didn''t expect to be in Wonderland now.


    The old man brought Huang Tiesheng and his son to the mang state. He settled down in the mang state and happened to encounter a meteorite. The strong man of the bloodthirsty sect will be able to move the meteorite. Otherwise, it would be difficult to move such a large meteorite even if it is immortal.


    Only mang Yutian knew the horror of the man in black behind him. This auction plan was also designed by him and implemented behind mang Yutian''s back. He came up with this method just to collect more strong blood. As long as there is enough blood, he can break through the mid-term realm of fairyland again. It happened that Python also needs blood, This plan, mang Yutian and mang Tian, actually coincide.


    "Senior, can you give me more." feeling the atmosphere of oppression, mang Tian was soft. Even if he was a second-class force, the strong in mang sect only had two immortal environments and a python at the top of the eighth level. Facing the fairyland, only the monster at the top of the eighth level could get on the table.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for me, could you get this meteorite? Don''t talk to me about conditions. You''re not qualified enough. This time, I need a lot of strong blood. I can share some of your blood at that time. This meteorite can be divided into three layers. It''s given to you in the face of heaven."


    Mang Yutian has surrendered to the old monster. Originally, mang Yutian was just a monk in Yuanshen realm, who could break through to return to the virtual realm, but with the help of the old monster, otherwise he could not reach the return to the virtual realm in such a short time.


    "OK, three layers is three layers." there is also a large meteorite in the three layers. This meteorite is three meters high and two or two meters high. The so-called ten pieces auctioned at the auction house are just a few pieces of skin from this meteorite.


    After they talked about some more things, they left each other. In a secret room of the royal family of mang Kingdom, a tall meteorite was quietly erected on the ground, and Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng stood aside. From their breath, it can be seen that Huang Tiesheng is already the strong one at the peak of Yuanshen realm, and Huang Qiusheng''s strength has soared in the early stage of Yuanshen realm, which is completely helped by the old monster of bloodthirsty sect. You know, The old monster was not only an alchemist, but also used some special techniques of bloodthirsty sect to improve their cultivation.


    Suddenly, the old monster came in and was very excited to see the meteorite. With four layers of meteorite, he could raise the Fang Tianyin he grabbed from Li Gu to the realm of the best Taoist ware. If he was lucky, even immortal ware might be possible. If he hadn''t been afraid of the python at the top of the eighth level of the python sect, the old monster would have swallowed the meteorite alone.


    "Lord, you''re back." seeing the old monster, the Huang family and his son hurried to meet him.


    "You decorate outside the city. Tonight will be a good time for us to collect the blood of the strong."


    "Yes, Lord."


    At the auction site, ten meteorites have been auctioned. The five meteorites in the back are auctioned in the form of goods exchange. Many friars have taken out their valuable things. These things have been exposed and targeted by many powerful strong people. Once they leave the city, they are likely to be robbed by the strong people.


    "It''s over. Let''s go, brother a Bao. Let''s drink." Qin Lian hugged a Bao''s shoulder. Qin Lian found that there seemed to be something mysterious hidden in a Bao. The alchemist''s intuition was sensitive, and Qin Lian liked a Bao''s character.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin is very kind. Don''t you want to go to the theatre outside the city?"


    After the auction, some friars will leave. Those friars who have good things but don''t buy meteorites are watched. Some are ready to leave the city. As long as they leave the city, I''m afraid they will be robbed.


    "Ha ha, the good play is at night. How can this small play be compared with the big play at night? Only when you eat, drink and sleep enough can you have the energy to see the play at night."


    Po nodded and said, "brother Qin is right. Tonight''s good play is the key. Let''s go and have a drink."


    The four met for a drink. In the afternoon, they went back to their residence to rest. Until late at night, Po and drifter changed into black clothes and met at the place agreed by Qin Lian and Qin Yu.


    Qin Lian and Qin Yu were wearing their own clothes. Seeing that PO and wandering were wearing black clothes, Qin Yu asked, "Hey, are you going to head something like this?"


    Qin Lian suddenly realized that they were easily recognized in these clothes. Qin Lian had to take out two big black robes from his storage bag and let Qin Yu change them.


    When they left the city, they found a place to hide at the gate of the city.


    Po''s divine sense moved, and all the scenes within a 200 meter radius appeared in his mind. Po was slightly surprised. There were several people lurking 200 meters behind them. The strongest of them was the strong one in the early stage of immortality. The four people next to them were all monks returning to the virtual realm, including one returning to the virtual realm peak, two middle stages and one later stage.


    After waiting for about two hours, I saw a group of people come out of the city gate. This group of people, but one of the second rate forces who bought meteorites, only one strong person in the early stage of immortal territory, two returning to virtual territory and five Yuanshen territory, which is probably the whole strength of this second rate force.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to go out of the city now." standing at the gate of the city, the strong man looked at the strange silence in the woods outside the city and felt the smell of danger.


    "Well, go back. We''ll be out of town early tomorrow morning." the old man was a smart man. He looked at it for a while and went back with his own.


    Not long after they left, another friar came out. He was also an immortal friar, but he was the highest friar in immortal territory. He walked out of the city gate with a proud face. He was just a casual monk. He exchanged a medium-grade spirit tool for a meteorite. He walked across the world alone. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He cared about those who robbed, As soon as he left the city gate, he offered a flying sword to resist the sword.


    But can you really go?

 Chapter 198

    When he wanted to leave, he saw a figure stop him. Ah Bao saw that it was just a few people who had been ambushed behind them for a long time.


    "Hand over the meteorite in your hand and we can spare your life." the friars rushed out and surrounded the scattered monk.


    "Ha ha, I want to keep grandpa sun just by virtue of your miscellaneous hairs." this sanxiu has a proud face and is well-known in the cultivation world.


    "Grandpa sun? Are you Grandpa sun Shangnan?" the monks were surprised.


    Sun Shangnan, the peak of immortal''s land, once fought with a strong man who knew fairyland and was invincible within a hundred moves, so he got the name.


    "Hum, sun Shangnan, hand over the meteorite." the leading immortal territory friar said that although he only had the early stage of immortal territory, he still had four experts to help him. Even if he couldn''t fight against a strong person at the peak of immortal territory, he could suppress the other party.


    "Want meteorites? It''s up to you?"


    "So what?" as soon as the immortal monk''s voice fell, he jumped up. Four returned to the empty realm and rushed up, five dozen and one. What if you don''t destroy the peak of the realm.


    "Hum." Sun Shangnan snorted coldly. Seeing five dazzling magic weapons smashing at him, he didn''t dare to neglect them. These five magic weapons are all magic weapons of spirit tool level.


    Sun Shangnan''s whole body was shining brightly. A pair of short blades appeared in his hands. As soon as the short blades came out, the cold light glittered. When he waved, five cold lights shot out and shot at the five magic weapons. Although he could not stop the five magic weapons, he could buy some time. Did sun Shangnan flash? The whole person was informed. When he appeared again, It''s behind a monk who returns to the virtual world.


    "Assassination." Po looked shocked. This means is really good.


    Wandering and Qin Lian are also shocked. They have heard the name of sun Shangnan and grandpa sun. They know that sun Shangnan has excellent assassination skills, but they are still shocked by sun Shangnan''s assassination.


    "Hum, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will kill people." Sun Shangnan said coldly. The short blade has been put on the Friar''s neck. The cold breath makes the friar dare not move easily.


    "Sun Shangnan, what do you want?" the immortal monk was shocked. He thought that even if sun Shangnan was successful, they would always have a chance to fight one of the five, but he missed the count. They couldn''t deal with sun Shangnan at all.


    "What do I want? I should ask you this sentence. It''s ridiculous." Sun Shangnan sneered at the corners of his mouth and gently pulled the short blade in his hand. The strong man who returned to the virtual realm immediately opened a hole in his neck, and blood splashed.


    Above the head of the strong man who returned to the virtual environment, he saw a yellow figure, only the size of a palm.


    "Yuanshen is out of the body and wants to run. Do you think it''s useful in front of my sun Shangnan?" at the level above Yuanshen level, you can abandon the body. Yuanshen can still exist for a period of time. Only at the level above immortal level, Yuanshen can be called immortal. At tongfairyland, Yuanshen can even be reborn.


    Sun Shangnan''s figure moved like a ghost half. He waved the short blade lightly in his hand. The yuan God who returned to the virtual world was immediately crushed.


    "Ah," the strong man who returned to the virtual realm couldn''t believe it when he died. He was as small as an ant in front of the peak friar of the immortal realm and had no power to fight back.


    "Go." a dead monk who returns to the virtual realm is nothing to the friar in the early days of immortal realm, but for his power, it is a great loss. Losing a strong person who returns to the virtual realm is likely to affect the status of his power.


    Sun Shangnan didn''t catch up. If he wanted to catch up, he could leave at least two to return to the virtual realm. He still had meteorites on his body. He had to leave quickly and find a safe place to refine his magic weapon. Although he reached the peak of the immortal realm, his original magic weapon was only the best spiritual weapon. As long as the meteorites were integrated into his original magic weapon, he could improve the quality to the level of treasure, You know, those short blades are his life magic weapons. They are extremely sharp. When they reach the treasure level, even if they face the general fairyland, they can be invincible.


    Sun Shangnan took down the black clothes on the monk who had been killed by him. He saw an old face and a Taoist robe with patterns. It was very obvious that sun Shangnan''s face changed slightly and said, "cheetah sect." this pattern Taoist robe was the Taoist robe of cheetah sect.


    Qin Lian looked at it from a distance, and looked surprised. "I didn''t expect that these people were from cheetah sect." cheetah sect is a second-class force. The sect has only been established for more than a thousand years. It is very aggressive. Many third class forces choose to take refuge under the cruel means of cheetah sect. Cheetah sect has a great reputation and many forces in all regions are unwilling to contact it, Even the first-class forces don''t want to offend the cheetah sect. Once a second-class force offended the cheetah sect. The cheetah sect even threw all its strength to beat the second-class force to call its parents. Finally, the second-class force took out a lot of treasures to honor the cheetah sect. The cheetah sect is willing to rest.


    Sun Shangnan is not afraid of the cheetah sect to seek revenge. He has scattered cultivation at the first level, his whereabouts are uncertain, and he has no concern. Even if the cheetah sect wants revenge, he still needs to find his talent.


    The body of the monk who returned to the virtual world of cheetah clan was thrown aside and was about to leave. Several more monks came out of the city. There was a small sword on their chest on their Taoist robes.


    Qin Lian looked at it, smiled and said, "the good play is coming." together with the people of Wan Jianmen, among the six friars, two are the strong ones in the later stage of immortality, one in the middle stage, two in the early stage, and one is the strong one in the early stage of fairyland.


    "There''s more than ten thousand sword gate, you see." Po pointed to a sidewalk behind the ten thousand sword gate.


    Qin Lian looked at it and suddenly changed his face. Looking at the four people behind him, he said: "alchemist Union, fool, how can the alchemist Union also want to leave at this time."


    These four people are Qin Yangyan, old Su mu of the alchemist Union and the strong man in Wonderland who guards the warehouse.


    "The good play is really coming." although drifter is belligerent, he also likes watching the play.


    Sun Shangnan looked at the two groups of people, ignored them, but wanted to leave. Qin Yang stopped him. "Sun Daoyou, you are alone. Why don''t you walk with us so that you can take care of yourself on the road."


    Qin Yang opened his mouth. Sun Shangnan hesitated for a while and finally nodded. The meteorite didn''t know how many strong people attracted. Although he was not afraid, who knew how many strong people had to deal with later. He walked together with the alchemist Union and took care of each other.


    "Well, since Vice President Qin spoke, sun borrowed the reputation of the alchemist''s trade union and went out of the python country to make plans."


    "Ha ha, sun Daoyou is serious. My alchemist union is not as good as before. Since Sun Daoyou is willing to appreciate it, let''s go together."


    With sun Shangnan on the same road, Qin Yang also has plans. Although sun Shangnan is only an immortal peak, he can make hundreds of moves with the strong one in Wonderland. With him, if he meets an intercepting enemy on the road, he will have another helper.

 Chapter 199

    Looking at the dark and quiet woods outside the city, the people of wanjianmen took out a fireworks and lit it and rose into the air. After a while, I saw more than a dozen friars coming from the sky. Po saw that these more than a dozen friars were all friars who returned to the virtual world. This wanjianmen is worthy of a momentum force. This force alone is a powerful force among many first-class forces.


    "The elders have come to meet you. Let''s go." the strong people of wanjian gate pass through the fairyland see that these people who come to meet you are the strong people who return to the virtual world, but the backbone of wanjian gate, with these people, you don''t have to be afraid even if you encounter robbery.


    The people of wanjianmen were just about to leave. Suddenly, they saw four figures rising from different directions around them. Behind the four figures, they were followed by more than ten strong men.


    "No, there''s deceit. How can there be so many strong people? These people belong to that force." Luo Xiang of wanjian gate is a strong person who knows fairyland. Only he knows that the breath emitted by these four figures, but the breath only exists in fairyland. Not only that, the strong people behind them are also immortal monks. Behind these four figures, There are five immortal places, four fairyland and sixteen immortal places. Even if wanjianmen is strong, it can''t defeat these people.


    Luo Xiang''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward and asked, "what force is your Excellency and why are you blocking our way?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to know that you are all going to die today." the strong man suddenly appeared. Just after the flower shadow fell, he saw the black gas surging all over his body, and the evil smell spread rapidly. Under the black gas, the surrounding trees withered and lost their vitality.


    Po''s face changed, exclaimed and said, "the devil is strong."


    "What? The evil way? Hasn''t the evil way disappeared?" Qin Lian was also surprised.


    Drifter said: "although the magic road disappeared, it will surface one day. Since the magic road appears, I should do my part as a monk in the real world. Po, stay here." drifter was about to go out, but Po pulled him.


    "Wait and see. Besides, it won''t do much for you to go out now."


    Qin Yangyan, Luo Xiang and others were shocked. The evil way had been hidden for thousands of years. They had long forgotten the horror, bloodthirsty and domineering of the evil way. When they met today, they couldn''t help thinking of the war between the positive and evil demons ten thousand years ago. Although Luo Xiang was only a monk in the golden elixir realm at that time, Luo Xiang knew the horror of the evil way.


    Facing the black air from all sides, the people of wanjianmen gathered together. Luo Xiang glanced at several people from the alchemist''s Union and said, "the evil way suddenly appeared. It''s the right way. We should face it together."


    Qin Yang nodded without hesitation and stood with the people of wanjianmen to face it together.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." the black gas blocked the sight of these friars. Only the strong man in Wonderland and Luo Xiang of the alchemist union could see clearly the situation in the black gas by using their divine sense. I saw that in the black gas, the black shadows of 16 immortal strong men moved quickly, like a lightning, surrounded them. Once they wanted to break through, These sixteen strong people who will not destroy the territory will kill them in the black air.


    Luo Xiang said, "it''s not a way to spend money like this. I''ll tell you later that the last strong person in Wonderland, sun Shangnan, should be able to hold one, and the remaining two, the strong person in the alchemist''s union can hold one, and the other one, what to do?" Luo Xiang frowned. If he could hold these strong people in Wonderland, others still hope to break out of the python country, There are still many strong people who haven''t left. The magic road appears. As long as someone breaks through and sends the news, the strong people in Python city will come to support.


    "Leave the rest to my Bai family." at this time, a figure quickly drew closer in the air. I saw that Bai family was going to return to the South fire Empire overnight. But Bai seemed to have a premonition of danger outside the city and wanted the people of wanjianmen and the alchemist''s Union to go out to explore the situation. Who knew that the evil way appeared, As a first-class family in Fanyu, the Bai family naturally has the obligation to stand up.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the White House of the southern fire Empire had arrived." Luo Xiang smiled proudly and rushed up to a fairyland first. As soon as the two collided, the surrounding space became distorted. The strong people fighting in fairyland could attract the power of heaven and earth. Because the power was too great, they chose to fight in 10000 meters high school, whether it was the right way or the evil way.


    The two men collided for the first time, leaving a deep pit as deep as ten feet at their feet. Luo Xiang retreated with one blow. His body was like a sharp sword. With a sharp momentum, he rushed into high school with a strong man in Wonderland.


    The alchemist''s trade union''s strong man in fairyland is not willing to be outdone. These four strong men of magic are all the accomplishments in the early stage of fairyland. The strong man of the alchemist''s trade union chose one at will and rushed into the air first.


    "It''s you. Come on, let you taste grandpa sun''s power." sun Shangxiang appeared two short blades in his hand. The cold light was shining, and a dangerous smell came out. Even the strong man in Wonderland was slightly surprised. Sun Shangnan''s body disappeared in situ, and in the blink of an eye he was in the air.


    The rest of the Bai family and a strong man who is connected with the fairyland, also rise into the air with tacit understanding. There are only one immortal realm, two returning to the virtual realm and three Yuanshen states following the Bai family. Bai Ming is also among them, but the people of the Bai family are outside, and they can retreat as if they were in the city at any time.


    These strong people in Wonderland fought together in high school. They only heard a loud crash, and from time to time, dazzling brilliance like fireworks bloomed in the air.


    There are also 16 strong people in the immortal realm, and there are only five immortal realms and more than a dozen returning to the virtual realm in the ten thousand sword gate. In addition, Qin Yang and Yan Lao are seven. In the face of these 16 immortal realms, they have no chance of winning and can only break through reluctantly. Although the returning to the virtual realm friars are also strong in the world, they also exist like mole ants in the eyes of the immortal realm friars.


    Qin Yang said, "Su mu, follow me later. We break through in one direction. Once we break out, we will escape separately. There are so many strong demons outside the python city. I''m afraid there are strong demons lurking in the python city."


    The people of wanjianmen agreed one after another and rushed into the black air with Qin Yang.


    "Ah." just after entering the black Qi, a monk of wanjianmen who returned to the virtual world was killed. The yuan God died before he could escape.


    Qin Yang snorted coldly, his whole body was red and busy, and a small tripod appeared in his hand. He stared at the whole body red, and saw red light gushing out of the tripod. The black gas around him dissipated quickly under the red busy. As long as the black gas disappeared, the powerful demons lost the barrier to hide their bodies. Even so, The people of wanjianmen and the alchemist''s Union are not their opponents. At most, they have lost black Qi. They can see the devil''s way.

 Chapter 200

    In the blink of an eye, the black air disappeared. Sixteen strong people in the immortal environment also stopped moving and formed a circle around Qin Yang and others. They looked at the red tripod in Qin Yang''s hand with some fear.


    The black gas disappeared and hid in the distance. Po and others also saw the situation clearly. Qin Lian exclaimed, "that''s the ancestral treasure of the Qin family, Jiuyan tripod." the Jiuyan tripod of the Qin family was originally taken from the ground by an ancestor of the Qin family according to the specifications of Jiulong tripod and quenched by magma. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years of refined gold, red copper, tens of thousands of years of Ximu, silver and many rare top materials, Meteorite was also added. After being trained, it was put into the underground magma by the great energy of the Qin family for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years of quenching and refining of magma, this Jiuyan tripod of the best Taoist instrument level was cast. He is the ancestral treasure of the Qin family. To deal with magic, this Jiuyan tripod is even easier to use than the Jiulong tripod in a Bao''s hand.


    All the 16 demons were wrapped in black long-distance running, and they couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." in the blink of an eye, two figures flashed out of the devil''s way. They instantly killed two strong people who returned to the virtual world. As soon as the man died, the yuan God had no time to escape, and the body was put into the storage bag by the people of the devil''s way.


    Qin Yang''s face turned to one side and hurriedly let the immortal environment of wanjianmen protect the periphery, and surrounded the remaining return to the virtual environment in the inner circle. "Let''s follow me and rush out." Qin Yang shouted loudly. He was an eight grade alchemist, but he was still a strong man who could not destroy the peak of the territory. He saw the Jiuyan tripod in his hand sacrificed, and a large amount of red hot liquid like magma gushed out of the Jiuyan tripod and opened the way in one direction.


    However, the monks of the evil way were not weak. On them, a black ribbon light rushed out of their heads. Sixteen lights were intertwined to form a network covering Qin Yang''s Jiuyan tripod.


    Qin Yang''s face changed and his mana poured out crazily. If they were covered by the black net, they wouldn''t want to break through today.


    "Boom." Jiuyan tripod was like a volcanic eruption. The whole body was red and glittering. The tripod God doubled rapidly, and hit the black net.


    "Let''s break through quickly." at this time, Qin Yang bit the tip of his house and sprayed his blood essence on the Jiuyan tripod. Suddenly, the black net was slowly lifted by the Jiuyan tripod, revealing a gap. Yan Lao didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly pulled Su Mu out.


    Just for a moment, Wan Jianmen rushed out two monks returning to the virtual world, and the crack was blocked again by the black net.


    "Bastard, I''ll fight with you." Qin Yang''s face was pale. With his own strength, he fought against 16 demon masters with Jiuyan tripod, but he just dragged on for a moment.


    "No." suddenly, Qin Lian shouted. His body had rushed out. A Bao''s face changed and wanted to hold it, but he found that Qin Yu also rushed out. Only the Qin family knew what Qin Yang wanted to do.


    "You, you." Qin Yang was stunned. He supported jiuyanding against 16 immortal territories. It was very hard, and his mana was soon exhausted. Originally, he wanted to use the Qin family secret method to let others break through, but Qin Lian and Qin Yu suddenly rushed out, which made Qin Yang silly.


    "What are you doing here? Is God going to kill my Qin family?" Qin Yang smiled at Tian Leng. He saw a big red light on his body, and a red light ball the size of a fist split and fell on Qin Yang.


    "Grandpa, No." Qin Yu and Qin Lian Dasheng roared to stop Qin Yang, but Qin Yang didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Drift, bring them back quickly." Po said to drift at the critical moment.


    Drifter dodged and came to Qin Lian and Qin Yu. He hugged them one by one and took them back to the gate. Po was not hiding and came out to stand with drifter.


    Seeing that someone saved Qin Lian and Qin Yu, Qin Yang showed a smile on his face. When he saw a Bao, he nodded to a Bao and said, "Qin Lian and Qin Yu please."


    Only a Bao heard the sound. Others just saw Qin Yang''s mouth move and force the sound into a line. Only the strong man who knows fairyland can do it. Is it Qin Yang.


    "Boom." suddenly, Qin Yang was full of momentum, and his whole body mana quickly changed into Xianyuan, which only the strong people who know fairyland can have.


    "Hum." jiuyanding suddenly regained its brilliance under the support of Xianyuan. As soon as the faces of the 16 strong demons changed, the black net gradually began to be unable to suppress jiuyanding. As long as the black net was broken, they had no chance of winning in the face of Qin Yang. However, is this really the case.


    "Boom." when jiuyanding was about to tear up the black net, suddenly a figure appeared and thought that the bloody smell spread rapidly. Even Po was slightly surprised when they stood in the city. Po was familiar with this smell.


    "Is that him?" Po muttered to himself.


    "Ha ha, the nine burning tripods of the Qin family had unexpected harvest. Eh, did you use the secret soul refining technique of the Qin family?" as soon as the old monster appeared, he recognized Qin Yang''s soul refining technique. Only the Qin family can master this secret technique. The alchemist of the Qin family is the powerful power of the yuan God, and the power of the yuan God is also called the power of the soul among the alchemists, The secret method of the Qin family is to obtain greater power for their own use by burning their soul. Although this secret method is powerful, it also has great disadvantages. Once they use the secret method, their life can only last five minutes, that is, they can obtain five minutes of powerful power, and they will die after time.


    Qin Lian and Qin Yu struggled and were stunned by wandering. Qin Lian was better in this scene, but Qin Yu''s state of mind was still very simple. Beating her unconscious and getting help could alleviate her pain.


    The sudden appearance of the man in gray relieved the 16 strong demons. A square seal in the hand of the man in gray flew out, quickly enlarged, hit the Jiuyan tripod, and instantly pressed down the advantage of the Jiuyan tripod.


    As soon as Fang Tianyin came out, Po finally confirmed that the man in grey was the old monster of tianwo sect who drank his own blood. Li Gu''s Fang Tianyin was originally a magic weapon of righteousness. When it came to the old monster''s hand, it was printed with red and glittering, sending out strange breath, which changed Qin Yang''s face, which suddenly appeared, The power is not lower than his Jiuyan tripod.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that as long as I get your people''s blood today, I can break through again, and this Jiuyan tripod. What a surprise."


    Five minutes passed in a flash. Qin Yang couldn''t support it and his face was very pale. He never thought that he would fall outside Python city today.


    The monks standing behind Qin Yang are all dead gray. Even Qin Yang can''t resist. What are they? In front of the old monster, it''s just cannon fodder.


    In the face of death, Qin Yang was not afraid at all. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and suddenly had a bright light all over his body. He said, "Po, please help me send the Jiuyan tripod to the Qin family. I know your identity is very unusual. The two children Qin Lian and Qin Yu will be handed over to you."


    At the last moment, Qin Lian chose to explode and forget. Even if he died, he would not give his body to these demons.

 Chapter 201

    "Boom, boom." the old monster''s face changed as soon as the terrible explosion. He hurried to retreat. Joking, even if it was through fairyland, he didn''t dare to resist it. Sixteen strong people who didn''t destroy the environment retreated quickly. The aftereffect was that they just suffered some minor injuries. Under the explosion, everything on Qin Yang''s body was blown to pieces. Qin Yang is an eight grade alchemist. Even the strong in Wonderland should be jealous of his wealth. Qin Yang won''t be cheap. These people of the devil''s way. At the critical moment, he just threw the Jiuyan tripod into Po''s hands.


    Under this explosion, several people of wanjianmen returned to the virtual realm and were seriously injured under the protection of the strong immortal realm. Only one breath survived, and only a few immortal realms were better, but they were also seriously injured. It''s not good at all without a year and a half.


    After everything calmed down, the walls around the gate were destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion. Under the protection of wandering, Po was not injured.


    "Hurry up and save people." Po reacted the fastest. He knew that the old monster of the devil''s way was trained by sucking the blood of the strong. The people of wanjianmen were seriously injured and had no resistance. If he was caught by his old monster, not only his life would be lost, but also the real strength of the old monster would increase.


    Po rushed out quickly and the Jiulong tripod was sacrificed. He quickly took in the of the ten thousand sword gate.


    "No, be careful." at this time, drifter exclaimed, and saw a sword light flying out of the city and sneaking into po.


    Po''s face changed and his body hurried to his side.


    "Puff Chi." the sword light pierced his shoulder, leaving a blood hole.


    Bai Ming walked out from one side with a smile. After Qin Yang blew himself up, Bai Ming thought that the people of the devil were killed by Qin Yang, so he let the strong people around him fight. When wandering found out, it was too late to rescue a Bao, but he still held the fainted Qin Lian and Qin Yu in his hands.


    "Fool, what''s wrong?" Po scolded. Wandering had rushed to his side and protected Po. Seeing Bai Ming and the people around him come out, Po endured the sharp pain on his shoulder.


    Wandering cold tunnel: "stupid, you white family are really a group of fools."


    "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money." at this time, the old monster appeared at the city gate again with 16 immortal friars. When he saw Po, the old monster was very excited and continued: "boy, it''s good. I haven''t seen you for several years. My accomplishments have improved. How about you coming with me or I''m taking you away this time." for Po''s blood, The old monster missed it very much. If he hadn''t drunk Po''s blood, the old monster wouldn''t have been so hurt.


    Now Python city has become a mess. The devil suddenly appears in Python City, which makes it dark. Some powerful friars have chosen to avoid in order to protect themselves. Only a few friars come out to resist. Otherwise, there will be so much noise. How can no one come from the place at the gate of the city?


    Seeing the old monster appear again, Bai Ming''s face is pale. Even Qin Yang can''t do it. He is a Yuanying territory. People can kill him with one mouthful of spitting. He didn''t want to die, so he quickly hid behind the immortal monk. If it hadn''t been for the sneak attack of the Bai family, Po was sure to take the people of wanjianmen into the Jiulong tripod, and he also entered the Jiulong tripod. If drifter took them, he would certainly be able to escape, but now, obviously not.


    "Ha ha, Bai''s family, I really want to thank you this time. When the mang city is over, I really want to go to Bai''s family in person and thank you very much." the old monster''s hoarse voice made Bai Ming run away and covered his ears with his hands.


    "Po, I''ll hold him later, you go first." in the face of the old monster, wandering is not sure, but if he holds on for a while, he can still do it.


    "No, it''s useless. I can''t go." Po is injured. He can''t go at all. Even if he''s not injured, he wanders and drags the old monster. There are 16 immortal territories. Can he escape?


    "Boy, I don''t want to hurt you. Come with me and I can let them go." the old monster only has a Bao in his eyes. He doesn''t care about wandering, Qin Lian and Qin Yu.


    "Hmm?" the old monster''s words immediately gave Po an idea. If he could let them go, what''s wrong with him and the old monster?


    "Idiot, promise him quickly. I don''t want to die yet." Bai Ming urged aside.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth, nodded at the old monster and said, "OK, but I have a few words to say to him." Po pointed to drifter.


    "OK, I''ll give you a minute."


    Po endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and walked to the wandering side. Taking advantage of the blink of the old monster, he stuffed the Jiulong Ding into the wandering sleeve and said, "Xumi Huajie, take care."


    Wandering and knowing, he nodded and left here with Qin Lian and Qin Yu.


    "Let''s go."


    The old monster copied Po up and slapped Po on his neck. Po just felt bored in his brain and didn''t know anything.


    The battle in the sky lasted only two hours and dispersed. The strong of the alchemist''s trade union, the strong of wanjianmen and the strong of the Bai family withdrew. They didn''t care whether sun Shangnan was alive or dead. Sun Shangnan had access to fairyland. He was reluctant to avoid being dragged. After a hundred moves, sun Shangnan gradually lost the enemy, exhausted his mana and was caught by the strong of the devil.


    I don''t know how long it took. Po felt his head was about to explode. He had a splitting headache. He opened his eyes hard. He saw that Po was locked in a cage made of special metal. The wound on his shoulder had been treated and began to scar, but there were still bursts of pain.


    "Where is this?" Po sat up hard and saw sun Shangnan locked up with himself.


    Sun Shangnan also had several deep wounds, but there was no pain in his expression.


    "Boy, your body seems very unusual. It''s amazing that such a serious wound can heal itself." they have been locked in this cage for three days. Sun Shangnan thought Po''s injury was so serious that he couldn''t hold for a few hours, but he was surprised to find that the wound on Po''s shoulder healed by himself, and Po''s breath was quite stable.


    "Are you sun Shangnan?" Po looked at Sun Shangnan sitting not far from him and said with a little surprise.


    "Well, exactly. It''s been three days, boy. There''s something to eat. Eat quickly."


    Po smiled and found some fruit around him. He ate it without even thinking about it. He was unconscious for three days and his stomach was already empty.


    "Why are you here?" Po asked, feeling that he had some strength while eating the fruit.


    "Ha ha, of course, he was caught by the people of the devil''s way. Unexpectedly, the devil''s way was one of the top forces of the devil''s way across the mainland ten thousand years ago." after sun Shangnan was caught, he was forced to release blood once. Only then did he know that these devil''s ways were the people of the bloodthirsty school.


    Ten thousand years ago, the bloodthirsty sect was one of the top ten super forces of the devil''s way. Later, during the war between the devil and the devil, the bloodthirsty sect suffered heavy casualties. In order to survive, some strong people chose to hide and appear in Python city. These strong people, that is, the old monster, contacted the strong people of the bloodthirsty sect hiding in the world. Together with himself, there were five fairylands and sixteen immortal places, There are also many people returning to the virtual realm and Yuanshen realm. The old monster launched all the forces of the bloodthirsty sect during the python city operation. Otherwise, how could so many strong people in the python city be afraid of the devil''s way.

 Chapter 202

    "Bloodthirsty sect, hateful," Po said ruthlessly.


    "I don''t understand. What did the bloodthirsty sect catch you for? You are just a cultivation achievement in Yuanying territory. Your blood is of no value to them." Sun Shangnan said faintly.


    Po smiled and said, "in the future, you will know whether my blood is useful to them. By the way, can you feel what this place is?"


    Sun Shangnan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was brought here by being knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I found that I was locked here and my accomplishments were sealed. This place is very wet. It should be underground."


    Feeling the moisture in the air, Po said, "well, it''s really underground." Po quickly felt where they were.


    The evil way is hidden in every corner of the mainland and has not been found for ten thousand years. It is because they are hidden underground. After ten thousand years of recuperation, they have recovered some vitality.


    Sun Shangnan looked at the dark surroundings and said, "yes, it also feels that we are underground now." Sun Shangnan, as a strong man at the top of the immortal realm, naturally has his sensitive side.


    They are underground. Their sight is very dim. They are illuminated by some oil lamps. Although sun Shangnan is a strong person who can not destroy the peak of the territory, he can''t see far away. Only ah Bao''s divine sense can clearly feel that the cave extends in all directions. Within the scope covered by his divine sense, there is no evil man.


    "Oh, boy, wake up, we meet again." suddenly, a familiar voice appeared, and Huang Tiesheng''s familiar face appeared in Po''s sight.


    "It''s you." looking at Huang Tiesheng, Po said coldly.


    Huang Tiesheng smiled proudly and said, "boy, you are really capable. My heavenly recluse sect was destroyed in your hands. Hum, now that you have fallen into our hands, you won''t provide you with delicious food and drink like before." in the past, they were too indulgent to Po and thought that the friars in Po''s golden elixir realm couldn''t turn over any waves at all, But I didn''t expect that Po could break the seal placed by the old monster himself. This time, the old monster learned well. The seal placed in Po''s body can''t be untied even if he is a strong person in Yuanshen realm.


    "Hum, evil, you will get retribution one day."


    "Even if we are evil, you can''t go there. Don''t you have less blood on your hands?"


    Huang Tiesheng''s words said a Bao''s heart. Yes, is there little blood on his hands? Since his debut, he has fought all the way, but they are all obstructing people. The Xiuzhen world has been killing constantly. It is a world of the jungle. Without killing, there is no living space. A Bao knows this well. Only by unifying the Xiuzhen world, maybe this kind of killing can be stopped.


    "Why don''t you talk, boy? Since you wake up, let''s bleed. The Lord is tolerant and let you put a bowl of blood for him in three days."


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, but he cut his wrist and put a bowl of blood.


    Seven days later, wandering at the general altar of tiandaozong rushed all the way and finally arrived at the general altar. Po handed him the Jiulong tripod. The sentence xumihua Jiezi he temporarily told him was the formula to start the Jiulong tripod. Wandering packed Qin Lian and Qin Yu into the Jiulong tripod. Wandering released the people of wanjian gate when fleeing python. This time, wanjian gate suffered heavy losses, After several deaths, they returned to the virtual realm. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured and could not recover without a year and a half.


    Wandering used the Jiulong tripod to enter the valley of death. As soon as they entered, they were stopped by Li Gu. They didn''t know wandering. When wandering came, most of them were closed, and only Zhao Hengshu had seen wandering.


    "Who are you and why did you break into our tiandaozong?" Li Gu stopped the drifter and felt the mountain like breath of the drifter. Suddenly, Li Gu saw the Jiulong tripod in the drifter''s hand. His face changed and exclaimed, "Jiulong tripod, who are you?" Li Gu''s magic power surged all over his body and was ready to fight. The magic weapon was the second life of the friar, Po''s Jiulong tripod is in the hands of drifter. Li Gu thought what drifter did to Po.


    Wandering hurriedly said: "don''t get me wrong, I''m also from tiandaozong. There''s an accident with a Bao. I''m back to move the rescue. Come on, take me to see my master Xu Hailin."


    Wandering reported Xu Hailin''s name and said that he was a member of tiandaozong. Li gucai relaxed his vigilance and a Bao had a good means of escape. If he didn''t meet a strong enemy, Jiulong Ding would not be handed over to others. Only Li Gu knew how important Jiulong Ding was to a Bao.


    "OK, come with me." Xu Hailin has been closed, but Xu Hailin told him to wake him up if there was an emergency.


    Xu Hailin, who was closing the door, suddenly felt a few rapid breath. He suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hands left and right. The stone door of the secret room opened itself. Li Gu and drifter were standing at the door of Xu Hailin.


    "Old Xu, something''s wrong," said Li Gu anxiously.


    Xu Hailin frowned, looked at Li Gu and drifter and said, "Hey, drifter, why are you here, Li Gu? What''s the big deal?"


    Wandering just wanted to answer, he was preempted by Li Gu: "old Xu, something happened to the patriarch."


    "What? There''s an accident with PO. Tell me what''s going on."


    Wandering explains the course of this period of time.


    "That''s what happened. People of the devil''s way appeared in Python country, and there were many strong people."


    After listening to the wandering story, Xu Hailin frowned and said, "this is not a small matter. Li Gu, go and call out the boy Jingyu, summon the friars above Yuanying territory in the clan, and go with me to rescue a Bao."


    "Yes." Li Gu went down and called out all the people who were going to be closed. Jingyu was also awakened by Li Gu. Soon, the friars above Yuanying territory of Tiandao sect gathered in the valley. Zhong Yunfeng stood in front of these friars with a slight breath. In the past few days, Zhong Yunfeng broke through again and arrived at Yuanshen territory.


    The three fat and short men in Muzhuang have reached the peak of out of body state.


    Xu Hailin and Jing Yu stood in the air and looked at more than 100 monks under their feet. There were more than 30 monks out of the body. There were more than 70 monks in Yuanying territory. In recent years, tiandaozong occupied this treasure land, and many monks'' accomplishments soared like flying.


    Xu Hailin looked at these friars, nodded and said, "it''s a very serious thing to call you here today. Not long ago, there was a devil''s way in mang country not far from the seven countries. Liu Yibao, the leader of Tiandao sect, was in mang country at that time. The devil''s way was rampant. Our leader saved other people''s lives and was caught by the people of the devil''s way. Everyone said, what should we do?"


    "Kill the mang state and save the patriarch."


    "Yes, kill the mang state and save the patriarch."


    Shouts came one after another. Jingyu stood behind Xu Hailin, nodded and said, "old Xu, you''re boosting morale."


    Xu Hailin nodded gently and said, "well, in that case, we will kill the mang state and save the patriarch, Jingyu. I have something for you."


    Jingyu stood up and said, "please speak, old Xu."


    "I heard that the dragon gate of the Dragon Mountain has some friendship with PO. You hurry to the dragon gate and summon the strong of the dragon gate to rescue Po with us."

 Chapter 203

    The Tiandao sect is weak. Xu Hailin''s accomplishments have recovered well in recent years. In such a place with abundant aura, Xu Hailin has recovered to his accomplishments in the early stage of the immortal realm. However, he has to face the strong five Datong fairyland, 16 immortal realm, and many unknown strong people. He said that he knows how many strong people have not appeared under the immortal realm, Even with the strongman of the dragon gate, Xu Hailin is not sure to fight against the evil forces emerging in the python country. Now in the cultivation world, they all work in their own ways and live comfortably for too long. When it comes to evil, many forces don''t want to intervene and just want to be alone.


    Xu Hailin took over the Jiulong tripod in the wandering hand. He held the Jiulong tripod in his hand. Xu Hailin was excited. It was the thing of his master in those years. Taoist Jiuding was the top power in the mainland 50000 years ago. There were few rivals. Xu Hailin had seen the power of the Jiulong tripod with his own eyes. Now the Jiulong tripod is in his own hands, How can he not be excited?


    "Xumihua Jiezi." Xu Hailin read it faintly. He saw the nine dragon tripod buzzing, floating up and getting bigger slowly.


    "Close."


    Xu Hailin loaded all the friars into the Jiulong tripod to get out of the valley of death. Only by the Jiulong tripod can he get out.


    Soon, Xu Hailin drove Jiulong Ding to Xiaoyao City, stopped, thought for a while, and decided to release the people of tiandaozong.


    If a force wants to rise, it must have prestige. This rescue of Po is a good opportunity. The greater the momentum, the better the effect.


    More than a hundred monks were released from the woods outside Xiaoyao city.


    "Let''s fly the sword." Xu Hailin shouted loudly. He took the lead in flying the sword and rose into the air. Zhong Yunfeng followed closely. Zilong, Li Gu, Li Fu and others followed Zhong Yunfeng. Muzhuang and others took off one after another, and more than 100 monks walked with the sword. These scenes are quite spectacular in a small city like Xiaoyao city.


    "Ah, you see? Many monks."


    "Isn''t that Muzhuang, the leader of Tiandao sect?"


    "Ah, that''s the vice patriarch Zhong Yunfeng."


    "Eh, didn''t the tiandaozong disappear? Why did it appear again. There are so many strong people."


    "Ah, they don''t want to fight the Tianlong sect."


    "No, their direction is not the direction of Tianlong sect."


    Xu Hailin walked with more than 100 monks'' swords. Under the traction of Xu Hailin''s breath, they were very fast. I''m afraid they could arrive at mang country in three days. You know, although Xu Hailin only had the cultivation in the early stage of immortal habitat, he had divine knowledge. Moreover, he still had divine power. Even in the face of ordinary fairyland, Xu Hailin could easily erase it, This is the power of the supernatural power.


    Tianlong sect, Han Xiu was surprised to hear it and said angrily, "yes, it finally appears. Gather the strong in the sect and prepare to fight Tiandao sect." after that, Han Xiu turned around and walked to a secret place of Tianlong sect.


    Just one day after tiandaozong left, tianlongzong gathered a dozen monks to wipe out the people of tiandaozong. This time, tianlongzong has a great momentum. Han Xiu invited two immortal ancestors, three returning to the virtual world, seven yuanshenjing, leaving the body and Yuanying. It can be said that tianlongzong poured out this time.


    Three days later, the people of the dragon gate also followed Jingyu to the territory of mang state. The dragon mountain range is close to mang state. Under the leadership of Jingyu, they can arrive in two days. They just meet with Xu Hailin''s people. Most of the forces are deployed in the dragon gate. Li Zhiqing, a strong man in the early days of the immortal realm, takes one back to the virtual realm, two Yuanshen realms and more than 100 monks, Among the more than 100 monks, there are more than 30 exit areas and more than 70 yuan Ying areas, which is more than half of the strength of the dragon gate.


    "Senior Xu, Po has been arrested, and I, the dragon gate, came to help. It is said that this time the evil Tao appeared. As a member of the cultivation world, I, the dragon gate, should do my part. Please tell senior Xu that I, the dragon gate, will obey the orders." Li Zhiqing said respectfully. Although Xu Hailin just doesn''t destroy the territory, Li Zhiqing knows, Xu Hailin has the largest voice power in tiandaozong except a Bao. Only Jing Yu knows how terrible Xu Hailin is. With his cultivation in the middle of fairyland, he is not sure to win the early Xu Hailin, which is enough to explain Xu Hailin''s terror.


    "Well, the dragon gate can come to help this time. My tiandaozong is very grateful. When Po is rescued, my tiandaozong will be very grateful. Yunfeng will arrange the monks to camp and rest in the woods. Tonight, I''ll go to mang city to inquire about the situation." Xu Hailin plans to go to find out the situation of mang city by himself after landing in a forest thousands of kilometers away from mang city.


    At night, the python country was very quiet. Since the emergence of the devil''s way, there was chaos in the python city. Many ordinary people died in the hands of the devil''s way, and some friars resisted and died in the hands of the devil''s way. Only some friars with some strength escaped in order to save their lives. The royal family of the python country disappeared for no reason, leaving only one Python sect. The python sect took over the python city and cleaned up the mess. Now the python City, It''s a dead city. Hundreds of thousands of people in the city died in the hands of the devil overnight. 100000 people, 100000 ordinary people who didn''t fight back.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the Royal bastards have been assimilated by the devil. I can''t imagine that they were the same ancestor ten thousand years ago, but today my mang clan wants to wipe their ass and clean up the mess." these disciples of mang clan collected all these bodies together in mang city. 100000 people, ah, the devil killed 100000 ordinary people, Most of these disciples of Python sect came from these ordinary families in Python city. Many relatives of Python sect disciples died at the hands of the devil.


    "Son of a bitch, this evil way is really cruel. Ordinary people also kill. It''s really not human."


    Python city was slaughtered overnight. The news soon spread. In only three days, the news spread all over the world. The five super forces were shocked one after another and sent strong people to Python city to search for the trace of the devil''s way.


    Xu Hailin sneaked into Python city and looked at the tragedy in the city. His anger kept rising. He said angrily, "damn devil, with such cruel means, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven."


    In the cultivation world, monks are not allowed to fight ordinary people, which is prohibited. In Dongzhou mainland, all monks who fight ordinary people will end up in a bad end. Therefore, there is a legend of heaven''s curse. As long as monks fight ordinary people, they will be punished by heaven.


    After making a round trip to mang City, Xu Hailin found that almost no ordinary people in mang city were alive. They were all people of mang sect to clean up the mess.


    The royal family of mang City, Xu Hailin didn''t find a shadow. Even the guard army of mang city disappeared. Xu Hailin wondered about this phenomenon. You know, there are 10000 people in the guard team of mang city. 10000 soldiers. Did they disappear out of thin air? Xu Hailin caught several disciples of mang sect and asked some questions, but he didn''t ask anything.

 Chapter 204

    When Xu Hailin was wondering, suddenly, the Jiulong tripod on Xu Hailin reacted. He saw that the Jiulong tripod moved and hummed, as if he had life, rotating in the air.


    "This is..." Xu Hailin looked at the Jiulong tripod in surprise. This situation can only happen when a Bao is nearby. The Jiulong tripod automatically rotates because it feels the breath of a Bao.


    Xu Hailin said to Jiulong Ding, "Jiulong Ding, I know you feel Po''s position. Take me."


    As soon as Xu Hailin said this, he quarreled and flew outside the city. When he passed the gate that Po had caught, he paused, and then quarreled and flew out of the woods outside the city. Xu Hailin followed closely.


    The Jiulong tripod made a turn in the woods and stopped in the woods. Just when Xu Hailin was confused, the Jiulong tripod moved again. Outside the python city is a forest. This is the landform of the area. It is a hilly area, one after another.


    Under the ground, Po and sun Shangnan sat together. They were both sealed with mana. These days they are delicious and their injuries are almost good.


    "It''s dark in the cave. I don''t know whether it''s day or night now." Sun Shangnan is a little confused. He is imprisoned here, and his mana is sealed. Is he going to be imprisoned here by the people of the devil all his life as a blood slave? At the thought of these, sun Shangnan has a heart to die. Although he is a casual practitioner, he has a righteous heart, and he would rather die, I don''t want to provide blood for these people. Fortunately, with Po''s persuasion, sun Shangnan didn''t have those negative thoughts.


    "It''s probably evening," Po said faintly. Suddenly, Po felt something calling him. It was Jiulong Ding.


    When a Bao left, he wanted to give the Jiulong tripod to drifter because Jiulong tripod is an immortal tool and has his own consciousness. Once he gets close, a Bao can feel the existence of Jiulong tripod.


    Po smiled and said, "our rescuers are coming soon." Sun Shangnan looked at Po suspiciously and said, "Po, are you comforting me? The people of the devil are hidden underground. Even if Python city comes to rescue soldiers, I''m afraid I can''t find them here."


    Sun Shangnan and a Bao got familiar with each other these days. He knew that a Bao was the leader of Tiandao sect. A Bao also told sun Shangnan some things about Tiandao sect. A Bao had intended to win over Sun Shangnan. If sun Shangnan was willing to obey Tiandao sect, a Bao would surely take out a dragon scale fruit to sun Shangnan to help sun Shangnan break through to fairyland, At that time, tiandaozong will have another top strongman.


    "Will come, wait and see."


    Xu Hailin followed the Jiulong Ding all the time. He saw that the Jiulong Ding entered a small hill. The hill was very strange. There was no forest. Only some lush grass covered the soil on the surface. Xu Hailin hid in the nearby woods. He felt a move and explored the hill. Suddenly, Xu Hailin smiled on his face.


    "This evil way is really cunning. It''s no wonder that it disappeared suddenly." Xu Hailin recalled Jiulong Ding, returned to the residence of tiandaozong and told the situation. Jing Yu also frowned. If this evil way hid underground, it would be really difficult to do. If the devil guards the hole, they can''t help the devil at all.


    Just as everyone was trying to find a way, a red spray suddenly rose in the direction of mang city.


    The Dragon Gate Li leaned and said, "this is the signal of the South fire sect. The people of the South fire sect are here. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Nanhuo sect?" Xu Hailin and Jingyu also followed up and drifted to stay in the station. The station can''t be guarded by strong people.


    Mang City, when Xu Hailin arrived, the people of mang sect had arrived in the mang city. Dozens of experts of mang sect stood respectfully in front of the two elders to report the situation.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the devil''s way has infiltrated into the royal family of Python country. Although the loss to your Python clan is great, you still know the power of the devil''s way." the old man of South fire sect said.


    When Xu Hailin and Jing Yu heard this, they both despised it. There were 100000 ordinary people dead in mang city. When they came to the mouth of the South fire sect, they said it was so light.


    "Hum." Xu Hailin snorted coldly and walked out with Jingyu and Li Zhiqing.


    The strong man of Nanhuo sect saw the three people with a wary face and said, "who are you and why you appear in Python city."


    "Ah, I''m Li Zhiqing, the dragon gate of Julong mountain. I''ll meet the ancestor of the South fire sect." the dragon gate is a subsidiary of the South fire sect. Every year, it provides shelter for the South fire sect. Seeing the strong person of the South fire sect, Li Zhiqing hurried to meet him.


    "Ha ha, it''s from the dragon gate. Well, you must have received the news of the devil''s way. Yes, when the devil''s way is eliminated this time, our Nanhuo sect will remember your dragon gate skill."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Eh, these two people don''t seem to be from your dragon gate." the ancestor of the southern fire sect saw at a glance that Xu Hailin and Jing Yu were not from the dragon gate. The dragon gate was just a second rate force, and there could be no strong people who could communicate with fairyland. He could clearly feel that their breath had reached the level of communicating with fairyland.


    Li Zhiqing said respectfully, "these two are the predecessors of tiandaozong. This time they are also here for the affairs of the devil."


    "Tiandaozong? When will there be another tiandaozong in the cultivation world?" it''s not surprising that a new force appears, but the new force has two strong people who connect with fairyland, and the South fire sect has not received any news at all.


    "As the five super forces in the world, is it just the two of you?" Xu Hailin said with some disdain. As the super force and the top force in the world, the South fire sect has the obligation to maintain stability in the world. If this evil road appears in the power range of the South fire sect, it should bear this responsibility.


    There are five empires in Fanyu, one country in each direction. The southern fire Empire occupies the land in the south of Fanyu, and almost all small countries in the South respect the southern fire Empire, while all forces in the south of Fanyu respect the southern fire faction. However, this Python country appears within the jurisdiction of the southern fire empire. As a superpower, the southern fire Empire naturally needs to send people to destroy it, But only two came, and Xu Hailin was puzzled.


    "Hum, the situation in Python country is serious. We two rushed here first to take charge of the overall situation, and then the army arrived. Since your Tiandao sect is under the influence of our Nanhuo sect, you should obey the command of our Nanhuo sect. This time''s evil way is very important. You must be careful. How many people have you come?" the strong man of Nanhuo sect spoke strongly.


    For this strong tone, Xu Hailin sneered. Although the South fire sect is a hi super force, it is only one heaven and one earth compared with the former tiantianmen. Once tiantianmen was one of the top forces in the whole Dongzhou, not to mention that the South fire sect is only a super force in the world.

 Chapter 205

    "Listen to your Nanhuo sect? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do you know where the magic road is? When the magic road slaughtered the city, where was your Nanhuo sect? Now you Nanhuo sect will stand up and take charge of the overall situation?" Xu Hailin''s words are thorny. Indeed, under the influence of Nanhuo sect, such a serious thing happened, which Nanhuo sect didn''t know later.


    "You, you are provoking our Nanhuo sect, xiaotiandaozong. Asking you to obey your orders is already giving you face. You don''t appreciate it." said the strong man of Nanhuo sect.


    Several strong men of mang sect stood behind the strong men of Nanhuo sect, and their eyes were full of pity. Looking at Xu Hailin, they offended Nanhuo sect. Even if the first-class force existed in front of Nanhuo sect, it was like a mole ant. Moreover, tiandaozong was a newly established force. Despite the two strong men of Jingyu and Xu Hailin, these people of mang sect stood on the side of Nanhuo sect, This shows that Xu Hailin is weak.


    Xu Hailin said, "although our Tiandao sect is small, one day we will surpass your Nanhuo sect. Hum, let''s go." Xu Hailin said that and left mangcheng with Jingyu and Li Zhiqing.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Xiaotiandaozong said that he would surpass our Nanhuo sect one day? Ha ha, I''m afraid it will be 100000 years later." the words of the strong man of Nanhuo sect immediately made the people of mangzong laugh. Yes, Nanhuo sect has a history of tens of thousands of years. Nanhuo sect already existed when it practiced across the mainland 50000 years ago, At that time, the South fire faction was just a second rate force. After the physical cultivation withered, the South fire faction developed proudly and finally became the five super forces in the world side by side with the other four forces.


    Only Li Zhiqing knows that Xu Hailin is not talking big. He is the strong man behind a Bao. He knows that if there is Liu Zichen in Tiandao Zong, in a few hundred years, a Bao is likely to become the six superpowers in the world. Who is Liu Zichen? Who is Po? Who can compete with Liu Zichen in today''s Fanyu? Even if the whole Dongzhou continent can compete with Liu Zichen, how many people? Po, jiuzhuan Jindan, the first person in the whole world and even in Dongzhou, and the first friar to experience jiuzhuan Danlei, only Li Zhiqing knows how terrible Po''s talent is. I''m afraid Po''s reputation will shake the whole world and even the whole Dongzhou in less than a hundred years.


    After Xu Hailin left, the strong man of the alchemist''s trade union also rushed to mang city. After learning about the situation from the strong man of mangzong, he left mang city. I don''t know where he went. There are four strong men of the alchemist''s trade union. The old man guarding the warehouse is among them. The old man is very respectful in front of the other three old men. Qin Yang is the vice president of the alchemist''s trade union, As soon as Qin Yang died, the alchemist''s trade union shook. These four strong people are all the strong people of the alchemist''s trade union. The alchemist''s trade union also spent a lot of spirit stones to summon a group of strong people. On the way, these four came to explore the situation. This time, the devil road caused havoc in mang city. The alchemist''s trade union suffered the most losses and sent the most powerful people. These four old people, They are all strong people in fairyland. One of them is still a strong person in the middle stage.


    With the emergence of the evil way, some forces came one after another. Although wanjianmen suffered heavy losses, under the leadership of wanjianmen''s ancestors, there came two immortal realms and five return to virtual realms. There were also ten strong people in Yuanshen realm. There were more than 300 people in Yuanying realm, the exit realm, and they were stationed in the trees outside mang city.


    Some friars also came to qianyun gate, which is not far away. This time, there was no loss for qianyun gate. A friar in the later stage of immortality led two to return to the virtual realm, five Yuanshen realms and more than 20 out of body realms. It was a gesture.


    Other small forces also came one after another. This force, when combined, is also a great force.


    Underground bloodthirsty sect. Under the ground, people of bloodthirsty sect dug up a large space. The lower part of mang city was hollowed out by people of bloodthirsty sect. Even the underground around mang city was hollowed out by bloodthirsty sect as a base.


    As the leader of the bloodthirsty sect, the old monster looked at the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect below, smiled and said, "although the quality of the blood obtained from the massacre of Python city is low, it is good that the amount is large. You did a good job. After the storm subsides, several elders can enter the blood pool for one year." the blood pool is a treasure of the bloodthirsty sect. The blood pool is a pool full of blood, The blood in the pool is not ordinary blood. Those are all the refined blood of monks, and they are all the blood above the cultivation level outside the body. For the bloodthirsty friars who practice with blood, this blood pool is a treasure. One day of cultivation in it is equivalent to ten years in the outside world. One year of cultivation is equivalent to 365 years.


    Originally, in the last Zhengmo war, the blood pool was destroyed by the strong men of the South fire sect. In order to recast the blood pool, the old monster slaughtered 100000 people in mang city this time and rebuilt the blood pool.


    "Thank you, Lord." the four fairyland friars and the sixteen immortals knelt down to the old monster.


    Suddenly, a hurried footsteps came, and I saw a monk running in a hurry.


    "No, Lord, there are a large number of monks gathered in mang City, looking for our traces everywhere. What should I do?" this is the monk responsible for exploring the external situation.


    "Hmm? How many people have come?"


    "According to the investigation of our spies, there are many forces coming this time. There are more than ten in fairyland alone, and the South fire sect has also stepped in."


    "What?" the old monster stood up with a shocked face. He was not afraid of ordinary forces, but the old monster didn''t dare to fight with the people of the South fire sect.


    "Lord, it seems that only two strong men have come to the South fire sect this time."


    "Oh?" the old monster was shocked and said: "This time we''re making a lot of trouble. The four Dharma guardians, you go down and arrange for the elderly, weak, sick and disabled in the sect to evacuate from the underground secret road to the bases of neighboring countries. The three elders, you go down quickly and block all entrances. If they can''t find us, they''ll be fine. If they find us, they''ll hide in the underground and guard a hole. Even if there are many people, they can''t rush in. Also, step up the development of the secret road , only under the ground can our magic road develop triumphantly. It won''t be long before our magic road can stand on the mainland again. "


    This evil way has been living in the ground for thousands of years. This bloodthirsty sect alone has recovered half of its strength at its peak. If it returns to its peak, even the South fire sect can destroy it.


    Returning to the station, Jingyu looked angry and said, "the Nanhuo sect is so deceptive that we tiandaozong should listen to their command. What are they? Where were they when the devil slaughtered the city? Now run out and say to preside over the overall situation."

 Chapter 206

    Jingyu nagged for a while. The southern fire sect has prospered for tens of thousands of years in Fanyu. It has a deep heritage. It can stand for tens of thousands of years. It is certainly not comparable to the forces of tiandaozong, which has just been established for a few years,


    Li Zhiqing followed Xu Hailin and they returned to the station. His attitude was already obvious. He chose to stand on Po''s side. What can the five super forces be? As long as one Liu Zichen, what are the five super forces?


    The night passed quickly. A Bao kept in touch with jiulongding. It was not clear what was going on underground. But it was definitely not Xu Hailin who could easily break in. A Bao was thinking of a way to sneak away. Suddenly, Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng came to a Bao.


    "Boy, Lord, let''s take you away. Let''s go."


    "Hmm?" Po was a little surprised. Now this state can only be controlled by them.


    Po didn''t speak, sun Shangnan didn''t speak, his hands and feet were tied, and several monks brought by Huang Tiesheng carried him out of the cage.


    The underground extends in all directions, and Po is secretly frightened. The underground is like a maze. If the people above come down, they are likely to be confused by these dense roads.


    After walking for about three hours, a Bao''s divine sense paid attention to the surrounding situation at any time. He found that Huang Tiesheng was keeping them to the east of mang city. Although he didn''t go far in these three hours, he had gone out of the boundary of mang City, because a Bao couldn''t feel the Jiulong Ding.


    It was just a little bright. Suddenly, Xu Hailin suddenly opened his eyes and said, "no, I lost my sense." this morning, Jiulong Ding suddenly seemed to have lost its vitality and turned back to its original dark appearance, which showed that Po was no longer nearby and was transferred to another place.


    Soon, Xu Hailin called Jingyu drifter and others to explain the situation.


    Jingyu said, "since it has been transferred, why don''t we go after it?"


    "No, the forces of the evil way are unknown, and the known forces are several times ours. We can''t fight easily. The strong people of other forces fight their own battles, and there''s no meaning to unite at all. Yes, we have..." Xu Hailin decided to keep the people he brought in in place. There are strong people of other forces nearby, and Xu Hailin didn''t worry that the people they left would be attacked by the evil way, He plans to take Jingyu drifter and Li Zhiqing to catch up with the evil way. Jingyu and Xu Hailin drag the strong ones of the evil way. Drifter and Li Zhiqing rescue Po. Although this plan is not good, there is no other way at present. Once the evil way is transferred, it will be more difficult for them to find it.


    "Well, it''s a decision. It''s not too late. We''ll start right away. The magic road is hidden underground. They must have opened up many secret roads underground. We look for it on the land. As long as we are close to a Bao within a certain range, Jiulong Ding will react. Here, we''ll go in one direction. The magic road is underground, and the speed is certainly not as fast as us. Looking for it in one direction and one direction is not enough It''s too late. "


    "OK." several people decided to walk in one direction. Sure enough, they finally had a reaction at a place hundreds of kilometers away from mang city. Xu Hai Linton was excited and Jiulong Ding had a reaction, which showed that Po was underground nearby.


    At the same time, Po Yi sensed the Jiulong tripod and was carried away by several monks in Jindan territory. Po smiled and the Jiulong tripod reacted, which showed that Xu Hailin was nearby.


    "In that direction." Jiulong Ding reacted. Xu Hailin pointed to the direction of Jiulong Ding flying.


    Jingyu was a little happy and said, "keep up. This time, we must teach a good lesson to the turtle grandson of this evil way. He ran away last time in the Julong mountain." in the Julong mountain, the old monster only had to escape in front of Jingyu. Jingyu was deeply sorry that he didn''t leave the evil way at that time,.


    Jiulong tripod flew steadily forward close to the ground. The speed gradually accelerated on the way. Xu Hailin and his four people followed closely. Suddenly, Jiulong tripod stopped on a flat ground.


    Xu Hailin smiled and said, "it''s probably in this position. If I''m right, Po, they''re underground."


    Li Zhiqing looked at Xu Hailin suspiciously. He knew that the Jiulong tripod was a magic weapon of a Bao, but he didn''t know that the Jiulong tripod was an immortal tool and could take the initiative to find a Bao.


    "Elder Xu, do you mean there is a secret path dug by the powerful devil?"


    Jingyu said, "do you still need to think about it? It must be. Let me force them out."


    Xu Hailin agreed: "OK, later, Jingyu will force the people of the evil way out, drift and lean straight. You two hide nearby. Once the master of the evil way appears, you will immediately sneak into the secret way to rescue a Bao and Jingyu. Next, it''s up to you."


    Jingyu smiled cheerfully. Since he got the Dragon scales and fruits, Jingyu seemed to usher in the second spring. The tide was booming. After wandering and Li Zhiqing hid, Jingyu offered a flying sword. The flying sword was black, and there was a faint red glow on the dark body. Xu Hailin nodded gently and said to himself: "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Jingyu''s life magic weapon has reached the level of the best treasure. If you can get a small piece of meteorite in Python city this time, Jingyu''s life magic weapon should be promoted to the level of Taoist ware."


    Jingyu was full of immortal yuan, and the flying sword was shining with red light.


    The flying sword became a huge sword with a length of tens of feet. It fell hard from the air and hit the ground with a loud noise. Suddenly, the earth shook and the dust splashed. The afterwave of the falling flying sword seemed to spread around. Under the afterwave, the trees within ten miles around turned into powder. Drifter and Li Zhiqing hurriedly released their magic power to protect their bodies, But I was still a little embarrassed by the aftershock.


    The ground shook in mang city hundreds of miles away. Many strong people looked at Xu Hailin''s direction. The alchemist trade union, the strong people of Nanhuo sect, the strong people of wanjian gate and qianyun gate all looked shocked. They thought that the evil way appeared again. They quickly summoned helpers and rushed towards Xu Hailin.


    The ground shaking lasted for two minutes before it stopped. Drifter and Li Zhiqing were surprised. Even if they tried their best to defend, they might not be able to resist this power. They are worthy of being strong in fairyland.


    Underground of mang City, the power of Jingyu''s sword surprised the powerful devil who was ready for battle at any time.


    "No wonder, the entrances are closed. Do they know we''re hiding underground?" the old monster was puzzled. Suddenly, the old monster''s face changed. The direction of the vibration was the direction to transfer Po.


    "No, there''s an accident. Come with me." as soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old monster disappeared in situ. Seeing this, a group of strong demons hurried to follow up. He hurried in the direction of vibration. For the old monster, he said that a Bao''s blood was more valuable than that of the 100000 people in mang city. He would rather give up the blood pool than keep a Bao.


    The blood pool is in the base of the bloodthirsty sect under the python city. As soon as the old monster left, the strong men of the bloodthirsty sect followed. If a righteous friar broke in, they only need to return to the virtual environment to take the home of the bloodthirsty sect. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the base camp of the bloodthirsty sect was under the python city.

 Chapter 207

    After the dust dispersed and everything calmed down, I saw a deep pit with a radius of two kilometers at the foot of Jingyu, tens of feet deep.


    Po, they are in the secret way. The four strong immortals around them protect everyone in time. Because underground, the soil offsets most of the damage. These immortals easily protect everyone, but the way forward and backward is blocked by the collapsed soil under this sword.


    The immortal state of these demons looks ugly. There is no way forward or backward. What should I do?


    At the critical moment, a powerful devil at the peak of the immortal realm stood up and said, "we are likely to be found. Old six and eight, you two are responsible for guarding everyone. Old seven, you are responsible for digging the collapsed soil and opening up the way forward. As long as you get through, I believe the colleagues of neighboring countries will support us. Come on."


    Although the old seven is a man of the devil, he is a Tu Linggen. He is best at this kind of thing. He saw his flying sword shuttle through the soil quickly. The collapsed soil was soon cleaned up and put into storage bags. At this speed, he could dig away the collapsed soil blocking the road in a few minutes.


    Xu Hailin stood in the air and said, "come, Jingyu, get ready to fight." as soon as Xu Hailin''s voice fell, he saw the dark gas rolling in the pit, and a large amount of black gas gushing out of the pit.


    The old monster took the lead in arriving at the fairyland with four tongs. The old monster snorted coldly, and the immortal yuan surged all over his body. In his palm, the bloody light came out and blasted the collapsed soil in front of him out of a road.


    "Lord, the road ahead is blocked. There may be people on the right path. What should I do?"


    The old monster nodded and said, "if you go out, you will meet the people outside, but don''t love war. I''ll see if they have anything." naturally, they in the old monster''s mouth refer to Po.


    "Boom, boom." the pit made a loud noise. I saw black gas coming out, and four shadows appeared in the black gas.


    Jingyu and Xu Hailin''s faces changed slightly. These four people are all connected to fairyland. In the middle of Jingyu''s connection to fairyland, they can face two, but it''s a pity that he is still in the understanding stage. If he understands the supernatural powers, even if he faces these four, he is enough. Although Xu Hailin has supernatural powers, he can only delay one of his initial accomplishments. What should he do?


    "No matter what, I''ll hold two, Jingyu. I''ll give you the remaining two. We''ll try our best to delay time. As long as they succeed, we''ll retreat."


    Although Xu Hailin is only the cultivation in the early stage of immortality, he was once a strong man standing at the peak of the whole continent. He was at the peak level of fairyland. He was invincible. The arrogance of the strong made him not afraid of the two strong men who knew fairyland. He resolutely rushed up. He didn''t know when a giant axe had appeared in his hand, The handle of the giant axe is about ten feet long, and some runes are faintly visible on the axe. The giant axe is Xu Hailin''s life magic weapon, called Xuanhua axe, the best Taoist weapon. Xu Hailin didn''t know how many strong people he killed with this Xuanhua axe.


    Seeing Xu Hailin rush up, the corners of the mouths of the four powerful demons sneer, and one of them jumps up. In the face of Xu Hailin''s cultivation which only lasts for the initial stage of the territory, he is confident that he can kill Xu Hailin with one move, but is that really the case?


    There was a mass of black gas in the hands of the powerful devil. The black was also mixed with some red blood filaments. This was the yuan eater of the bloodthirsty sect. It had no reality on the surface, but its power was absolutely not weak. Even the friars at the peak of the immortal realm would be crushed under this yuan eater.


    "Boy, don''t think too much of yourself. Go to hell." the strong man of the devil''s way smashed the yuan eating ball at Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin was not afraid at all. He held the axe handle with both hands, and his momentum was not weak. He slowly raised the huge axe in his hand and chopped it down.


    "Hum." I saw the rune on the giant axe shining slightly. The yuan devouring ball of the powerful devil was split in half by Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin''s momentum continued unabated and bullied him, like a mountain pressing against the powerful devil.


    "What? How could this happen?" the powerful devil was still shocked. At this moment, Xu Hailin''s momentum was as unshakable as a mountain. Was he a friar in the early stage of immortality? The powerful devil was shocked. At the same time, the flying sword in his hand was raised and Xianyuan was injected. Suddenly, black gas gushed from his flying sword.


    When the axe was cleaved down, the strong devil stepped back three steps to stabilize his body. The feeling of paralysis came from his arms. With this hard touch, the strong devil suffered a loss. If he did his best as soon as he came up, Xu Hailin was not the opponent of the strong devil at all. He suffered a dark loss carelessly. The strong devil had numbness in his hands and jumped back after stabilizing his body, Escaped Xu Hailin''s attack.


    At this time, the three strong demons nearby surrounded him. However, Jingyu''s figure had appeared beside Xu Hailin. Jingyu stood beside Xu Hailin with a red flying sword in his hand. Bursts of hot breath surprised the four faces of the demons.


    "Let''s go together. They''ll be two and make a quick decision."


    The four powerful demons connected with fairyland beat one with two. They saw two surrounded Jingyu. Jingyu snorted coldly and rose into the air. Friars connected with fairyland would not destroy the balance of the cultivation world only when they fought at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Xu Hailin sneered at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his fingers and hooked the remaining two strong demons, jumped into the air.


    Xu Hailin''s provocation angered the two powerful demons. He had underestimated Xu Hailin before, and he suffered a loss. Now with Xu Hailin''s stubborn action, the powerful demons followed up and flew into the air.


    Watching the four powerful demons fly into the sky, they were very happy and said, "the opportunity is coming. Go down and save people." as soon as the voice fell, drifter rushed out and entered the deep pit. The secret road was in the deep pit. When they entered the secret Road, drifter and Li Zhiqing found that the collapsed soil seemed to be just dug through a road. Drifter frowned and said: "No, there may be another strong person who can pass through fairyland in this secret way." when wandering in Python City, I knew that there were at least five strong people who can pass through fairyland in this magic way. Now there are only four, so there is at least one underground.


    "What should I do?" Li Zhiqing said.


    "What else can I do? Shifu, they distracted four. There should be another one underground. If I meet them later, I''ll distract them. You go to rescue Po and them."


    They got into the secret passage and went straight along it.

 Chapter 208

    In the air, Jingyu and Xu Hailin tried their best to hold off the four strong demons in Wonderland. Xu Hailin was a self-cultivation. He was attacked by two strong demons in turn, so he could only barely support it. The advantage of physical cultivation could only fight close. Once close, the two strong demons couldn''t get well. After Xu Hailin suffered some losses, the two strong demons dared not let Xu Hailin close, Just use magic weapons and spells to attack Xu Hailin from a distance.


    Xu Hailin was helpless and could only barely resist the attack of the two people. However, after all, he could only play his strength in the early stage of the immortal territory. The consumption of Xianyuan was too large. If it went on like this, once Xianyuan was exhausted, he would die. In Xu Hailin''s case, he could last up to five minutes.


    Jingyu is better. He is the strong man in the middle of fairyland. In the face of two demons in the early stage of fairyland, they can only resist Jingyu''s attack. Jingyu is more and more brave, and his momentum is more and more prosperous. The burning breath dyed the sky within a radius of ten miles red. The burning energy makes the two powerful demons very uncomfortable. You know, Jingyu fire spirit root, the immortal yuan in the body is also extremely hot, and the burning breath can just restrain the evil gas of the devil''s way.


    In the distance, the strong men of wanjian gate, qianyun gate and Nanhuo sect arrived and were hidden in the dark. As soon as the people of the alchemist union arrived and looked at the battle in the air, one of the strong men said, "someone has arrived first. I don''t know that the strong man of that force is fighting. Qiao Lao, shall we?"


    Qiao Lao is the strongest of the four strong men from the alchemist trade union. In the later stage of fairyland, he looked at the battle in the air and looked at the hidden direction of several forces. Qiao Lao shook his head and said, "these forces will arrive tomorrow morning, but they won''t do it. Think about it and do it." seeing that Xu Hailin was gradually defeated, Qiao Lao figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air, At the time of his appearance, he had already arrived in front of Xu Hailin.


    Xu Hailin was jumped by the suddenly appeared old Qiao. He felt that there was no smell of magic in old Qiao. He was relieved. He only heard Joe say, "well done. Next, let''s give it to our alchemist Union."


    "Hum." Qiao Lao snorted coldly, and his breath was released immediately. The strength in the later stage of fairyland changed the faces of the two strong demons.


    "No, it''s a master. Let''s go."


    The strong man in fairyland wanted to go, even Qiao Lao in the later stage couldn''t stop him. However, as soon as the two strong men in the devil''s way were about to go, they found that there was a strong man in the fairyland of the alchemist''s Union behind them. Xu Hailin smiled and quickly moved his body horizontally to surround the two strong men in the devil''s way with a triangle.


    "Separate and run." the two strong demons intend to go in two directions separately. Xu Hailin''s direction is the weakest. One of the strong demons chose Xu Hailin''s direction, and his body turned into a black gas, whizzing towards Xu Hailin.


    "Be careful." Qiao Lao exclaimed. The strong devil is a man who knows fairyland. In Qiao Lao''s eyes, Xu Hailin is just a friar in the early stage of immortality, but Qiao Lao ignored one point. How did Xu Hailin survive before they arrived? In the face of two strong people who pass through fairyland, one immortal realm can compete. What does it rely on? These Qiao Lao didn''t have time to think that if the general immortal environment was in the early stage, they couldn''t stop it in the face of the powerful devil, but could they really stop it?


    Xu Hailin gave a loud cry, bit the finger at the corner of his mouth, and a drop of fresh blood fell on the giant axe in his hand. He saw the Xuanhua axe in his hand, the time awn in his hand, and the runes on the axe became brighter and brighter. The giant axe became bigger and bigger in Xu Hailin''s hand. The giant axe with a length of tens of feet was cold, glittering, sharp and dangerous, which made people feel cold.


    The face of the powerful devil changed. He didn''t use such strong strength when fighting with Xu Hailin before. Now Xu Hailin has a huge axe in his hand, which makes such a strong man who knows fairyland feel the danger of life. However, he has rushed out. If he is caught up by Qiao Lao behind, he will die in the early days of knowing fairyland, I had to be brave enough to break through under Xu Hailin''s axe.


    Xu Hailin sneered at the corners of his mouth. When the black gas of the incarnation of the powerful devil flashed in front of him, Xu Hailin waved his huge axe and the huge axe that was tens of feet long fell down.


    "Dong." the axe hit the black air like a drum, and even Jingyu, who was in the battle, was shocked. He stopped involuntarily and looked at Xu Hailin. On the ground, the strong from all sides looked at this side. The strong from wanjianmen, qianyunmen and Nanhuo sect could see the battle in the air, Their divine sense can see the changes in the air at any time.


    "How could it be?" even Qiao Lao looked at Xu Hailin''s axe in shock.


    At that moment, he felt that the space was broken, and the space under the giant axe was torn to a small space crack. Under this axe, the strong devil was destroyed, and only the yuan God could escape. Xu Hailin wanted to catch up, but his Xian yuan had been exhausted and had no combat power to catch up.


    The power of the axe was shocked by all forces. How could Xu Hailin be so strong? A fairyland was carried in the hands of a friar at the beginning of the immortal realm. His body was destroyed. This is the most serious injury in the cultivation world. Although the yuan God is immortal, the yuan God is very fragile. If he is careless, he will be destroyed, Only by recapturing a flesh body can the original God survive.


    One was killed by Xu Hailin, and the other three strong demons had no desire to fight. They all chose their own route and ran away.


    Underground, drifter and Li Zhiqing walked along the secret road. Finally, after walking for half an hour, they met the people of Po''s magic road. Most of these people are people who cultivate the underground magic road. Drifter and Li Zhiqing mingled with these people and inquired about Po''s situation. In their mouth, drifter learned about Po''s whereabouts, not far in front of them.


    "Later, you hide among these evil Taoists. I''ll go out to explore the situation. If there is a strong one here, I''ll be responsible for leading away. Po, please."


    Li Zhi nodded and said, "OK, I will save Po."


    Drifter kept going. Sure enough, drifter saw Po and sun Shangnan. Po also noticed drifter, but now the old monster is around him. If drifter comes, he can''t go.


    "Don''t come, don''t come." Po read silently in his heart, but drifter rushed towards him.


    "Hmm? People in the cultivation world." the old monster frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that people in the cultivation world would lurk in a secret way.


    "To die, since you have come, stay." the old monster moved at his feet. When he appeared for the first time, he had already arrived at the wandering side.


    Drifter was surprised. The old monster was wrapped in a gray robe and would not attract drifter''s attention at all. Drifter was caught off guard and was punched by the strong man in Wonderland.

 Chapter 209

    The fist of the strong man in Wonderland hit his body slightly on one side at the time of wandering crisis, but it still hit his chest.


    "Ah." drifter screamed. With this punch, his five internal organs were almost broken, and bursts of pain in his body was like being stirred in his intestines by I knife.


    This is a critical time. We must insist on it. When wandering, we gnash our teeth, support hard, resist the sharp pain, quickly get up from the ground, catch a monk of the devil''s way at random and throw it at the old monster.


    "Eh?" boy, the bones are still very hard. Now that you''ve come, stay and become a blood slave for me. Watching the wandering escape, how can the old monster let him go? Wandering is a friar in the early stage of immortality. Although his blood is not as good as po, it can also provide him with a lot of energy. He won''t let go of the meat in his mouth.


    The old monster ordered the strong men at the top of the immortal realm to take good care of Po and chase after him.


    As soon as Li Zhiqing saw it, the opportunity came. However, there was still a strong person around Po. Li Zhiqing secretly approached Po''s location. Po''s divine knowledge had seen Li Zhiqing for a long time. Po was also slightly surprised that Li Zhiqing could come. However, thinking of such a big move as the devil''s way, the dragon gate, as a second rate force in the cultivation world, It''s not surprising to be here.


    "Lao sun, I''ll act according to the circumstances later." a Bao whispered in sun Shangnan''s ear. Sun Shangnan frowned and understood what a Bao meant. The next moment, he just felt that the seal in his body seemed to begin to loosen.


    "How could it be?" Sun Shangnan was surprised. Looking at Po smiling at himself, he suddenly understood that Po was making trouble.


    "Protect your heart and I''ll help you break the seal."


    These days, Po found that the seal could be untied with divine knowledge. Po was glad to see that the old monster sealed the mana in both of them. Only the same divine knowledge could be untied. The old monster never thought that Po had divine knowledge.


    "Boom." suddenly, the seal in sun Shangnan''s body was washed away. Sun Shangnan''s whole body was shining cold, and the cold breath was emitted from him. The monk at the peak of the immortal realm of the devil was startled and hurried forward to subdue sun Shangnan. However, who is sun Shangnan? It''s like subduing himself with an immortal realm peak?


    "Whoosh." Sun Shangnan just broke away from the seal and turned into a white cold light. He didn''t know when two cold shining daggers appeared in his hand. The white light crossed. The strong devil in the immortal realm only felt a stabbing pain in his body, and there were two deep bone wounds on his arm.


    "Ah."


    The strong devil shouted. Facing sun Shangnan, he couldn''t catch where sun Shangnan''s body was. The speed was too fast. He saw the dark gas rolling on the devil friar, protected himself, and watched sun Shangnan warily. Sun Shangnan kept turning around the devil friar, trying to find an opportunity to start. At the same time, he had to delay time to let a Bao remove his seal.


    Li Zhiqing seized the opportunity and came out of the. He subdued several low-level friars around Po and rescued Po.


    "Po, go."


    "Well, OK, let''s go from above." I saw Po sacrifice the Liuyun tower. The conical tower became larger and went up towards the soil above his head. Po calculated that the distance between the secret road and the ground was about 300 meters. He could use the Liuyun tower to open the way and rush out in front with his own strength.


    "Lao sun, don''t fight, follow us out." Po shouted, controlling the Liuyun tower to push up bit by bit. As long as po was given five minutes, he could rush out of the ground.


    Sun Shangnan saw that Po was rushing up, and he was no longer in a stalemate with the devil. He turned into a streamer to protect Po and protect Po. He yearned to move hard.


    "Boom." finally, after holding on for a long time, Po suddenly felt relaxed.


    "Come out." on the ground, Jingyu and Xu Hailin came to meet ah Bao. As soon as they were about to enter the secret road from the deep pit, they found that the ground in the distance began to shake. Although the shaking ground was weak, it could not escape their divine consciousness for the strong people in Wonderland.


    The Liuyun tower rose slowly from the soil on the ground. The glittering Liuyun tower had an amazing momentum. The strong men of the right path rushed around one after another. The friars of wanjian gate and qianyun gate also arrived one after another. Hundreds of people surrounded the Liuyun tower and their faces were shocked. This Liuyun tower is the best Taoist weapon. In the world, one Taoist weapon can walk horizontally, Now the Liuyun tower is right in front of them. Some powerful people are not greedy. They just look at it because of face.


    Jingyu smiled and said, "Po, it''s Po coming up."


    As the Liuyun tower rushed out of the ground, Po, sun Shangnan and Li Zhiqing also came out after the Liuyun tower.


    "Ah, who are those three?"


    All the people of wanjian gate and qianyun gate looked at Po in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother, where are you wandering? Didn''t you come out?" Po asked quickly when he saw Xu Hailin, ignoring the shocked eyes around him.


    "Wandering? Not with you?"


    "No, he distracted a strong person in the devil''s way, so we can get away. No, wandering. I''m afraid there''s an accident. Elder martial brother, go and save him."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, he saw that wandering rushed out of the deep pit. Behind him, the old monster followed closely. He saw that wandering was extremely embarrassed. His body was red with blood. His breath was messy. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Hum." Xu Hailin hummed coldly and forced the operation to restore a trace of immortal yuan. The giant axe appeared in his hand for the first time and hit the axe at the old monster chasing and wandering. The strong people around surrounded him one after another. There is only one person in this evil way. It''s time to show.


    The strongmen of wanjian gate and qianyun gate came forward one after another to surround the old monster.


    The old monster frowned and saw a huge axe smashing at him. He snorted coldly. He learned to move in his hand. A blood light lifted the huge axe aside and looked at the strong people around him. The old monster said, "ha ha, I won''t pay you for playing with so many people. I''ll come back in the future."


    The old monster laughed and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he drove out of thousands of miles. The people were about to catch up, but Xu Hailin stopped him. Xu Hailin said, "don''t chase the poor enemy, be careful to be ambushed." fortunately, Xu Hailin stopped the people. The evil forces in neighboring countries have come to support the bloodthirsty sect. If they chase, they must suffer a lot of losses.


    "Drifter, how are you?" Po held drifter. Now there is no good place up and down drifter''s body. Flesh and blood roll, and there are even bones.


    Xu Hailin hurriedly investigated the wandering injury and said, "there''s still help. Come with me."


    Xu Hailin was about to leave with Piao Bo and Jingyu, but he found that he was stopped by wanjian gate and qianyun gate. Even the strong men of Nanhuo sect stopped Bao''s way.

 Chapter 210

    "Hmm? Why did you stop us?" Jingyu asked suspiciously.


    The strong man of Nanhuo sect came out, looked at Po and the five of them contemptuously and said, "hum, why did you stop us to pursue the devil just now? Are you with the devil?"


    "How could it be, sir? We are not with those demons." Li Zhiqing said anxiously.


    "Hum, don''t quibble. You three come out of the ground. The powerful people of the devil''s way gather underground. How can you three escape safely if you are not with the devil''s way? You know, there are many strong people whose accomplishments exceed yours in the devil''s way."


    Po glanced at the strong man of Nanhuo sect and said, "are you so unreasonable? Let me tell you why we can escape from the devil."


    A Bao pointed to the wandering in Xu Hailin''s arms and said, "it''s him who, regardless of his own safety, resolutely chose to lead away the strong devil, so that we can get away. Now he is hurt by the strong devil, what''s your intention to stop us?"


    "Boy, you''re not qualified to speak here. Little Yuanying territory, stay with me honestly." the strong man of Nanhuo sect was a strong man in the early days of fairyland. In his eyes, Po was not qualified to speak to him at all.


    The strength of the southern fire sect changed in vain. He waved his right hand gently and shot a hot fireball the size of a fist. He wanted to teach Po a lesson.


    However, just when Jingyu was about to stop, sun Shangnan moved and saw his figure disappear in an instant. When he appeared, he came in front of the fireball. A cold light flashed and the fireball was divided into several parts. Then, two short blades suddenly appeared in sun Shangnan''s hand and disappeared in the second time.


    As soon as the strong man of the South fire sect changed his face, he had already felt sun Shangnan''s moving route clearly. However, just when he was about to move, sun Shangnan''s knife had been put on the neck of the strong man of the South fire sect.


    "So fast."


    All the strong men present were silly, especially another strong man of the southern fire sect. He was a monk in the middle of fairyland. Even he could only see a remnant of sun Shangnan. There was only one person in the world who could have such a fast speed in the immortal world, fast knife sun Shangnan.


    "Do you repair sun Shangnan?" the subdued strong man of the South fire sect looked at the knife on his neck in surprise. A chill came from the dagger, which made the strong man of the South fire sect feel dangerous.


    "Hum, Nanhuo sect, I remember. Today, I sun Shangnan announced that from today on, I will join Tiandao sect." Sun Shangnan''s words shocked even a Bao. He just helped sun Shangnan remove the seal. Sun Shangnan chose Tiandao sect. Although a Bao was surprised, he was still very happy.


    The strong people around didn''t know what power tiandaozong was. They looked at Sun Shangnan with some doubts.


    Sun Shangnan slowly let go of the strong man of the southern fire sect and said, "if you are unkind to the leader of Tiandao sect, I will not be merciful next time and visit the leader."


    Sun Shangnan knelt down on one knee in front of a Bao. A Bao quickly picked up sun Shangnan and said with a smile, "welcome old sun to join us. You will be your own in the future. Ha ha, let''s go and see who dares to stop us."


    Po marched out of the crowd with several people. These people were the strong ones in the world. The name of tiandaozong spread and quickly spread all over the world. However, there were several statements. Some said that tiandaozong colluded with the devil and released a strong person of the devil. Some said that tiandaozong fought the devil, killed an expert of the devil, and killed an expert of the devil, What he said is naturally the power of Xu Hailin''s axe.


    The events in Python city gradually subsided, but the world became more and more chaotic, especially the scattered monks with low cultivation. After the devil''s way caused havoc in Python City, many scattered monks were afraid that the sudden emergence of the devil''s way would harm their lives, and many monks chose to join some forces one after another.


    A week later, with the participation of various forces, the dead people in mang city have been dealt with. The whole mang city is dead. Mang city has almost cleaned up. Under the leadership of the South fire sect, they found the magic road base under mang city. Unfortunately, the blood pool of the blood addict sect has also been transferred. They threw an empty nest and the magic road has been transferred, No trace left.


    A Bao also decided to take the people of tiandaozong back to the general altar for cultivation. Although the people he brought this time did not collide with the people of the devil, a Bao had a new understanding of the devil. In the past, a Bao thought that the devil was like a plate of loose sand and did not become a climate. Even if there were some strong people, they could not afford any waves, but now a Bao doesn''t think so, Only the demon demon of the bloodthirsty sect is such a huge force. If the demon is unified, what a terrible force should it be? I''m afraid even the five super forces can''t suppress the evil way.


    Don''t mention it. This time, with the help of meteorites, the devil''s way has died several immortals, but it''s not a loss for the cultivation world. On the contrary, it has awakened many forces, and the devil''s way will come back to the surface again.


    "Suzerain, mang city is basically over. Do we want to go back to the general altar?" there is no fight. General things are handled by Zhong Yunfeng. In order to cure wandering, Xu Hailin borrowed Po''s Jiulong Ding to take wandering back to the general altar first. The general altar has strong aura, which is conducive to wandering healing.


    "Well, get ready. We''ll go back to the general altar early tomorrow morning. By the way, you and I will say goodbye to the power of the alchemist''s trade union tonight. By the way, Lao sun, you can go with me."


    "OK." Sun Shangnan nodded. The reason why he joined tiandaozong was that if there were no people from tiandaozong, he would probably be in the hands of I devil this time. In order to repay the kindness of saving lives, sun Shangnan joined tiandaozong, but after joining, sun Shangnan found that many people in tiandaozong had no lower talent than himself, as well as strong people such as Jingyu and Xu Hailin, Within a hundred years, tiandaozong is bound to rise in the world. As long as there is time, with the talent of a Bao Zilong, Li Fu and Li Gu, it is possible to become a super power. Sun Shangnan is very glad to join tiandaozong.


    This time, the alchemist trade union is the most powerful force among all forces. You know, Qin Yang died in the hands of the devil. The alchemist trade union was very angry and invited many strong people to pursue the trace of the devil. Many forces gave up looking for the trace of the devil, but the people of the alchemist trade union are still looking for it. You know, a vice president of the alchemist trade union died.


    When he came to the camp of the alchemist''s Union, Po showed his token of Alchemist''s identity and entered the camp of the alchemist''s Union. In the camp of the alchemist''s Union, Po could feel the breath of many strong people. There were no fewer than ten strong people who were able to pass through fairyland alone, and there were many monks who returned to the virtual world without annihilation. The strong people in yuanshenjing had the lowest cultivation I.


    "It''s a pleasure to have guests coming from afar." suddenly, an old voice came from the tent in the middle. The tent door cloth was lifted. An old man came out of the tent and looked at Po with a smile.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing this man, Po looked respectful and said, "see you, old Qiao."


    Qiao Lao is the most powerful friar in the alchemist trade union this time. He has the strength in the later stage of fairyland. Even if the southern fire sect, the strongest of the three fairyland is just the cultivation in the middle stage of fairyland.


    Qiao Lao looked at Po and smiled. He saw Po''s talent. These days, many rumors said that tiandaozong was colluding with the devil. Qiao Lao was on Po''s side. I believe that Po was definitely not colluding with the devil. This time, only the people of the alchemist Union were on Po''s side when they came to Python City, otherwise those forces would have attacked tiandaozong, Who doesn''t want to stand up and destroy the power of "tiandaozong", which colludes with the devil?


    "Po, come in and sit down," old Joe said to Po with a smile.


    Po shook his head and said, "no, I''m here to tell old Qiao about something else. The matter of mang city is coming to an end. I want to take my people back to zongmen. Thank old Qiao for taking care of me during this time." at this time, if old Qiao hadn''t protected tiandaozong, tiandaozong would have been besieged. After all, many people are spreading the collusion between tiandaozong and demon Tao.


    "Go back? Well, it''s not very quiet here. You can go back. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, go to the alchemist union of South fire city of South fire Empire to find me."


    Bai nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back now. We''ll start back to the seven countries early tomorrow morning."


    "By the way, Po, you are also a member of the alchemist trade union. Now the alchemist trade union in the world is much worse than before. If it is difficult for our alchemist trade union in the future, I hope your tiandaozong can hold on to it. Ha ha." although tiandaozong has just taken shape, in Qiao''s eyes, tiandaozong is like a growing sapling, One day it will grow into a huge tree supporting the sky and a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Old Qiao is serious. Although our tiandaozong is weak, if the alchemist union is in trouble, as a member of the alchemist Union, Po will try his best to help."


    "Ha ha, well, since you want to go, go back. I have something to deal with here."


    After a Bao left, he returned to the station and ordered his men to pack up. At dawn the next day, a Bao led the people of tiandaozong to fight for the sword flying in the direction of the seven countries. In only one day, he arrived at the border of Python country.


    Along the way, Li fuzilong and his party talked and laughed, but Li Gu tightened his face, as if everyone here owed him millions of spirit stones.


    At night, Po ordered the people to land in a forest. After a night''s rest, Po was on his way. Po was not in a hurry to go back. Xu Hailin was in charge of the general altar. Po was also relieved. Not to mention, without Jiulong Ding, who could resist the spirit of death in the death valley?


    Li Fu, Li Gu, Zilong and a Bao got together. Zilong patted Li Gu on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I said, why are you I holding your face all this time? It seems that we all owe you money. What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Po also knew that when he learned that the evil way was the one who took away his Fang Tianyin, Gu could only bite his teeth and wanted to take back his magic weapon, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly. Only Po knew the pain in Gu''s heart.


    Li Gu shook his head and said, "I just want to be quiet, little Lord. I''ll shut up this time."


    Li Fu said, "you can close the door at any time. Li Gu, I can''t tell you what''s unhappy. We can share it with you." over the years, Li Gu and Li Fulong have become good brothers who have nothing to say.


    "No, I''m going to close the door this time. Little Lord, Aoki Dabi, I don''t want to participate."


    Po frowned, but still nodded. This Qingmu contest is a good opportunity for Qingyun Yang Wei. Po originally planned to let Li Gu, Li Fu, Zilong and his four people participate. Po believes that with his own strength, it is not a problem to enter the top three. Even if Li Fu and Zilong enter the top ten, it is definitely not a problem. Li Gu can''t go. Po understands, He just wants to improve his strength and regain Fang Tianyin as soon as possible.


    "Well, Li Gu, you''ve been with me for many years. I''ll help you with that, as well as the eldest martial brothers. Don''t be too hasty. Practice step by step and don''t be too hasty."


    "Little Lord, I know. Don''t worry. I just want to solve this by myself."


    After eating some food, Po just wanted to meditate and practice. Suddenly, a figure in the distant sky flew quickly. Po looked at it. The blue figure was Muzhuang.


    Soon, Muzhuang hurriedly landed next to Po and said, "Lord, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Po frowned and said, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Muzhuang took a breath and said, "just now, I took some brothers to inquire around. I found a group of friars resting not far from our South. When we walked in, it turned out to be the people of Tianlong sect. When we were about to leave, Tianlong sect found that two of our brothers were given by Tianlong sect in order to protect me..." said here, Muzhuang lowered his head.


    A Bao probably guessed it, bit his teeth and said fiercely, "yes, Tianlong sect, what a Tianlong sect. Call a team and go with me to meet the people of Tianlong sect." in the seven countries, Tianlong sect is an enemy of Tiandao sect everywhere. Now, a Bao doesn''t want to bear it. Sun Shangnan joined, Jingyu and others were there. A Bao is not afraid of Tianlong sect.


    After knowing the situation, sun Shangnan and Jingyu hurried to Po and listened to him at any time.


    "Don''t go, they''re coming." suddenly, Jingyu''s eyes brightened, and his divine sense had already detected the situation of Tianlong sect. The people and horses of Tianlong sect, more than 300 people, were coming in their direction with a mighty imperial sword.


    Po snorted coldly and shouted to the monks behind him, "take off the imperial sword, get ready to fight against the Tianlong sect." Po shouted and took the lead in the imperial sword. His momentum was concurrent. The Liuyun tower was in his hand, like a golden sun rising slowly.


    The crowd looked at Po and said in unison, "fight against Tianlong sect." Tiandao sect is full of momentum. With sun Shangnan as a strong man, the friars of Tiandao sect''s Yiyuan infant territory out of the body are full of confidence. They can also assassinate the strong man connected to the fairyland. How can they be afraid of Tianlong sect, a mere second rate force.


    Following a Bao''s imperial sword, he stood in the air. The team was arranged neatly. Only the people of Tianlong sect could come.


    In particular, Li Gu, Zi Long and Li Fu did not fight in mang city this time. They had itched their hands and looked excited one by one. This time, we must teach Tianlong Zong a lesson.

 Chapter 212

    Two minutes later, the team of tianlongzong came slowly, and saw a strong man in the early stage of immortal territory, leading about 300 monks, including two monks returning to virtual territory.


    A Bao said, "elder martial brother, later you hide your breath and hide in the team. Lao sun, later you will be like this..." a Bao said a few words secretly in Lao sun''s ear. A Bao didn''t want to kill. He just wanted to establish authority. As long as he established authority in front of the Tianlong sect, would the Dragon sect not embarrass the Tiandao sect in the seven countries in the future? If the cultivation world was not united with the emergence of the devil sect, Will be broken by the devil''s way.


    After sun Shangnan and Jingyu hid, only Zhong Yunfeng, a monk in Yuanshen realm, supported the scene. The people of Tiandao sect don''t know why they can confront Tianlong sect head-on, but why they want to do so. It''s as if Tiandao sect can''t beat Tiandao sect now.


    "Hum, children of the Tiandao sect, I finally found you, and I''m going to destroy you all today." just as he said this, suddenly, the immortal monk felt his strong wind blowing by.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The scream of killing a pig came from behind him. The strong man in Yuanshen realm was surprised. He looked back and was shocked. He saw that there was a blood hole on the shoulders of the two strong men who returned to the virtual realm. The blood stained half of their clothes. The faces of the two strong men who returned to the virtual realm were very painful. One of them bit his teeth, looked pale and said hard: "Yes, someone attacked." the monk who returned to the virtual realm didn''t finish his words.


    On the neck of the strong man in the immortal state of Tianlong sect, a cold shining knife was put on the shelf.


    "You, who are you and why do you want to attack tianlongzong?" the immortal warrior panicked. Suddenly, a pair of sharp daggers were clamped around his neck. The sharp smell made him feel cold in his body even as an immortal monk.


    "Hum, those who violate our Tiandao sect will be punished even if they are far away." Sun Shangnan''s words were very loud, and his magic power was infused. They spread far away. Every friar of Tianlong sect listened to them, and the friars of Tiandao sect heard them. At this time, Tiandao sect was excited one by one. Once upon a time, Tianlong sect stepped on their heads, but they could only avoid. Once upon a time, Tianlong sect was aggressive, and they could only swallow their anger. Once upon a time, Tianlong sect was right Tiandaozong slaughtered on a large scale, and they could only watch one brother fall beside them.


    Today is the time of Yang Wei. Today is the time of revenge. After today, Tiandao sect doesn''t have to look at Tianlong sect''s face.


    "Those who violate our tiandaozong will be punished even if they are far away." at this time, every monk of tiandaozong shouted excitedly, blood and excitement. At this moment, tiandaozong is not the tiandaozong who was slaughtered before.


    Sun Shangnan gently moved the blade in his hand, and a cold light flashed. The head of the immortal monk of the Dragon sect flew up and blood splashed. He couldn''t believe it. He died like this. He didn''t have any resistance, so he died in sun Shangnan''s hand.


    Yuanshen wanted to escape, but in front of sun Shangnan, he could only dream.


    Sun Shangnan''s figure flashed past, and the immortal yuan God was wiped out by sun Shangnan''s knife.


    "Ah, the elder is dead."


    The Tianlong sect was in a mess, but the immortal territory was the supreme elder. Once he died, the Tianlong sect was headless and in a mess. The two monks who returned to the virtual territory were also seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. Sun Shangnan coldly looked at the Tianlong sect''s friars, snorted and said, "this is the end of being right with my Tiandao sect."


    Sun Shangnan also carried the body of the supreme elder of the Tianlong sect who had lost his head. The friars of the Tianlong sect felt the chill in their neck, as if there was an invisible dagger on their neck.


    Po came over and said, "your supreme elder is also dead. Don''t leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame my heavenly Taoist sect for being unkind." As soon as po''s voice fell, the friar of Tianlong sect hurried away with two strong men who were seriously injured and returned to the virtual realm to resist the sword. There was a mess on the way. Sun Shangnan''s shadow left a deep shadow in their hearts and provoked Tiandao sect. Maybe sun Shangnan''s dagger was put on their necks that day. Although the friar has a long life, no friar is not afraid of death ¡£


    Tianlong sect, in a secret room, there was an old man. He saw the old man walking back and forth with a restless look. Suddenly, a man of about 60 hurried in, stood in front of the old man and said respectfully: "old ancestor, no, the fire of the spirit of the third supreme elder has been extinguished."


    This old man is Han Ji, an old man of Tianlong sect. He is a monk in the later period of immortal territory. He has all kinds of accomplishments and is also the No. 1 person in Fanyu.


    "What? The third is a strong man at the beginning of the immortal territory. How can it be? Are you wrong?" Han Ji looked at the man in front of him incredulously.


    "Lao Zu, I''m not mistaken. It''s really the fire of the soul of the third supreme elder."


    The fire of the soul can only be condensed into a flame by the power of their original God when they return to the virtual world. Although the fire of the soul has no effect, the fire of the soul will be extinguished when people die. Therefore, many forces will keep the fire of the soul of the monks who return to the virtual world in the sect. Once the flexible fire is extinguished, it means that the person is dead.


    "Well, didn''t the third man take people to catch up with the remaining evils of the tiandaozong? Can''t he get into any trouble? No, I have to go and see. Hurry up and inform the eldest and the second, and let them go and see with me."


    Han Ji has three sons. The one killed by sun Shangnan is the third son. The eldest and second sons are his eldest and second sons. Both are strong in the middle of the immortal territory. The eldest and second are strong in the middle of the immortal territory.


    Three days later, Po and others were on their way day and night, and finally arrived in the territory of seven countries. The strong man of Tianlong sect who intercepted Po and them was only the seven countries where Po came first. As soon as they arrived in seven countries, they didn''t stop, so they hurried back to Tianlong sect and reported the situation. Po didn''t worry. After falling in Xiaoyao City, A Bao came to the Tiandao Pavilion sealed by Tianlong Zong and said to Zhao Hengshu behind him, "I''ve sent a message to my senior brother with jade slips. He can go to Xiaoyao city tonight. At that time, the leader of hall Xiao will come with him. The Tiandao Pavilion will reopen. Hall leader Zhao, pick two trusted monks out of the hole from your hand to assist hall leader Xiao in managing the Tiandao Pavilion."


    "OK." Zhao Hengshu nodded. As the leader of Xiaoyao hall, he also has more than ten monks out of the body.


    "Evening hall leader, you take the disciples of Tiandao sect to the original outer hall and restore the sect. I will let two elder martial brothers and old sun Piao sit in the outer hall in turn. You can open the mountain gate, recruit a wide range of disciples and be ready to meet the demons and demons." a Bao has a hunch that the demons will emerge. Now in the cultivation world, they will fight each other, A Bao finally understood why Liu Zichen wanted a Bao to establish a force he could control.

 Chapter 213

    The headquarters of the southern fire sect is located in the southern fire mountains of the southern fire empire. It is called the southern fire mountains because the average temperature of the southern fire mountains is more than 40 degrees. Ordinary people can''t stand the high temperature of the southern fire mountains, so it is named the southern fire mountains.


    Ordinary people can''t stand it, but for the friars of huolinggen, the high temperature of the South Fire Mountain is conducive to the absorption of the friars of huolinggen. The aura of the South Fire Mountain is mixed with fire attributes, which is a great tonic for friars of huolinggen. Even if you don''t take pills, you won''t be slow to practice here.


    The southern fire sect covers a large area. From a high point of view, the area is no smaller than that of the southern fire city. The whole southern fire sect is divided into three areas. The most peripheral area is divided into the outer gate and the inner gate. The outer gate is where millions of disciples of the southern fire sect live, and the inner gate is the cradle of the real strong and genius of the southern fire sect. It is said that the talented strong come out of the inner gate, Which one is powerful in the world and even famous in the mainland. Therefore, the inner gate of Nanhuo sect has become the ideal of all disciples outside Nanhuo sect.


    Today, more than 20 people gathered in the inner gate. These people are experts of the inner gate, including elders, ancestors and inner gate disciples.


    One of the old man, with red hair, was very conspicuous. If it weren''t for the wrinkles on his forehead, he couldn''t see that he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    "Several talented young alchemists emerged in this alchemy conference. You should send someone to protect them. This time, the devil''s way caused chaos in the capital of Python country. Originally, our Nanhuo sect should send strong people from the inner door to deal with it, but it''s coming. The strong people from the inner door really can''t afford to do it. The strong people from the outer door are all arrogant to deal with this kind of thing, It is inevitable that there will be some mistakes, guard against the wind. "


    Zhang Yufeng stood in front of the old man with a respectful attitude. He straightened his waist and said, "please tell me."


    "You, go to mang city quickly to explore the traces of the evil way in mang city. Go to the forces under the jurisdiction of our Nanhuo sect in Fanyu to collect some opinions, and pay special attention to their attitude towards this evil way trouble."


    "Yes." Zhang Yufeng is a strong man at the peak of fairyland. Standing in front of the old man, he is very respectful.


    "Xiao Wu, you should pay close attention to your cultivation. I have detected that there are changes in the Jedi. There are about three years left. The Jedi is likely to open. Then you will enter the Jedi on behalf of our Nanhuo sect and collect the treasures inside. In these three years, I will personally urge you to cultivate. It is necessary to cultivate the extreme fire formula of our Nanhuo sect to the sixth floor."


    The friar, who is called Xiaowu by the old man, looks almost the same age as po. He also has dark red hair and is very thin, but he looks like a tiger, which can tear people apart. His name is Zhang Yanwu. However, Nanhuo sect is known as a disciple with the strongest talent in thousands of years, and he is also a direct disciple of Nanhuo sect. He shares the same vein with the oldest ancestor of Nanhuo sect. His red hair is the symbol of this vein. The old man who spoke earlier is the oldest and strongest ancestor of Nanhuo sect. Zhang Yanwu is the same ancestor who went out.


    "Yes." Zhang Yanwu is 18 years old this year, but he is already a monk at the peak of the exit from the orifices. He experienced six turns of blue thunder when condensing pills and refined a hard body. Even if he is a strong man in the Yuanshen realm, Zhang Yanwu can stand invincible against it with his strong body. You know, the exit from the orifices to the Yuanshen realm is a watershed. Once he enters the Yuanshen realm, It means that the yuan God can be separated from the body. Even if the body is destroyed, the yuan God can find the body again and survive. However, the yuan God is a very fragile thing. Generally, the yuan God, who is strong in the yuan God realm, can only take away the body of the friars below the golden elixir realm if he wants to take it away.


    Zhang Yutian looked at the monks in the inner door around him and said, "the evil way is now. This time, it is likely to be like ten thousand years ago. The evil way is likely to have premeditation. After today, you will practice in isolation and be ready to welcome the coming of the evil way at any time. This time, you must not let the evil way massacre the people on the mainland like ten thousand years ago."


    As soon as Zhang Yutian opened his mouth, no one dared to refute. Among the inner doors, Zhang Yutian was the boss. The inner door leader also called his ancestor in front of Zhang Yufeng. This Zhang Yutian was a figure who fought against the devil together with Liu Zichen ten thousand years ago. He was a strong man in the later stage of fairyland ten thousand years ago. If he can live to now, he must understand his own magic power.


    Although both the inner and outer gates of the South fire sect belong to the South fire sect, most of the inner gates are people surnamed Zhang. A few people with outstanding talents are selected by the inner gate. As long as they can enter the inner gate, they will be called strong in the future with the rich cultivation resources of the South fire sect.


    Outside the gate, although the strong are like clouds, most of the strong in the outside gate are brought in from the outside, so they all have a high expression. The strong sent out from Python city are the strong in the outside gate. General things are handled by the outside gate. Although there are many strong in the inside gate, few people know that the South fire sect has an inner gate, It can be said that the inner door is the real core existence of the South fire sect.


    In Xiaoyao City, a Bao takes Li Fu and Zilong. Qi Lanlan knows that a Bao is coming back and has already come to Xiaoyao city with Xu Hailin. This time, Tianlong sect is frustrated and will retaliate. A Bao asks Xu Hailin to come, first, to bring people into the general altar. Second, this time, a Bao is ready to solve the relationship between Tiandao sect and Tianlong sect, If it continues, the people of the devil''s way are likely to have an opportunity to take advantage of it. After all, tiandaozong has also participated in the mang City incident this time, and it is likely to have been watched by the people of the devil''s way. Moreover, a Bao is a treasure for the bloodthirsty sect.


    "Ah. You''ve finally come back." Qi Lanlan came up with a smile and took Li Fu''s arm as soon as she saw Po and them.


    Po had torn off the seal on the door of the Tiandao Pavilion. At this time, they were sitting in the hall of the Tiandao Pavilion. There were two exit borders guarding the door. The people of the gathering hall didn''t dare to approach.


    Zilong joked, "haha, senior brother, when can we have your wedding wine?"


    Li Fubai glanced at Zilong and said, "drink your head. Is it itchy? When I see yuan Lili next time, I''ll tell him that you like other girls outside, ha ha."


    Zilong beat a cold cicada and said, "dare you, our lily is gentle and kind, so she won''t believe you."


    Po said lightly, "well, let these things go first. Elder martial brother, there has been no movement in Tianlong sect during our stay?"


    Xu Hailin said, "when I came, I met the team of tianlongzong on the way. Two of them who returned to the virtual world were seriously injured. Did you do it?"


    Zilong said first: "ha ha, master, good eyesight, we did it."


    Xu Hailin frowned and said, "no wonder tianlongzong is going to be serious this time. A few days ago, I found that the strong man of tianlongzong has something to do, and I don''t know what to do."


    Po frowned and nodded in his heart and said, "no, there may be an accident. Come on, senior brother, come with me to the outer hall." Po had a hunch that the Dragon sect had moved a few days ago, but there had been no movement. It was likely that he was lurking in the dark and was addicted to opportunities to attack the Tiandao sect.

 Chapter 214

    As po expected, Muzhuang took the people to the original address of the outer hall. It was uninhabited for a long time and there was dust everywhere. Looking at the uninhabited hall, sun Shangnan frowned and said, "there is little aura here. It seems a little bad to establish a base camp here."


    Zhong Yunfeng said with a smile, "haha, Master Sun, this is just a stronghold of our tiandaozong, not the headquarters. Even if you want to break your head, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. Haha, I dare say that the aura there is no worse than that of the South fire sect." although Zhong Yunfeng has never been to the South fire sect, he believes, The aura in the secret territory must be no worse than that in the place where the super forces are located.


    "Oh? There''s such a good place. That''s great. I really want to see it now."


    Zhong Yunfeng patted sun Shangnan on the shoulder and said, "there will always be a chance."


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and the dangerous breath quickly drew near. Sun Shangnan was surprised and said, "no, be careful."


    But it was still a step late. A flying sword passed through Zhong Yunfeng''s chest. A blood hole appeared in his chest. The blood left and dyed his clothes red in an instant.


    "Vice patriarch." several people in Muzhuang changed their faces and just helped Zhong Yunfeng. However, Zhong Yunfeng''s body softened and was hugged by Muzhuang.


    "There." Sun Shangnan''s face sank, his body moved slightly, and then disappeared. When he appeared again, he was in the middle of the air. He saw three old men standing out of thin air. Sun Shangnan''s eyebrows wrinkled. The breath on the three people was immortal, and one of them was immortal. If he started, sun Shangnan could assassinate, but, If three besieged him, he couldn''t play his assassination skills at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you with the people of tiandaozong? If you know the truth, get away from me as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Han Ji said coldly to sun Shangnan.


    Sun Shangnan stared at Han Ji, his eyes shining brightly, and said, "hum, you are the ancestor of Tianlong sect. I am a member of Tiandao sect, and I will eliminate sun Shangnan if I violate my Tiandao sect." Sun Shangnan''s voice just fell, his body turned into a cold light, disappeared in situ, and went towards Han Ji''s second son.


    Han Ji''s face turned ugly and said, "yes, it''s San Xiu sun Shangnan. Be careful, second brother." Sun Shangnan''s great name shocked the whole world. It is said that sun Shangnan killed without blood, but he is a first-class assassin in the world. He has a pair of short blades. I don''t know how many experts he has killed, so he can connect the strong ones in the fairyland. Why can''t he stop sun Shangnan, How could he appear here today and become a member of Tiandao sect? A series of questions appeared. Han Ji couldn''t understand how Sun Shangnan became a member of Tiandao sect, but he couldn''t think about it at present. Sun Shangnan''s figure came in an instant and came to Han Shi, Han Ji''s second son in the blink of an eye.


    Han Shi''s face changed. In the face of sun Shangnan''s strength, Han Shi''s hands were slow and his feet were disorderly. His flying sword stabbed out and threw himself into the air. The next moment, sun Shangnan''s figure suddenly appeared behind Han Shi. The cold light on the short blade in his hand was shining, and he was about to stab it, but Han Ji''s flying sword arrived.


    "Weng."


    Sun Shangnan only heard a strong wind coming from behind, and a dangerous breath came in an instant. Sun Shangnan frowned and quickly dodged Han Ji''s flying sword. Suddenly, another flying sword came. It was Han Dao''s flying sword, Han Ji''s eldest son. Although sun Shangnan''s assassination skills were against the sky, he was very vulnerable. Once stabbed by the flying sword, Sun Shangnan must not be able to withstand the repeated attacks of several people.


    "Yes, three hit me one." Sun Shangnan can only avoid and can''t show his skills at all. It''s not a way to drag on like this. Zhong Yunfeng doesn''t know life and death. Sun Shangnan was next to him at that time. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Zhong Yunfeng have an accident? Jingyu returned to the death valley as soon as he arrived in the state of seven. He is a strong man in fairyland and is not afraid of the Qi of death at all.


    On the ground, Muzhuang and his party looked at the battle in the sky and couldn''t help at all. Zhong Yunfeng''s life and death were uncertain and fainted. The flying sword hit the heart of his left chest. In the eyes of several people in Muzhuang, Zhong Yunfeng hasn''t died yet, but I''m afraid even if Da Luo Jinxian was present, he can''t save Zhong Yunfeng.


    "Hall leader, what should I do?" some monks who went out of the body looked at the position of Zhong Yunfeng''s chest and said.


    Muzhuang now knows what to do. Jingyu and Xu Hailin are not here. They can''t help with the battle in the air. Suddenly, Muzhuang clenched his teeth and said: "Fight hard, fat man and short man. We''ll trap one later. We can only trap one for about two seconds. We can only see if master sun can kill one in these two seconds. You take the vice Lord back and go into the woods to hide." Muzhuang is afraid that others will be affected, so they hide with Zhong Yunfeng''s "body".


    "Weng Weng." in Muzhuang, the cancer frozen divination, and the round fat man sent out their flying swords, rotating alternately above their heads.


    Mu Zhuang''s face is indifferent. Now the three are all monks at the peak of the exorcism realm. They believe that even if they are strong in Yuanshen realm, they can trap them. However, if they do not destroy the realm, they are not sure. They can only trap them for two seconds. They can only place their hope on Sun Shangnan. As long as they can kill one, sun Shangnan can be between them even if he is defeated by his powerful assassination technique Deal with it, or if it goes on like this, sun Shangnan will be consumed by the three people.


    "Master Sun, get out of the way." Muzhuang shouted, and thirty-six green sword lights flew into the air. Even sun Shangnan was silly at the speed.


    "Hum, pediatrics." Han Shi sneered at the corners of his mouth. The thirty-six green sword lights looked strong, but in the eyes of the strong people in the immortal environment, it was not enough to scratch them.


    "Buzzing." Han Shi waved his flying sword, and two blue sword lights were broken by him. When he was about to completely eliminate these blue sword lights, Han Shi found that these sword lights surrounded him in the middle. "Hmm? You want to trap me? That''s it? Hum." Han Shi snorted coldly and moved his mana. These blue sword lights collapsed in an instant under Han Shi''s momentum.


    Sun Shangnan''s eyes flashed and said, "this is the time."


    "Whoosh." Sun Shangnan showed his fastest speed. Before he blinked, his figure had reached behind Han Shi.


    Hearing a puff, blood splashed everywhere. Han Dao and Han Ji were stunned for a moment. Han Shi''s head flew up. Han Shi couldn''t believe it. Just when he wanted to blink, his neck was cold and there was no tingling feeling. The scene in front of him showed a parabola arc Floating past his eyes.


    "Yuan Shen goes out of the body."


    Sun Shangnan bullied him and didn''t want to give him a chance to escape. However, Han Ji and Han Dao rushed up like crazy.


    As soon as Han Shi died, Han Ji and Han Dao instantly turned red.


    "Sun Shangnan, I''ll kill you and break you into pieces." Han Ji''s eyes were congested and his mana surged wildly, like crazy.

 Chapter 215

    "Hmm? No good." Sun Shangnan shouted, killed one, and made the remaining two rush up like crazy.


    "Hum, hum." the two sword lights blinked in front of sun Shangnan. Sun Shangnan''s face changed. This kind of desperate fighting method is the most fatal for his fragile body. The two sword lights sealed his retreat. As soon as he gritted his teeth, sun Shangnan''s short blade was frivolous and hit two sword lights.


    "Boom." during the collision, sun Shangnan''s face changed and retreated. The strong sword light paralyzed sun Shangnan''s arms. You know, most of sun Shangnan''s attacks rely on his flexible arms. Under this attack, he can''t give full play to his strength for the time being, so he can only Dodge the attack of the two people.


    On the ground, the three men in Muzhuang were pale and had thirty-six sword lights. They did their best and were scattered by Han Shi. They were also seriously injured and hurt their meridians. They couldn''t recover after a few months of cultivation, but they succeeded. At the moment of trapping Han Shi, sun Shangnan successfully killed them.


    "Elder brother, the situation is not good. It seems that senior sun can''t beat those two people." cancer frozen divination looked at the battle in the sky and said.


    The round fat man said: "no, he can barely cope with three people. Now there are only two left. How can he still fight?"


    Mu Zhuang shook his head and said, "Master Sun relies on assassination skills. He just killed one by Master Sun, which made the two people angry. Master Sun can''t resist this kind of desperate play. It''s not a way to go on like this. I''m afraid Master Sun won''t last long."


    Sun Shangnan was losing ground and could not resist their attack.


    "No, it''s over." suddenly, sun Shangnan''s face changed. He saw a sword light attacking from his back. He had no time to dodge.


    At the critical moment, a flash of light flashed in the distant sky, and Xu Hailin came to resist the sky.


    "Hum." Xu Hailin snorted coldly, stood in the air and grabbed it with his empty hand. A large hand with concentrated mana appeared on Sun Shangnan''s back. He pinched the sword light from the attack in the hands of concentrated mana and smashed it in the blink of an eye.


    "Immortal peak?" Xu Hailin looked at Han Ji, Han Dao and the dead body of Han Shi. He probably knew the situation and said, "old sun, give me the rest."


    As soon as Xu Hailin arrived, sun Shangnan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He killed one himself and finally avenged Zhong Yunfeng.


    Han Ji and Han Dao looked at Xu Hailin and said, "Your Excellency, are you also a person of tiandaozong?" Xu Hailin just showed his strength. Even if Han Ji, a monk at the top of the immortal territory, thinks he can''t do it, he can gather strength across the air. This means can only be controlled by divine knowledge. Han Ji, as a strong man at the top of the immortal territory, knows this.


    Xu Hailin looked at them coldly. He probably knew the situation in the woods. Zhong Yunfeng''s breath was weak. If he didn''t rescue them in time, he was likely to die.


    "Hum, I''m from tiandaozong. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." Xu Hailin''s momentum is amazing, his clothes are calm, and he stands proudly in the air.


    "Boss, let''s go." Han Ji took Han Shi''s body into a storage bag, took a hard look at Xu Hailin and sun Shangnan, and turned away.


    Watching the two leave, Xu Hailin frowned and hurried into the woods to check Zhong Yunfeng''s injury. A Bao had arrived in front of Zhong Yunfeng and his face was ugly. Although Zhong Yunfeng was not dead, a Bao was just a monk in Yuanying territory and had no way. As soon as Xu Hailin and sun Shangnan arrived, Xu Hailin hurried forward to check Zhong Yunfeng''s injury. Sun Shangnan said: "Lord, I''m sorry. I was careless and let the people of Tianlong sect succeed." indeed, if sun Shangnan was more vigilant at that time, Han Ji couldn''t succeed at all.


    Po reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. Tianlongzong will always find the right time to sneak attack. Tianlongzong really doesn''t know good or bad."


    After checking Zhong Yunfeng''s injury, Xu Hailin frowned and said, "great luck, it''s really great luck. Yunfeng''s heart is the unique right heart, growing on the right. Ha ha, baby, how can I find this genius now."


    The heart is on the right? Po is also slightly surprised. The heart is usually on the left and on the right. It is very rare. There is often no one among 10000 people. Po has been with Zhong Yunfeng for so long that he doesn''t know that Zhong Yunfeng''s heart is on the right.


    Sun Shangnan said, "ha ha, it''s on the right, which means that Zhong Yunfeng''s life is not in danger."


    Xu Hailin nodded, looked excited and said, "not only that, it''s an opportunity for Yunfeng. I''ve decided that I want to take an apprentice. I want to take Yunfeng as my own disciple and inherit my mantle." Xu Hailin has only accepted one registered disciple. There are two concepts between the registered disciple and the personal disciple. The registered disciple is nothing more than giving directions at will. The personal disciple can inherit all his mantle. Although Zilong''s talent is good, it can also be regarded as an evil existence among the physical monks, but Zilong''s physique is not suitable to inherit Xu Hailin''s mantle.


    Po nodded and remembered the memory inherited by Taoist Jiuding. The man with the heart on the right was a peerless genius in one vein of physical cultivation. The heart on the right was called the five element Jue Ti in the mouth of physical cultivation. The five element Jue Ti would wake up only when he was fatally injured. Zhong Yunfeng''s injury this time was life-threatening, and the five element Jue Ti didn''t feel it It''s strange to wake up.


    "Muzhuang, you take people and continue to pull up the team here. Lao sun, you will sit in the outer Hall of the town for the time being. I believe the Dragon sect dare not sneak attack here. Elder martial brother, please go back to the general altar. Elder martial brother, his injury needs timely treatment."


    Po''s words will wake up Xu Hailin who is excited. Zhong Yunfeng''s five element Jue body is good, but if he dies, he will fart.


    "Well, in order to be in a hurry, you enter Jiulong Ding. I''ll take you faster."


    Po nodded and collected some people from Zilong and Li Fu who were going to the general altar into the Jiulong Ding. Xu Hailin jumped and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he entered the Jiulong tripod, Po saw Qin Lian and Qin Yu. They had been in the Jiulong tripod for a long time. Qin Lian''s original injury was almost cured under the nourishment of Jiulong Dinglong Qi. Qin Lian found that practicing in this place was much faster than the outside world, and there was a special smell from this place, It is very suitable for monks to practice here. This breath is actually the Dragon Qi of Jiulong Ding.


    Seeing Po, Qin Lian and Qin Yu were surprised. Zilong and Li Gu, Li Fu, Qi LAN were there, and there were several monks out of the body. Po planned to take them to the general altar for good cultivation.


    "Ah, Po, why are you here?" Qin Yu said when he saw Po.


    Zilong came up and said, "Oh, little martial uncle, I can''t see the beauty in the nest."


    Li Fu also said, "ha ha, younger martial brother, it''s deep and leak free. It''s powerful, powerful."


    Zilong knows that Qin Yu is the most gifted of the three heroes of the Qin family. He is even in Po''s Jiulong Ding.

 Chapter 216

    Po''s forehead dropped three black lines. He looked at Zilong and said, "what''s in your head."


    Qin Lian went to Po, looked at the people around Po in doubt and said, "Po, where is this place? Why can''t I go out? And this place seems very unusual. How did you come in?" Qin Lian didn''t know that this space was in the Jiulong tripod.


    Speaking of this, Po looked a little sad. Qin Yang''s death may be a blow to Qin Lian and Qin Yu.


    Although Qin Lian and Qin Yu seem to be all right, they firmly remember that their grandfather died in the hands of the devil outside Python city. They must repay this revenge.


    "Po, thank you for Grandpa''s business." Qin Lian knew that if it weren''t for Po, their brother and sister might have died in mang city. At that time, they were stunned by wandering. When they woke up, they found that they were in this place. Maybe Po knew this place, so Qin Lian looked forward to looking at Po.


    Po nodded, looked at Qin Lian and Qin Yu, and said, "I didn''t expect that the devil''s way was so powerful. This place is the internal space of my magic weapon. Now we are on our way to tiandaozong."


    "The internal space of the magic weapon?" Qin Lian''s face changed. According to ah Bao, his magic weapon can hold living creatures. Isn''t ah Bao''s magic weapon the top magic weapon?


    At this time, Qin Yu exclaimed, "brother, I know. This space is the internal space of Po''s black tripod, right? Po."


    Po was a little surprised. Although Jiulong Ding appeared at the alchemy conference, under the cover of Kun Yunjie, even strong people like Zhang Yufeng didn''t find anything special. How could Qin Yu know?


    Feeling Po''s puzzled eyes, Qin Yu smiled. In his hands, the purple wood divine tripod appeared. At the moment when the purple wood divine tripod appeared, was it shaking in Qin Yu''s hands? This shaking seemed to be afraid of something.


    Qin Yu put away the purple wood tripod and said: "My purple wood divine tripod is one of several Zhenzong treasures of Qingmu sect. When Shifu passed it to me, he told me that the purple wood divine tripod can be the first tripod in all domains, and in the whole Dongzhou continent, the purple wood divine tripod ranks fifth among all tripod shaped magic weapons. Above it, there are Jiulong tripod ranked first, Xuanshen tripod ranked second and five element tripod ranked third "The Dragon tripod ranks fourth."


    Qin Yu said this. Po also knew that Jiulong tripod was among all tripods. He was willing to call it the first tripod in the cultivation world, and it was also the only immortal tripod among all tripods. Even if the Xuanshen tripod ranked second, it was just the best Taoist ware.


    Qin Yu continued, "the Jiulong tripod disappeared as early as 50000 years ago, and the other three tripods are in the hands of some super forces in Dongzhou mainland. Only the Jiulong tripod." suddenly, Qin Yu thought of the nine dragon patterns on the Jiulong tripod when a Bao alchemy. His face suddenly changed and said in surprise: "is it true that your tripod is the legendary Jiulong tripod that has been missing for 50000 years?" Say this, Qin Yu takes a breath, Qin Yu can''t believe his inference.


    Only Li Fu, Zi long, Li Gu, Qi LAN and LAN LAN watched Qin Yu thoughtfully. They all knew that Po''s Jiulong tripod was an immortal.


    Qin Lian said, "little sister, how can it be? Jiulong Ding is an immortal weapon. How can it be in Po''s hands."


    "No, it is very likely that my purple wood divine tripod will not have this fear even if it meets the Xuanshen tripod ranked second. Moreover, among all tripod magic weapons, only Jiulong tripod can hold living creatures." Qin Yu said firmly that he saw this knowledge in an ancient book of Qingmu sect, which recorded some information about the mainland 50000 years ago, including some information about the Jiulong tripod.


    "Pa, PA, Pa." Po patted his palm and said with a smile, "sister Qin Yu is really knowledgeable. She can accurately recognize the Jiulong Ding. Yes, our space is the internal space of the Jiulong Ding. Brother Qin, the special gas you mentioned earlier is the Dragon Gas in the Jiulong Ding."


    "What? It''s really the Jiulong tripod. How could this be possible?" usually, a treasure and Taoist weapon can make all forces in the world rob the scalp. Qin Lian didn''t dare to think of this immortal weapon. If others knew that a Bao had even an immortal weapon, Qin Lian didn''t dare to imagine. I''m afraid there would be another bloody storm in the world because of this immortal weapon.


    Po looked at Qin Lian and Qin Yu solemnly and said, "you two, I told you when you were friends. I hope you can keep it a secret."


    "I know this. Don''t worry, brother a Bao, your brother, I Qin Lian admitted it. I promise my little sister and I will never mention it in front of others."


    "Ha ha, I can trust you both."


    Qin Lian said, "brother a Bao, I want to ask you for help." Qin Lian looked at a Bao excitedly.


    Po said, "brother Qin asked for leave. If Po can do it, it will not be postponed."


    "Well, I want to stay with you and practice in the Jiulong Ding. One day, I will find out the demon of the devil and avenge my grandfather." Qin Lian only wants to improve her strength and avenge her grandfather. My grandfather died in front of him, which is a great blow to Qin Lian.


    "OK, brother Qin, if you don''t mind, just follow me, but this Jiulong tripod is not the best place for cultivation. There is a place that will satisfy you." Po smiled mysteriously. What place can be more suitable for cultivation than the secret room in the spirit stone vein in the death valley?


    Qin Yu blinked, looked at Po suspiciously and said, "where else is more suitable for cultivation than here? If so, I''ll follow you too. How about it?" Qin Yu gathered around Po and looked forward to Po.


    A Bao''s mind is hot. Qin Yu''s clothes reveal a piece of snow-white on his chest. A Bao only feels a heat flow gushing out of his nose. The white scenery


    "Ah, you have nosebleed." Qin Yu was slightly surprised and hurriedly had his own skirt to help Po wipe the nosebleed. As soon as he raised his hand, Po''s eyes immediately saw a pair of full jade rabbits.


    "Ha ha, little martial uncle, you are angry."


    Li Fu and Qi Lanlan also smiled. The monks of tiandaozong who went out of their orifices had already practiced in such a good place as Jiulong Ding. They missed this beautiful scenery. Even Li Gu, who can''t see a smile at ordinary times, also appeared a smile.


    Qin Lian was a little embarrassed. Qin Yu didn''t know about the men and women. He hurriedly pulled Qin Yu back and said, "brother a Bao, I''ll make you laugh. My little sister is not sensible."


    Po was ashamed for a while. Although Qin Yu was only 16 years old, he took the risk of topping the country and the city. No wonder Bai Ming was willing to give up his rotten life and follow Qin Yu.


    "Er, no one can blame this. Well, that good place should be coming soon. You will know at that time. Compared with that place, this Jiulong tripod is less than one tenth."

 Chapter 217

    Soon., Tianlongzong is right in front of us. If we want to enter the death valley, we must pass through tianlongzong and quietly enter the death valley with the strength of Xu Hailin. The people of tianlongzong can''t find it at all.


    Zilong came up to Qin Yu, smiled mysteriously and said, "sister Qin Yu, do you know where we are now?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Where is it?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know yet. At our feet is Tianlong sect. Maybe you don''t know. Tianlong sect and our Tiandao sect are sworn enemies. Tianlong sect embarrasses us everywhere. It''s really hateful."


    Qin Lian also frowned and said, "since tiandaozong and tianlongzong are sworn enemies, why do you want to come to tianlongzong?"


    Zilong pretended to be an expert and said, "well, as the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. You''ll know when you arrive. Ha ha."


    Po Bai glanced at Zilong and said, "don''t listen to him. There is a Jedi named Death Valley in the back mountain of longzong this day. Outsiders can''t get in at all. We can only enter by resisting the death gas of the death valley with Jiulong Ding. There is another world in it."


    Qin Lian smiled and said, "ha ha, brother a Bao is really an expert in art. If I guess right, the headquarters of tiandaozong will be located in this death valley."


    Po smiled and nodded. Seeing that Xu Hailin arrived at the death valley, Po also collected Xu Hailin into the Jiulong tripod and controlled the Jiulong tripod to fall towards the death valley.


    After entering, Po let everyone out. Zilong took a deep breath and said, "it''s good to go home."


    "This place seems very good, but although the aura here is much stronger than the outside world, it is still inferior to the special gas in Jiulong tripod."


    Po didn''t explain. He smiled and said to Li Fu, "elder martial brother, take brother Qin and sister Qin Yu to the place where we practice. We''ll have a big banquet tonight to receive brother Qin and sister Qin Yu."


    "OK." after Li Fu promised, he took Qin Yu and Qin Lian into the Lingshi vein. Now the Lingshi vein is the exclusive cultivation place of the tiandaozong. With this large Lingshi vein, he can continuously provide aura. There is no need to worry about insufficient aura at all.


    After several people left, Po said, "elder martial brother, how''s the wandering injury?"


    Xu Hailin said: "the wandering injury has stabilized, but it will take three months to recover. The child has a good talent, but it''s a pity that he is not suitable to inherit my mantle."


    Po nodded. Although Xu Hailin''s cultivation method was not as good as the anti dragon determination, it was not much worse. Zhong Yunfeng was favored by Xu Hailin because of misfortune this time. You know, Xu Hailin always had eyes higher than the top, and his wandering talent has been regarded as superior. When condensing pills, he experienced three turns of yellow thunder to refine his flesh, but he still couldn''t get into Xu Hailin''s magic eye.


    "Elder martial brother, when brother Yunfeng''s injury gets better, I still want to go out and practice." Po suddenly said.


    Xu Hailin frowned and said, "I have to go out, but wandering is injured. You go out like this. If you encounter the devil, I''m afraid..."


    Po said, "don''t worry. I''ll be extra careful this time. When Qingmu has a big competition, I''ll go directly to Qingmu. Then you and senior brother Jingyu will take people to Qingmu."


    "Well, when you go out, you can only rely on yourself. Good talents also need to be honed to become talents. Po, remember, the tiantianmen gate created by master still needs you."


    Speaking of Tiandi gate, a Bao can only smile bitterly. Now the physical cultivation has declined and almost disappeared in every domain. Even if there are few physical cultivation in the whole Dongzhou continent, it is difficult to see the last one. Is it really necessary to fight for Tiandi gate?


    Soon, Qin Lian and Qin Yu came out of the ore vein. Qin Lian seemed to be shocked by the ore vein. After coming out, he always looked like a fool. He seemed to feel like he was dreaming. You know, the status of the Qin family in the world, even if the first-class forces wanted to curry favor with, but they couldn''t have their own ore vein. This tiandaozong, although it has the prototype of the first-class forces, But the inside information is not enough, but he already has such a large spirit stone vein. How can Qin Lian not be restrained.


    "Brother Qin, I''m going to leave in seven days. Are you going to stay here to repair or go out with me?" Po smiled at Qin Lian.


    "Ah, you have to go. Then go slowly. I won''t give it away." Qin Lian said before he calmed down, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Qin Yu patted Qin Lian on the shoulder and said, "brother, what are you talking about? Po didn''t leave until seven days later. Besides, this is tiandaozong, not our Qin family. You''re still walking slowly. Are you sure you''re not sleepwalking?"


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, if you like this place, you can stay here." only Li Fu knows why Qin Lian is incoherent.


    A Bao said, "brother Qin can stay at ease. There are many secret rooms in the vein. I''ll ask someone to arrange two for you tomorrow."


    Qin Yu hurriedly said, "one, one is enough."


    "Huh?" Po frowned.


    Qin Yu said, "I want to go out to experience with you. I should have gone back to Qin''s house when Dan''s meeting is over. Shifu asked me to come out to experience, but Shifu didn''t trust me, so he asked eldest brother to follow me. Aoki Dabi still has more than a year to inherit the experience from the outside world. With a Bao, eldest brother, you don''t have to worry about my safety."


    Qin Lian nodded. A Bao had Jiulong Ding in his hand. Even Qin Lian didn''t have the assurance to defeat a Bao. Qin Yu followed a Bao. Qin Lian didn''t worry at all.


    Po nodded helplessly and said, "OK."


    Finally, Zilong also decided to go out to practice with a Bao. Li Fu and Li Gu decided to practice in isolation and prepare for Aoki Dabi.


    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. Everything was calm in the general forum. There were more than 500 people in the general forum, but they were basically in a closed state. They would not come out until the critical time. Sun Shangnan was in charge of the outer hall, and Tianlong sect did not invade it, but spies often haunted near the outer Hall of Tiandao sect. Tiandao Pavilion reopened and business was booming. Po also asked old Kui GUI to reopen the underground secret passage to facilitate the free access of the general altar.


    Zhong Yunfeng''s injury has also stabilized and is developing in a good direction. On this day, a Bao took Qin yuzilong and a group of three people to guard the sword and went out of Xiaoyao city. A Bao planned to experience in the South fire Empire and walk to the north. The north is the Qingmu empire. The Qingmu competition will begin in about a year and a half. A Bao calculated the time and walked all the way to the West, The time is just right.


    Three days later, Po left the state of Qi. All the way north, they talked and laughed. Along the way, Qin Yu and Bao fought with a flying sword, and Zilong could only stare.


    "Alas, when can I see my lily?" Zilong sighed, just heard by Po.

 Chapter 218

    Zilong quickly shook his head and said, "there, there, Yuan Lili''s character is what a bitch should have. How can I miss her? She thinks I''m much worse."


    A Bao said, "come on, the flame sect is in the Huoyan country. We can go to the Huoyan country. The time is the same when we enter the Qingmu empire from the Huoyan country." speaking of the flame sect, a Bao thought of the mysterious stone gate under the volcanic magma.


    "Haha, OK, little martial uncle is right. We can enter the green wood empire from the Huoyan country. Anyway, it''s experience. It''s the same everywhere. Haha."


    The three changed their flight direction and flew in the direction of the burning country. Along the way, Qin Yu was curious about all kinds of fresh food. Qin Yu was also supervised and trained by her elders in the Qin family since childhood. She was also curious about external things. It was not easy to come out this time. She was better to have fun.


    "Po, the waterfall in front of you is so beautiful. I want to take a bath when I land." ahead is a vertical waterfall. Along the way, Po found a village not far below the waterfall, where more than 20 families live.


    Po nodded and landed next to the waterfall with Qin Yu. As soon as Zilong fell, he went into the woods next to the waterfall to catch wild animals. Along the way, Zilong became a special servant for two people. Each time Zilong was responsible for catching small animals and handed them to Po. The meat baked by Bao was called a village. He followed his father to hunt in the deep mountains since childhood, This skill is still available.


    "Po, I''ll take a bath at the waterfall. Don''t peek. Go and prepare the barbecue, hee hee." Qin Yu praised Po''s skill after eating Po''s barbecue these days.


    Po nodded and said, "go, Zilong is expected to be back in a minute." after Qin Yu left, Zilong soon came back with three pheasants and handled them in the river under the waterfall.


    "Little martial uncle, where''s Qin Yu?" Zilong asked when he saw that Qin Yu was not there.


    "I''m going to take a bath over the waterfall." Po set up the firewood and lit it for roast chicken.


    Zilong smiled and said, "little martial uncle, I want to shit. You bake it first."


    As soon as Zilong took two steps, he was dragged back by Po and said, "save your bad mind."


    Zilong''s mind was seen through by a Bao. Qin Yu was naturally lively and lovely. He had developed well at the age of 16. His snow-white skin made people salivate. Zilong just wanted to have a sneak look.


    "Er, little martial uncle, don''t be so cruel. Well, I won''t go."


    "Ah..." suddenly, a scream came from the waterfall. Po frowned and said, "no, there''s an accident. Wait for me here." Po threw the pheasant meat ready to be put on the shelf to Zilong, and a mountain god ran out.


    Under the waterfall, Qin Yu was pale and the whole person was in the water. Under the waterfall was a big pool. Qin Yu only showed a small face outside and looked very pale.


    A Bao didn''t even think about it. He plunged into the water and picked up Qin Yu. As soon as he came out of the water, a Bao found that Qin Yu was naked and there were two rows of bloody tooth marks on his lower leg. The blood at the wound seemed a little black. It was obviously poisoned.


    Qin Yu''s face was pale. As soon as po arrived, he tightly hugged Po''s neck, snuggled in Po''s arms and went ashore. Po quickly took out his robe from the storage bag and put it on Qin Yu. Po glanced at a pair of jade rabbits in front of Qin Yu''s chest and quickly pulled down the robe and wrapped it in Qin Yu. At this time, Zilong just arrived and saw Qin Yu''s face pale and said: "Little martial uncle, what''s going on."


    Po frowned and slowly pulled up his robe. Zilong looked at Qin Yu''s leg with an excited face. When he saw the wound on Qin Yu''s leg, his face changed. When he walked in, he was startled and said, "this is snake venom? Sister Qin Yu was bitten by a snake."


    Po knew Qin Yu was poisoned, but he didn''t know it was snake venom. He asked, "Zilong, do you know what snake venom this is?"


    Zilong nodded, looked at Qin Yu''s wound and said, "this snake venom is a kind of snake venom called deep-water black snake. This deep-water black snake is extremely poisonous. I was bitten by this deep-water black snake when I was a child in Yaowang mountain. Fortunately, the master found it in time. Otherwise, my life will not be guaranteed."


    "Deep water black snake?" Po knows that the deep-water mysterious snake lives in the deep water. It must be very deep under the waterfall. Moreover, the deep-water mysterious snake lives in the pool under the waterfall. After growing up, the deep-water mysterious snake can reach the fifth level through cultivation, which is the same level as the monks out of the orifices. However, the monks out of the orifices absolutely dare not provoke the deep-water mysterious snake. One accidentally gets snake venom , only taking the snake gall of deep-water black snake can detoxify.


    Po didn''t think about it. He said to Zilong, "I''ll leave Qin Yu to your care. I''ll go underwater."


    Po put Qin Yu down, but Qin Yu refused to let go. He hugged Po''s neck tightly. His consciousness was a little vague and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Po frowned, forcibly pulled Qin Yu apart, took out a bead to avoid water, and dived into the pool.


    Under the waterfall, Po dived about 10 meters to the bottom of the pool. The water color of the pool was very dark. Po couldn''t see the situation under the pool at all. He could only use his divine sense to explore the situation around him.


    The bottom of the pool is like an oval pot, and the middle part is the deepest. Po Shenzhi didn''t find a black snake under the water. Suddenly, Po frowned. The pool is connected with the river. According to reason, there should be a lot of fish gathering in the pool, but Po found that there is no fish in the pool, not even some small animals in the water, Surprisingly quiet.


    "It''s strange that Qin Yu was bitten by a deep-water black snake, but there is no deep-water black snake under the water. Moreover, this deep pool is not suitable for the living environment of deep-water black snake. What''s the matter?" ah Bao frowned. Since he didn''t find anything, ah Bao came out of the pool and looked at Qin Yu''s pale face. Ah Bao didn''t know what was wrong, If Po hadn''t sealed Qin Yu''s acupoints in time, Qin Yu''s small life would have been killed by the poison of the deep-water black snake. Sealing the acupoints can only slow down the spread of the poison. If the deep-water black snake can''t be found within five hours, Qin Yu''s small life is likely to be in danger.


    "Little martial uncle, didn''t you find it?" Zilong looked worried.


    Po shook his head and said, "it''s not deep underwater. I didn''t find anything, but it''s strange. There''s no fish under the water. The deep-water black snake is not at the bottom. It must be hiding somewhere." Po looked at the waterfall and pool and worried.


    Zilong said, "don''t worry, there''s a small scale. It''s up to you, small scale." at this time, Zilong pulled down Shui Qilin, who was still lazy on his shoulder, and said to Shui Qilin, "small scale, Miss Qin Yu was bitten by a deep-water black snake. Go to the pool and see if you can find any trace." Shui Qilin nodded, plunged into the water and dived down.

 Chapter 219

    About three minutes later, Shui Qilin came out of the pool and shook the water on his body. Shui Qilin shouted at Zilong doll.


    Zilong nodded and said happily, "I found it, little martial uncle. Xiaolin said that there is a deep-water black snake in the water, but it is not under the pool, but under the water." Zilong pointed to the waterfall and said.


    Looking at the waterfall, Po nodded and said, "OK, Zilong, you watch outside. I''ll look behind the waterfall."


    Zilong stopped Po and said, "wait, little martial uncle, this deep-water black snake is very cunning. It''s hard to deal with if you hide behind the waterfall and attack you. Wait."


    After Zilong said that, Jin Shuo offered his sacrifice. Zilong held Jin Shuo in his hand. The Jin Shuo quickly grew larger. Zilong stepped on an ordinary flying sword and came to the waterfall. With a loud drink, he held the enlarged Jin Shuo and slowly rose against the falling waterfall.


    Po was surprised. Zilong cut off the water falling from the waterfall with Jin Shuo, revealing the scenery behind the waterfall. He saw a big hole three feet high behind the waterfall. The hole was dark and could not be seen clearly by the naked eye.


    "Little martial uncle, hurry up, I can''t support it." more and more people are falling on the waterfall, and I can''t hold on. Po jumped into the black hole, and the water Kirin followed Po into the black hole. Finally, Zilong couldn''t bear the falling water and was driven into the pool by the falling water.


    Entering the black hole, Po showed a small fireball at the bottom to illuminate the cave. There was still water dripping on the top of the cave. The cave extended downward. Po''s divine sense probed into the cave and found that the cave was more than 200 meters. Under 200 meters, Po''s divine sense could not reach it.


    Water Unicorn seemed to realize something. He cheered and ran to the depth of the cave. Po hurried to keep up. Water unicorn, as a top monster, has a restraining effect on many monsters. This restraint comes from blood. Deep water black snake is also a water monster. Water unicorn is a natural water darling. Although the deep water black snake is extremely poisonous, it is in front of water unicorn, Just like earthworms.


    "Hmm?" when Po Shen knew that the cave was 200 meters away, another scene happened. This was that the best spirit stone hanging around Po''s waist moved and showed a head. When he saw the water Kirin greedily looking at it, lingwa''s small head retracted again.


    Po touched Shui Qilin''s head and said, "come on, Xiaolin, there may be good things in the cave. Xiaoling can help us find them." the movement of lingwa shows that there are good things in the cave. Po was happy. There are all kinds of wonders in the cultivation world, just like a treasure house, waiting for friars to explore.


    Water Qilin bowed his head wrongfully. Over the years, he didn''t take it orally like Bruce Lee. He could eat his favorite Longxu fruit every day. Following Zilong, water Qilin could only eat some ordinary spirit grass. Water Qilin became the size of a dog and grabbed it on Po''s shoulder. Po called out the spirit baby.


    As soon as lingwa appeared, she looked warily at the water Kirin on Po''s shoulder and kept yelling at Po.


    Po smiled, pulled down the water Qilin on his shoulder and held it in his arms. He put lingwa on his shoulder. Water Qilin looked at lingwa fiercely and licked his mouth.


    Suddenly lingwa was startled. Po slapped water Qilin on the head. The water Qilin shouted twice. Then he lay in Po''s arms.


    All the way down, lingwa cried more and more excitedly. Lingwa itself has the function of exploring Tiancai and Dibao, but Po''s primary task is to find the deep-water black snake and kill it. Qin Yu is the first.


    Po''s divine sense was always paying attention to the surrounding situation. Suddenly, Po''s divine sense moved. He found that he found signs of life 200 meters inside the cave. In the dark cave, a pair of sparkling eyes stared at Po''s direction, and the snake felt as if he knew Po was coming.


    At this time, lingwa chirped a few times and then returned to the Lingshi. Po smiled and knew that lingwa hid in the Lingshi because she felt the danger. Generally, Tiancai and Dibao should be guarded by powerful monsters. It is likely that there are more than deep-water black snakes in the cave. Even if the toxicity of deep-water black snakes is strong, monks should be extra careful, The danger is not big, and the deep-water black snake can only evolve to the demon king of level 5. It is almost impossible to guard Tiancai and Dibao. Thinking of this, Po becomes vigilant.


    Po tentatively walked down step by step. After calculation, Po is now about 500 meters below. When Po explored step 10, a dangerous smell came. Po was surprised and quickly flashed away. He saw a four step deep-water mysterious snake scratching his chest. No matter how strong Po''s constitution is, he will be poisoned.


    "Wow." at this time, the water Kirin in Po''s arms jumped out and bit the deep-water black snake. Unexpectedly, he tore it alive, swallowed it into his stomach, threw the snake gall to Po, and licked his mouth humanized, which seems to have more meaning.


    Po was silly. The deep-water black snake was also a fourth-order monster. He had to deal with it carefully. The same fourth-order water Kirin was swallowed alive in three or two times.


    "That''s it." Po was ashamed. The snake gall had been obtained. Po was about to leave. However, Shui Qilin suddenly ran towards the cave. Po frowned. It was only more than ten minutes. There was still time. Po followed up and went more than 100 meters deep. Along the way, Shui Qilin met more than a dozen deep-water black snakes. Shui Qilin jumped up and bit, After that, take out the snake gall and give it to Po. Shui Qilin swallows the black snake into his stomach. The snake gall of the deep-water black snake is a good thing and can be refined into four pills. It has added mana and is also a good thing for the friars in Yuanying territory.


    "Hmm? Not good." suddenly, Po felt an extremely dangerous breath coming to his face. He saw a pair of fist sized, glittering golden eyes staring at himself deep in the cave. Po was startled. His eyes were the size of a fist. His figure was not much worse than Bruce Lee.


    Po and the monster were deadlocked for two minutes. The divine sense approached the monster carefully. At a glance, Po was shocked. He saw a giant snake more than fifteen feet long lying on the ground. The whole body of the giant snake was dark and cold.


    "This is the seventh order viper." Po recognized the giant snake and viper at a glance, but there was an adult Viper at the top of the snake monster pyramid. An adult Viper had the strength of the seventh order demon respect and was equal to the strong man returning to the virtual world, but the venom of an viper, even the strong man returning to the virtual world, once he was poisoned by the viper, he would die if there was no antidote within ten minutes, You can imagine the horror of this viper.


    Seeing the viper, Po stood where he was and dared not move. His breath was completely locked by the viper. Once he moved, the Viper jumped up and couldn''t escape.


    "What to do?" Qin Yu''s life is in crisis. Po doesn''t want to spend it here. Po doesn''t have the mind to find out what it is. The most important thing in front of him is to save Qin Yu''s life first.


    Suddenly, Po had an idea.

 Chapter 220

    This is the seventh order demon statue. You can ask for Po''s name in the blink of an eye.


    "Not good." suddenly, the Viper took a big bite and attacked Po. Po was startled. Jiulong Ding came out and got into Jiulong Ding. At the critical moment, Po fortunately entered Jiulong Ding in time. However, the Jiulong Ding was swallowed by the viper. Po''s face was ugly and was eaten into his stomach. What should I do?


    Inside the Jiulong tripod, Po observed the outside world. There were bones everywhere in the viper''s stomach, including some monster bones and human bones. This guy also seemed to be a monster with many evils. I''m afraid the villagers nearby were bullied by the viper.


    Po turned his mind, smiled and said, "since you can eat so well, I''ll support you to death."


    The Viper swallowed Po and his tripod, lay on the ground, looked at the depths of the black hole, lay on the ground and continued to sleep. However, after about ten minutes, the Viper suddenly felt that his belly began to expand. From the outside, it can be seen that a round thing slowly expanded in the viper''s belly, and the Viper rolled on the ground in pain, The surrounding gravel splashed.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth and controlled the Jiulong tripod to grow bigger. However, when the Jiulong tripod filled the belly of the viper, a big resistance came. However, Po with divine knowledge, how can the flesh and blood of the Viper stop it.


    "Big, big, big, give me big." Po roared, and all his mana was poured into the Jiulong tripod. The divine consciousness controlled the Jiulong tripod and kept growing.


    At the edge of the pool, Zilong stood next to Qin Yu, waiting for a Bao to take the snake gall of the deep-water black snake from the cave. But an hour later, there was no movement after the waterfall. Zilong could only worry. Qin Yu''s face became more and more ugly, and the toxin began to spread above his abdomen.


    Suddenly, Zilong felt the ground shake. After a while, he shook twice. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" just when Zilong was wondering, he saw the gravel splashing behind the waterfall, and a piece of gravel flew out from behind the waterfall, almost hurting Qin Yu lying on the ground.


    Zilong''s face was dignified. A terrible smell came from the waterfall. The gravel flew out from behind the waterfall one after another. Zilong Jinshuo was in his hand to protect Qin Yu from these gravel.


    "Yes, there is a monster behind the waterfall, but the little martial uncle is still inside. He won''t be in danger." Zilong tightly covered Jin Shuo and stared at the waterfall.


    "Boom." I only heard a boom. After the waterfall, a black shadow rushed out and fell into the pool. It kept rolling in the pool. The black snake god was very strong and almost filled the whole pool. Seeing the huge body of the viper, Zilong''s face was scared green. Just about to run, he found that the Viper was rolling in pain and hurried to protect Qin Yu, Watch the Viper roll in the pool and splash.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with the viper''s belly?" Zilong''s pupil shrank suddenly and was startled to see the viper''s bulging belly.


    "Touch."


    At this time, the viper''s belly exploded with a touch. Jiulong Ding came out of his belly, and a Bao jumped out of the ding. Zilong looked at it blankly. Some couldn''t believe it. The viper, but the seventh order monster, this a Bao came out of his belly?


    "Little, little martial uncle, what are you?" Zilong asked, looking at Po who came over.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take this snake gall for him quickly." said Qilin jumped from a Bao''s arms onto Zilong''s shoulder and shouted at Zilong. Zilong listened to water Qilin''s cry in disbelief. Suddenly turned his head and looked at Po who was walking towards the viper.


    "Yes, little martial uncle, you are still not human. You can think of this way." after that, Zilong forcibly fed the black snake gall in his hand to Qin Yu with magic power. Qin Yu''s snake venom slowly faded away and his face gradually returned to normal.


    Po stood in the pool and looked at the Viper whose belly exploded. The Viper was not completely dead, dying, floating in the pool. A pair of big eyes looked at Po viciously, and had no strength to hurt Po.


    Zilong came over and looked at the viper. His eyes lit up and said, "little martial uncle, the viper is full of treasure. He has made a fortune this time." the viper is a treasure, but it is a good thing in the eyes of friars, but many friars dare not provoke the viper. The viper is the king of snakes. It is extremely poisonous. No one wants to provoke it with his life.


    Po wiped the sweat off his forehead. This time, Po was playing with his heart. If the Viper attacked Po as soon as he came up, Po had no resistance at all. It was only after looking at each other for a few seconds that Po had an idea, but he was almost attacked by the viper. Fortunately, Jiulong Ding was an immortal tool. It was hard enough to be swallowed by the viper, Can resist the extremely corrosive liquid in the viper''s belly. If it''s a general magic weapon, it can''t stand the liquid corrosion in the viper''s belly at all.


    "There should be something good in this cave. The Viper should be the monster guarding that good thing." Po said to himself.


    "Hmm? What''s good?" Zilong said in a aside way.


    "Don''t worry about the things in the cave first, take away the Viper first." Po was preparing to do it. Suddenly, not far away, three friars'' Royal swords were coming towards this side. The first one was a middle-aged friar in the later stage of the exit, and the other two were in the early stage of the exit.


    "Wait a minute, this viper is ours," said one of the three friars, who went up to Po and pointed to the dying viper in the pool.


    "Huh?" Po frowned for a week. In order to deal with the viper, he consumed almost his mana and used his Qi and blood. The three people in front of him obviously came after the nearby friars heard the explosion of the viper''s stomach.


    "Hum, what are you? We killed viper. Why do you want it?" Zilong said angrily.


    At this time, Qin Yu also regained some consciousness, stood up, walked to Po, looked at the three people who suddenly appeared and said, "Po, what''s going on? My head still hurts."


    Po looked at Qin Yu with concern. His eyes changed. He looked at the three and said coldly, "if you want to touch the viper, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, little monk Yuanying territory, talk big."


    At this time, the leading man among the three looked at the viper, his eyebrows locked, and looked at Po. The viper''s abdomen was fatal. The cultivation of Po and Zilong in yuanyingjing didn''t cause such damage at all. Are there other strong people nearby? The man thought. He was not stupid. The three of them were disciples of a second-class force Yunshui sect nearby. The villagers near the waterfall often disappeared for no reason. The village head went to the Yunshui sect and told the elders of the sect about it. The three of them, Yunshui sect, came to check whether there were evil beasts nearby, just in time to catch up with a Bao and others.


    "Old three, wait, you see." at this time, the man pointed to the white bone in the viper''s belly and said.


    "Ah, this is a human skeleton, son of a bitch, this evil animal. It should be the guy who hurt the villagers. Ha ha, let me know about it." the friar, known as the third, offered a flying sword and stabbed the dying viper. The Viper struggled and died without making a stab.

 Chapter 221

    "Ha ha, I killed the evil animal, and the body belongs to us. Second brother, come and help to drag out the viper''s body." the second brother was trying to help, but was stopped by Zilong.


    "You, you are robbers. We hurt the viper. What''s the difference between you and robbers?"


    "Boy, it''s a joke that the three of you can hurt the seven rank viper. As long as you take the Viper back, the patriarch will certainly give me a lot of rewards. Maybe the elder brother can sit in the position of an elder this time. At that time, the three of our brothers will be successful."


    Zilong was furious. Jin Shuo offered up and was about to start. He was held by a Bao. Now a Bao''s magic power has not been restored, and his blood consumption is also large. Qin Yu was injured and has not recovered. If he started, he can''t beat these three people at all.


    Po shook his head at Zilong and motioned Zilong not to be impulsive. You know, the value of the things in this hole is likely to be above the viper. Po doesn''t want to lose big for small. Although the viper is a treasure, there are not many things that Po can use.


    Seeing the three monks picking up the bodies of vipers, Po frowned and smoke rose from the woods behind him.


    "No, the fire just caused trouble." ah Bao remembered that, with Qin Yu''s scream, ah Bao and Zilong rushed over. The fire preparing to roast pheasants ignited the hay branches nearby. There are villagers living nearby. If the forest is burned, it will break the villagers'' way of survival. Ordinary people depend on mountains and rivers, More than 20 families around here are counting on the small animals and wild vegetables in the woods for a living. Now the woods are on fire, and the villagers nearby have organized to go up the mountain to put out the fire.


    Po said, "let''s go and help put out the fire."


    Zilong took a reluctant look at the three people who were dealing with the viper''s body, turned to the forest and said, "this fire, small problem, but it''s a pity that the viper''s body, small scale, it''s up to you."


    Water unicorn is a monster in the water system. A few water balloons put out the fire in the forest. These villagers who hurried to put out the fire saw that water Unicorn looked strange and were far away from it. Zilong called water Unicorn back and followed Po to the pool again. At this time, the three had dragged the body of viper onto the shore. There was too much noise here, The villagers came one after another. When they saw the huge body of the viper, they were frightened. They were just ordinary people. They had seen such a big snake there.


    The three monks of Yunshui sect were very proud. One of them pointed to the body of the viper and said, "don''t be afraid. The evil animal was also killed by my brothers. After that, the village will be peaceful. You can rest assured to live here."


    "Shameless." Zilong whispered.


    "Thank you, immortal, for eliminating harm for the people."


    "Yes, thanks to the immortal, otherwise our village will suffer."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, monks are immortals.


    "Ha ha, now that the evil animals have been eliminated, we''ll go back and restore our lives. We''ll take the evil animals to the sect. Let''s disperse, let''s all disperse."


    When the villagers dispersed, the boss looked at a Bao and said, "little brother, you have cultivation skills when you are young. I believe you hurt the viper, but if I guess well, the Viper must be hurt first."


    Po ignored, took Qin Yu''s little hand and walked aside and said, "hum, who hurt the Viper? It''s still important now. I don''t want the Viper either. Can you leave your name? I Liu Yibao will come to visit him someday."


    "Ha ha, good, refreshing. I''m a disciple of Yunshui sect. Dark night, these two are my good brothers and buried names. They are both disciples of Yunshui sect."


    "Hum, I''m sure I''ll come to the door to learn from him in the future." Po used to rob his own things, but these three people also came to work for the villagers, which can be regarded as benefiting the villagers, so Po endured not to do it. Although Po consumed too much, he could do it by cleaning up a few people with a few magic treasures.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you have a lot of resentment. You know, the cultivation world is a world of power and honor and the law of the jungle. We three brothers are waiting for you to visit. I''ll leave now." after taking the viper''s body with lithology and burial name, the dark night took the sword and asked: "Boss, that boy is just Yuanying territory. Why are you so polite to him?"


    The dark night said, "no, that boy is not simple. I''ve seen that there is only one fatal injury on the viper. The viper is hurt by them. They can beat the seven rank Viper half dead at a young age, which is enough to explain a lot."


    "Boss, it''s impossible. Maybe other powerful friars hurt them when they passed by?"


    The dark night shook his head and said, "the viper is a treasure. If it is hit by other friars, the Viper must be taken away by the friar. I think the boy must have consumed too much and couldn''t beat us before he gave the Viper to us. This time, he went back to the sect door and presented the Viper to the sect, hoping to get a broken hole pill to help me break through the yuan divine world."


    "Boss, I didn''t say that the three brothers have kindly taken refuge in the Yunshui sect for three years. Others can be an elder in the early stage of going out of the body. Your treatment at the peak of going out of the body is only better than that of ordinary disciples. If you didn''t refuse to go, I would have left the Yunshui sect."


    The dark night frowned. Yes, the three of them were originally scattered cultivation. At the level of exit from the body, if they don''t find a force to rely on, they want to improve their cultivation. It''s difficult to improve without cultivation resources. They have joined Yunshui sect for three years, and their treatment is just better than that of ordinary disciples.


    The dark night said, "I also thought about leaving Yunshui sect, but some time ago, after the emergence of magic in mang country and the havoc in mang City, people in the cultivation world are in a panic. Where else can we go without Yunshui sect."


    Beside the pool, Qin Yu''s face has returned to normal, but his body is still very weak. Po plans to take Qin Yu to the nearby village to find someone to let Qin Yu have a good rest for a few days. After the wound on his leg is healed, he makes a decision and walks on the path to the village. Zilong angrily says: "Martial uncle, the viper is clearly ours. Why give it to them? I''m not afraid of fighting."


    Along the way, Po was carrying Qin Yu on his back. Qin Yu''s ******************************************************************************** "If we start, we are naturally not afraid, but Qin Yu is injured. Once we fight, it is difficult to take into account her. Forget it. Viper is important, but we don''t get it, and we don''t lose anything. Forget it."


    Qin Yu lay on Po''s back and said, "Po, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault this time. If I didn''t go to take a bath, I wouldn''t hurt your hind legs." Qin Yu also knew the value of viper. The value of an Viper can almost be compared with a treasure.

 Chapter 222

    Po shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business. If you don''t get hurt, I''m afraid we won''t meet the viper. What''s more, I luckily entered his stomach and broke his belly with Jiulong tripod. Otherwise, let alone the three of us. Even the three monks of Yunshui sect can''t eat enough for the viper."


    Soon, Po and the three came to the village. The village was very simple. They were all wooden huts. When they saw Po and the three came, all the people in the village surrounded Po and them.


    "Ah, it''s an immortal who helps us eradicate monsters."


    Po walked to an old woman with Qin Yu on his back, put Qin Yu down and asked, "grandma, my friend is injured and wants to rest in your house for a few days, OK?"


    "Ah, it''s you, of course, grandma. These three people are the immortals who help us eradicate monsters today." at this time, a 15-year-old boy came out of the house. The boy was also present when putting out the fire. He saw Po and Zilong put out the fire with small spells. Naturally, he regarded Po as together with the three people of Yunshui sect.


    With a smile, the old lady pulled Po and Zilong into the yard and said, "Oh, thank you so much for helping our village get rid of the harm. Alas, my son was caught by the monster." the old lady''s son and daughter-in-law were eaten by the viper, leaving her grandson and her alone.


    "Grandma, the monster has died, and the village will be peaceful in the future. Hehe, don''t worry, we won''t live in vain." Po took out a few gold coins from his arms and stuffed them into Grandma''s hands. Grandma saw that ten gold coins were stuffed into her hands. Usually they live on small animals in the mountains, and the surplus will be sold in the nearby market, She can also earn some money to support her family, but she hasn''t seen so many gold coins. She dares to ask for them there.


    "No, immortal, you helped eradicate the monsters in our village. How can you pay me back?" the old lady said, and she was about to give the gold coins to Po.


    Po resolutely refused. Qin Yu said, "grandma, take it. You''ll marry your grandson in the future."


    When the old lady thought about it, she didn''t delay it, so she put it away.


    The grandson of the old lady is called Jubao. The news that a Bao lives in Jubao''s house immediately spread. The villagers came to Jubao''s house one after another to see what the immortal looked like. The old lady cleaned up the house where her son and daughter-in-law used to live for a Bao and Zilong. Qin Yu lives in grandma''s room. Grandma and Jubao are crowded in the same room, These days, he and Zilong went to the mountains to catch many small animals such as pheasants and rabbits and raised them in the yard of Jubao''s house. They always have to do something for others to live in others.


    Three days passed, and Qin Yu''s injury was almost healed. On the fourth morning, Qin Yu just got up and was wearing the plain clothes prepared by his grandmother for him. The clothes were originally his daughter-in-law''s. after her daughter-in-law was eaten by the viper, she kept them all the time. At the same time, Qin Yu had no clothes to wear, so Lao Nainai gave Qin Yu all his daughter-in-law''s clothes.


    Po stood in the yard and looked at Qin Yu in plain clothes. He was a little dementia. Zilong touched Po''s waist and said, "ah, little martial uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Po immediately reacted, lowered his head and said, "I didn''t see it. What are you doing? Go and catch the pheasant."


    When Qin Yu heard that Po was going to catch pheasants, he immediately ran over and said, "brother Bao, I''m going too." these days, Po took care of Qin Yu. He knew that Qin Yu was a few months younger than himself, so Qin Yu called brother Bao.


    Po nodded and said, "well, you''re almost all right. You can go up the mountain. Zilong, go and call Jubao, and we''ll go up the mountain to catch pheasants." every time Po and Zilong catch pheasants on the mountain, they will take Jubao with them. Although Jubao is just an ordinary person, it''s one thing to catch pheasants. Jubao has grown up in the forest since childhood. There are pheasants there, and he knows it, And the treasure gathering speed is very fast. Every time a pheasant is found, before the pheasant can take off, treasure gathering rushes to the pheasant and catches it.


    The four walked along the village path. When the villagers saw Po, they would come up and say hello. These days, some villagers would bring their children to Po to see if they had spiritual roots and whether they could practice. Po could only shake his head reluctantly. The children in the village had no spiritual roots, let alone practice. Soon, the four entered the mountain and were led by Jubao, After an hour''s journey, they came to a valley. The valley was small. Jubao used to come here. There were a lot of small animals such as rabbits.


    Qin Yu happily pointed to a little rabbit jumping out from the side and said with a smile: "ah, brother Po, little rabbit, so cute."


    Before Po rushed to catch it, he was caught by Jubao, handed it to Qin Yu and said, "sister immortal, here you are."


    Qin Yu''s face turned red. No one has called her sister since she was born.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Po frowned. Shenzhi looked at the valley and found that there was a black hole in the innermost part of the valley. There seemed to be something in the black hole. It gave Po a special feeling, but it couldn''t be said.


    Po said, "Jubao, you''ve been to this valley. Do you know there''s a hole in it?"


    Jubao nodded and said, "you know, the hole is inside. My father said there lived a and powerful snake in the hole before, but I haven''t seen a snake come out of the hole for more than ten years. I''ve sneaked in before. I didn''t dare to go in after going deep for 100 meters. It''s very wet and the temperature is very low. I can''t stand the temperature inside."


    Po nodded and said to Zilong, "Zilong, I''ll catch enough later. Go back first with Qin Yu and Jubao. I''ll go to the cave."


    Qin Yu quit, shook Po''s arm and said, "no, why do you want me to go back? I also want to go into the hole."


    Po frowned. The hole behind the waterfall provoked a seventh order viper. If a viper came out of this hole, Po could not guarantee that he had the same luck as last time.


    "Sister Qin Yu, there may be some unknown danger in this cave. It''s not safe for you to go down."


    "No, I came out to experience. I didn''t experience danger. What''s that called experience?"


    At this time, Zilong followed Qin Yu and said, "yes, experience. There is no danger. What is experience? I also want to go in and have a look. If there is any treasure, little martial uncle, you can''t swallow it alone."


    Po is speechless. To say baby, there is in the Viper cave. People of Yunshui sect often haunt near the village these days. It seems that they are looking for something. Po didn''t go to the cave behind the waterfall to check.


    "Well, Jubao, you can go back alone later. Let''s go to the cave and have a look. If we don''t come back at noon, we don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    As soon as Jubao heard this, he was sad and said, "ah, no, you leave me like this and let me go back alone. Grandma will scold me. If you want to go back, go back together."


    "Er, OK." helpless, Po can only nod and agree. If it is really dangerous, Po will collect Jubao into Jiulong Ding at the first time to ensure safety.

 Chapter 223

    This brother''s cave is very deep. Po''s divine sense can reach 200 meters. The cave is dark and humid. After several people enter, they can feel bursts of cold. You know, several people are monks. They are not afraid of the general cold. Po pulls Jubao to his side, puts his hand on Jubao''s shoulder, and inputs a trace of magic power into Jubao''s body to dispel the cold for Jubao, Otherwise, with the physique of ordinary people, they can''t stand the cold at all.


    "Ah, it''s so warm." Jubao only felt a warm air flow all over his body, which was unspeakably comfortable.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s something strange in the cave." Po told several people that even Po felt the bitter cold in the cave.


    About 200 meters deep, Po stopped and his divine sense penetrated. The temperature inside was lower. If he walked forward, Ju Bao couldn''t stand the cold inside even if he drove away the cold for Ju Bao. "I''m afraid Jubao can''t stand the temperature inside. He can''t go in."


    Qin Yu and Zilong looked at Jubao. Zilong said, "little martial uncle, the temperature in this cave is obviously strange. Maybe there''s something in it. You''re not willing to go in and have a look. Why don''t you go out and wait for us first?"


    Jubao had no choice but to nod and say, "well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After Jubao left, Qin Yu said, "brother a Bao, why do you know that the temperature inside is lower?" a Bao has divine knowledge. Few people around him know it. Xu Hailin is one, and others don''t know it, even the most trusted Li Gu around him.


    "Er, well, I can''t explain it clearly for a while and a half." Po doesn''t want to tell them that he has divine consciousness. If they say it, they don''t know whether they will stay up for three days and nights in shock.


    "Yes, little martial uncle, do you have a third eye? You can predict in advance every time you encounter danger." Zilong was also curious.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Let''s go. There may be something good in it." Po was so sure because he made the baby react, but the temperature in the cave was too low. He stretched out his head and looked at it and retracted.


    A fireball lights up in Po''s hand, and the skill lighting can keep warm.


    With the deepening, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Zilong and Qin Yu can''t stand the temperature. Po is better. He himself has binglinggen and is not so sensitive to the cold.


    About 500 meters deep, Zilong and Qin Yu finally couldn''t stand the cold and began to retreat.


    "No, little martial uncle, I can''t stand it. I''m frozen to death." Zilong finally couldn''t stand it and planned to step back.


    Po said, "if you can''t, go out and wait for me first. This place is very strange. I don''t trust Jubao alone."


    "OK." Zilong ran out of the cave without saying anything.


    Po looked at Qin Yu and said, "can you?"


    Qin Yu is the fire spirit root, and her spirit root is very pure. It is not much different from Po''s spirit root. She can resist the cold.


    "I can do it. Let''s go." Qin Yu took Po''s hand and Po smiled. His magic power went into Qin Yu''s body to dispel the cold for her.


    With the deepening, Po found that there was a weak wind in front of him. Where there was wind, there was an exit.


    They endured the cold and went deep. When they reached 700 meters, Qin Yu began to be unable to stand the cold airflow.


    "Brother Po, it''s so cold."


    Po frowned and said, "I don''t know how deep the hole is. Well, I''ll take you into Jiulong Ding and let you out when the temperature is high."


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    After Qin Yu was taken away, Po was much more relaxed and accelerated his pace of progress. I''m afraid he couldn''t stand the cold even when he came out of the body. Po had an ice spirit root and felt a little cold.


    When one kilometer into the cave, the cold current blowing out of the cave is getting bigger and bigger. Po''s divine knowledge probes in and finds a little light in front. Is it the exit?


    The light is dazzling. It should be sunshine.


    Po sped up again. Finally, at 1500 meters, he saw the exit in front of him. Po smiled. The wind blew out from here, and it was very cold here. Although Po had ice spirit roots, he could still feel the cold.


    "Hmm?" Po walked out of the cave, and the scene in front of him suddenly opened up. He saw that it was a snow-white world, and there were ice cubes on the ground. These chills were emitted from these ice cubes. Po noticed the sun hanging high in the air and calculated the time. It was just the time for noon lunch.


    "It''s strange that there is the sun here, but why don''t these ice cubes melt?" Po looked at the terrain here. The ground covered by ice looks like a small lake, surrounded by dead mountains. It''s like a prison for prisoners, which can only go out from the air.


    A Bao offered an ordinary flying sword and went up with the imperial sword. He wanted to see the scenery from above. However, a Bao had an oversight. Before the imperial sword came out of the pot like basin, it hit a transparent shield.


    "Ah." Po screamed. It was already cold here. His body had already become cold under this temperature. He hit it. He suddenly felt bursts of pain. One was not well controlled. Po fell on the ice and fell to the sky. Fortunately, the shield was not high from the ground. Otherwise, Po would be surprised if he didn''t get hurt.


    "Yes, what''s the situation?" Po got up from the ground in a panic. He felt a move. He saw that there was an invisible shield covering the place at an altitude of about 100 meters. The terrain of the place was like a pot, and the transparent shield was like a pot cover, which firmly covered it.


    "It''s strange that there is nothing good in this place except ice. Lingwa has a reaction. No, there must be something here. Is it under the ice?" Po guessed looking at the ice under his feet. The ice was thick and strange. Po found that his divine sense couldn''t go through the ice to explore the situation below.


    Looking around, Po didn''t find anything. Here is the rock at the hole except the ice.


    "Now that I''m here, I want to see what''s under the ice." Curiosity Kills people. Po is also young and curious. He takes a flying sword out of the storage bag and stabs it hard.


    "Ding." the ice surface is very hard. The flying sword stabbed down, but there is no trace. You know, the flying sword in a Bao''s hand is the top-grade magic weapon Qingyun sword robbed from Wang Yu of qianyun gate. Even if it is an ordinary rock, a sword has to be smashed, and there is no trace left on the ice.


    "Oh, why is it so hard?" Po waved his Qingyun sword again for five times in a row. There was no trace on the ice.

 Chapter 224

    "It''s so hard. It''s estimated that the ice layer has been for some years, otherwise how could it be so hard?" Po knew that the older the ice layer is, the harder it will be. The Qingyun sword can''t leave any traces. Po conservatively estimated that it has been for at least ten thousand years.


    "Since the flying sword can''t work, I can''t use other magic weapons. I can''t break your broken ice." as soon as po''s stubborn temper came up, the Jiulong tripod was sacrificed, and instantly became a huge tripod up to ten feet.


    "Boom, boom." the huge tripod fell and hit the ice hard, and the whole ice shook.


    Somewhere in the field, Liu Zichen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and he was surprised: "no, who touched the seal, is it the devil''s way?" as soon as the voice fell, Liu Zichen disappeared in situ. The recent emergence of the devil''s way gave Liu Zichen a bad premonition, which he could not say clearly, but clearly existed.


    Po smiled proudly. The ice shook. Po thought there must be signs of Looseness on the ice. However, when Po picked up the Jiulong tripod, he was surprised to find that there was no trace where the Jiulong tripod was smashed. There was not even a trace. What''s the matter? Po believes that with the power of Jiulong Ding, even the strong in yuanshenjing will be disabled if they are killed by Jiulong Ding. There is no trace on the ice.


    Just as po was about to come for the second time, suddenly, a breath of terror came up from under the ice. Terror, evil and Yin were deep. All the negative breath enveloped the whole ice in an instant. A layer of black gas gushed out from somewhere and covered the whole ice. Po was shocked. Po had encountered this terrible breath for the first time, Even on the bloodthirsty old monster, Po didn''t feel such a terrible breath.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something sealed under the ice?" a bad hunch came up. Po wanted to go, but he found that the black gas blocked his retreat. The cave was blocked by black gas, and all around was shrouded by black gas. Po couldn''t see the direction of the cave at all.


    Hasten to sacrifice ChiYan, and the burning breath drove the black gas back.


    "Who, who is it?" Po exclaimed, and the feeling of fear surged into his heart. This is a negative emotion. If at ordinary times, Po won''t have the psychology of fear even in the face of the strong man in Wonderland, but here, Po has the psychology of fear. Ghosts roared past Po, as if he wanted to devour Po. But they were all smashed by the ChiYan sword in Po''s hand.


    "What the hell is this place? How come there are so many ghosts." fear and despair arise spontaneously. Po doesn''t know how long he can persist in this mood. The black gas begins to narrow down and the space he can move is getting smaller and smaller. If he is stained with the black gas, Po doesn''t know what will happen.


    Po waved the red flame in his hand hard and kept chopping at the black gas close to him. Fortunately, the red flame itself had a burning temperature and restrained these black gases. With the waving of the red flame sword, these black gases couldn''t get close to Po''s body.


    "Yes, it''s not a way to go on like this. I can only try." when the consumption goes on, Po doesn''t know when he will collapse because of the fear brought by negative emotions. Po decides to fight while he can control his emotions.


    "Roar." Po roared. ChiYan sword took back his body, and the blood red light lit up in his hands.


    "Ang. When the red regiment was still in hand, there was a sound of dragon singing.


    "The first move against the dragon is to frighten the sky against the dragon."


    "Ang." the loud dragon Yin Sheng rang through the whole space. A blood red dragon rushed out of the black air. When it reached the transparent shield, it turned its head down and crashed down suddenly.


    "Boom." this time, the ice began to vibrate violently, and even Zilong and Jubao standing in the valley could feel a slight vibration.


    Zilong was slightly surprised. Looking at Jubao nearby, he said, "Hey, how can there be a feeling of vibration." Jubao said he didn''t know.


    Zilong shook his head reluctantly and stayed at the entrance with Jubao, waiting for Po to come out.


    Next to the waterfall where Qin Yu was injured, there is an old man watching the waterfall carefully. This man is the strong man of Yunshui sect. He took the viper''s body back to Yunshui sect in the dark night, which attracted the attention of the high-level of Yunshui sect. This elder brother, the strong man of Yunshui sect, came to the waterfall according to what dark night said. The Viper appeared here, indicating that there must be something in this place What attracts vipers? Otherwise, how can a seventh order Viper appear here where there is a lack of aura?


    When the old man inquired about the waterfall, he always felt something different, but he couldn''t tell. Suddenly, the ground shook slightly. The old man frowned and felt the direction of the vibration. It was above the waterfall that the old man jumped up. There was a swamp above the waterfall. The water flow of the waterfall came down from the swamp by several streams.


    "Eh, where does the feeling of vibration come from?" the old man looked at the swamp and wondered. He looked at the front of the swamp. There was a deep pit two kilometers away. The old man frowned and flew towards the deep pit.


    Po made a move against the dragon and hit the ice hard.


    "Boom." the ice shook violently. Even Po himself slipped under the strong vibration and fell to the ground.


    The power of the anti dragon startled the sky was unparalleled. The black gas around shrank violently under the blood dragon''s tail, and finally shrank under the ice.


    "Hmm?" the black gas disappeared, and the negative emotion disappeared. The cave appeared in Po''s sight again. Po planned to retreat. However, Po found that there was a slight crack on the ice.


    "Ah, ha ha, I can''t imagine that the anti dragon determination has such power. The ice layer that the Jiulong Ding can''t do anything about can''t do. A Bao came forward to inquire about the small crack. The divine consciousness just penetrated. Suddenly, a large stream of black gas suddenly drilled out of the crack and swallowed a Bao in an instant.


    "Ah." the black air wrapped himself. Po only felt a biting chill pouring into his body. The fear appeared again. This time, Po saw many ghosts gnawing at his body and tearing off his meat one by one.


    "Hallucinations must be hallucinations." Po has divine consciousness and knows that it is an illusion, but it is so real. When flesh and blood are torn, the feeling is so true, just like it is true. If it is an ordinary monk, he must think it is true. Although Po has divine consciousness, he doesn''t know how to break the illusion.


    "Ah." bursts of pain kept coming. Po rolled on the ground in pain. I don''t know how long it took, a dark voice came from the crack.


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, blood, I want the blood of living people, I want to eat people, I want to eat living people, ah, boy, your meat is so tender and fresh, I want to eat you."

 Chapter 225

    The sudden sound made people feel creepy. A pull pulled Po out of the crack. Po found that he couldn''t mobilize the magic power in his body. He had no resistance at all, so he had to let it pull.


    Horror, deep laughter and despair emerged. Po seemed to see the destruction of a big town. Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed in front of him.


    "No, mother."


    Po seemed to see that his mother was swallowed up by the black breath of the demon.


    "Ah." Po kept struggling, but there was no use. His body was pulled to the crack. Suddenly, an extremely cold chill poured into his body.


    "It''s over, are you going to die?" Po has given up his struggle. The feeling of death is so close to him. Po seems to see his mother waving to him.


    "Po, come to my mother. My mother will cook delicious food for you. Po, come here quickly."


    "Mom, Po misses you." at this moment, Po misses his mother fiercely. Po gives up resistance and allows the cold to flow into his body, which is fond of destroying the meridians and internal organs in his body, and blood flows out along the corners of his mouth.


    "Wow." a mouthful of blood spits out, sprays on the crack, emits bursts of green smoke, and the illusion disappears. Po beats brother Han Chan.


    At this time, the deep voice appeared. This time, the voice was very excited.


    "Ah ha, this is the immortal''s blood. Hehe, it''s great. Immortal''s blood. After drinking your blood, I can recover a layer of skill. Damn xuanming array, you can''t trap me. Come here, boy, come to my arms."


    At this time, an old man with a bent back came out of the crack and floated in front of Po. Po knew that it was just a brother''s fantasy, but it really existed.


    "What kind of monster are you and why do you drink my blood?" Po was a little frightened, and the negative emotion made him feel afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, child, come here quickly, look into my eyes, come here quickly and slowly. Yes, that''s it. It''s almost here. Come here quickly. You''re mine." Po looked at the rickety old man''s eyes and seemed to see his mother waving to him. Po''s consciousness was blurred for a while. He looked at the old man''s eyes and climbed towards him.


    Climbing in front of the old man, the old man stretched out his hand. Po''s consciousness was not clear at all. He seemed to see his mother stretched out his palm and waited for him. He also stretched out his hand and held his mother. When his hands wanted to connect, a cold breath suddenly poured into Po''s body. Po just felt that his blood was frozen and woke up suddenly, But I found that I couldn''t control my body at all.


    "Ah." the blood was frozen and pulled away from his body bit by bit. The extracted blood dropped on the crack and penetrated under the ice.


    "Oh, hehe, it''s delicious." the strange voice made Po cold.


    The blood was pulled out of his body. The cold chill made Po unable to resist and his consciousness became more and more blurred. Po found that the Jiulong Ding Liuyun tower in his body could not be connected with the ChiYan sword. He was frozen by the cold chill. He was desperate. PO closed his eyes in despair. Who else would save himself at this moment? Po became more and more desperate, his consciousness gradually blurred, his heart began to become weak, and he was about to stop beating. Almost nine tenths of the blood in his body was taken away. Po looked pale, lost consciousness and fell into boundless darkness.


    Just above the xuanming array, an old man appeared. He was the strong man of Yunshui sect. He looked at the deep pit in the swamp and frowned. What he saw from the outside was only a pit. There was no strange place. However, the pit was where Po was. It was a pity that there was xuanming array guarding him. Even if the strong man of Yunshui sect found something unusual, he couldn''t go down, I can''t see what''s going on in the pit.


    The old man frowned at the deep pit and said, "the vibration should come from here, but it''s just an ordinary pit. What''s the matter?" the old man thought. Suddenly, he just felt a breeze blowing behind him, and a white figure crossed in an instant. The old man quickly looked back.


    "Eh? Clearly I felt a breath, but there was nothing." when I looked back, the white shadow had entered the deep pit. Under the xuanming array, the strong man of Yunshui sect couldn''t see anything at all.


    It was Liu Zichen who came. The xuanming array was arranged by Liu Zichen. Naturally, he could easily enter the array. Under the array, there was a strong devil who even he could not deal with. For thousands of years, under the xuanming array, the strong devil was constantly consumed and polished by the xuanming array. If there were ten thousand years, the strong devil would be consumed to death, It''s a pity that Po came here unintentionally. A move against the Dragon startled the sky and destroyed the dark array. There was a gap. The strong man of the devil''s way was the strong man at the peak of fairyland. I don''t know how many strong men of the right way fell into his hands by virtue of his magic power. Even Liu Zichen couldn''t help him. Finally, Liu Zichen and several strong men of the right way hurt the strong man of the devil''s way, Sealed in this place, but I didn''t expect Po to find it here.


    "Hum." Liu Zichen snorted coldly, explored with his big hand, inhaled Po into his hand, held Po, stepped aside, and injected Xianyuan into Po to repair Po''s injured meridians and internal organs.


    "Who is who robbed my prey." at this time, a strange voice came from the crack.


    Liu Zichen snorted coldly and said, "it''s been ten thousand years. I can''t imagine that the xuanming array hasn''t wiped out your consciousness. The black devil is worthy of being one of the top ten strong demons."


    "You, who are you and why do you know my name?"


    "Hum, I''m the one who suppressed you. Since the xuanming array can''t hold you down, I''ll set up a large array today. I don''t believe I can''t erase your will."


    "Son of a bitch, Liu Zichen, it''s you son of a bitch. If you can''t beat me, you''ll play Yin with me. Your so-called right way is not as good as there. Don''t forget, you can''t do it to me now, or you''ll touch the rules of heaven."


    Liu Zichen frowned and said in surprise, "hmm? I didn''t expect you to notice my breath. Hum, I can''t help you today. Someone will clean you up someday."


    Liu Zichen sighed. His friar has reached another level above the fairyland. He should have flown to the fairyland. He is restricted by the six reincarnations. He is born without a soul and can''t become an immortal. He can only live in Dongzhou. Dongzhou has the heaven rules of Dongzhou. The immortal is in Dongzhou and can''t attack anyone in Dongzhou, Otherwise, he will be punished by the rules of heaven. According to records, once a fairy forcibly tore up space and came to Dongzhou. As soon as he dealt with his former enemy, a terrible lightning suddenly fell from the sky, which immediately blasted the fairy into powder. Even the yuan God did not escape. Since then, no fairy dared to tear up space and come here, Liu Zichen is a special accident.

 Chapter 226

    "Oh, hehe, Liu Zichen, ten thousand years ago, if you hadn''t used that despicable means, now the cultivation world would have become ours. Hehe, the xuanming array is damaged. It won''t take long for me to come out, hehe. At that time, the cultivation world will wait for my revenge, oh hehe."


    Liu Zichen frowned. His accomplishments were all over the sky. However, limited by the rules of heaven, he couldn''t do anything to the people on the mainland. He had to shake his head reluctantly. Looking at Po lying unconscious on the ground, Liu Zichen nodded slightly, hummed coldly and said, "black devil, someone will clean you up when you come out. Hum." Liu Zichen just dropped his voice, looked at the ice and said to himself: "Since the xuanming array can''t trap you sooner or later, there''s no need for this thing to stay here."


    When Liu Zichen waved his hand, the ice shook violently and cracks appeared.


    The ice began to break and bursts of cold came out crazily.


    The black devil screamed and said, "Liu Zichen, you know you can''t trap me. Do you want to pull off the ice heart battle clothes? Oh, hehe, pull it, so I can come out earlier."


    Hum, Liu Zichen didn''t pay attention. His hands made several Dharma Seals in the void. He saw that the hard ice began to melt, and black gas kept pouring out from under the ice. Liu Zichen called with his big hand and pulled Po into his arms. The black gas poured out madly and hit the shield of the xuanming array, like hitting a steel plate.


    Liu Zichen didn''t care about the crazy surging black gas everywhere. As soon as Xianyuan came out in his hand, the black gas around him suddenly dissipated. He saw that the original ice had disappeared. Liu Zichen stood up out of thin air. At his feet was a dark abyss. Under a kilometer, he saw five thick iron chains firmly locking a strange looking monster.


    The blue light on Liu Zichen moved, and I saw that the ice melted into water began to converge, gradually forming a water ball, floating in front of Liu Zichen.


    Liu Zichen smiled and pulled up PO''s hand. He saw a drop of blood dripping from Po''s finger into the water ball.


    Suddenly, the soft looking water polo solidified in an instant and became a hockey. The biting cold emanated from the hockey, and even the black devil thousands below felt a dangerous smell.


    The ice hockey gradually broke and the ice crumbs fell. A light blue armor appeared in front of Po. "Hum."


    Po''s unconscious body was suddenly sucked aside by this armor. The armor took the initiative to put it on Po. From top to bottom, the ice heart armor was put on Po one by one.


    Helmet, shoulder protection, arm protection, chest armor, dress, knee protection, shoes, and the last blue gem the size of a table tennis is embedded in the groove at the top of the helmet.


    The blue light of Bing Xin''s war clothes was shining, and Po suddenly opened his eyes. The originally unconscious Po only felt a cold chill pouring into his mind. The unconscious Po suddenly woke up. Bing Xin''s war clothes were covered on him, and he felt full of strength.


    The black devil under ten thousand meters looked at the floating Po. His eyes were full of fear and shouted, "Liu Zichen, you are cruel enough to give Bing Xin''s war clothes to this boy."


    The ice heart battle suit was originally Liu Zichen''s magic weapon. The ice heart battle suit that Liu Zichen accidentally got was the 39th in the list of immortal weapons. The ice heart battle suit can continuously absorb the aura between heaven and earth for Po''s own use. With the cultivation of Po''s Yuanying territory, even the strong in the yuan divine world can''t do anything about po In addition, the ice heart armor can also increase Po''s mana by 30%, stimulate the ice heart armor, and form a shield. In those years, Liu Zichen was invincible in the face of the strong at the peak of the magic three Datong fairyland. It can be imagined how terrible the defense of the ice heart armor is.


    Suddenly, Po''s magic power moved, "buzzing." an oval shield appeared in his hand and covered the shield. Po''s eyes were shining.


    Po raised his ice shield with both hands and waved it suddenly. Ice layers formed a straight line, suddenly fell down and directly hit the black devil. The black devil was a monster ten feet tall. He was hit by the ice. Thank you for being stabbed into his skin by the sharp ice tip. Blood flowed out and dyed the black devil''s body red.


    This is the only attack means of Bing Xin''s battle clothes, but it can infinitely stimulate the ice cone combat. As long as the mana cohesion speed can keep up, he can use the ice cone combat infinitely. Po found that the power of the ice cone he once understood from the ice fire return formula is less than one tenth of that of the ice heart battle clothes.


    "Boy, what can I do if I get the ice heart war clothes? Little monk of Yuanying territory, I will break you into pieces when I come out in the future." the black devil was angry and was hurt by a Bao, but he couldn''t move.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that there is a powerful figure of the devil''s way suppressed here."


    "Ah, master, are you really you?" suddenly, a Bao found Liu Zichen floating behind him. It has been eight years, eight years. A Bao finally saw Liu Zichen again. How can a Bao not be excited.


    Liu Zichen nodded at a Bao and said, "let''s go. This is not the place to talk." Liu Zichen made a move. The strong air flow took a Bao out of the dark array from the air. As soon as he came out, he met the strong man of Yunshui sect and stared at Liu Zichen and a Bao.


    "You, why did you suddenly appear?" the strong man of Yunshui sect looked puzzled. Ah Bao and Liu Zichen suddenly appeared in the pit, and he didn''t feel at all. You know, he is a strong man in the later stage of immortal territory, and he can appear beside him silently. I''m afraid even the strong man at the peak of immortal territory can''t do it.


    The cloud rushed down to take a breath, his pupils contracted for a while, and his eyes looked at Liu Zichen strangely. Suddenly, he saw the ice heart armor on Po''s body. His face changed. Po was wearing the ice heart armor and could stand out of thin air. The ice heart armor could carry Po''s body and fly quickly. Put on him, Po feels that he can''t catch up with even the strong ones in Yuanshen realm.


    Liu Zichen said faintly, "you are the friar of Yunshui sect, yunchong." since the battle of Zhengmo ten thousand years ago, Liu Zichen rarely appeared in the cultivation world, but he knows all the major events in the cultivation world, especially the forces in the world.


    "You, how do you know I''m a monk of Yunshui sect?" yunchong could feel the breath of a superior from Liu Zichen''s side. This breath made him have an impulse to worship. This is Liu Zichen''s breath, otherwise yunchong would have fallen in front of Liu Zichen.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. In this deep pit, you Yunshui sect had better not enter. There is a strong devil in it. This mysterious array can trap him for a hundred years at most."

 Chapter 227

    "What? There''s a powerful devil, the xuanming array. It''s said that the xuanming array of shuilian sect appears here."


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "take care of the people of Yunshui sect. The cultivation of the strong devil is amazing. If he comes out, no one in the world is an opponent, at least no one can get him for the time being. If he breaks free from the seal after a white year, someone will come to clean him up." as soon as the voice fell, Liu Zichen disappeared in situ with a Bao. When it appeared again, it had come to the valley, and Zilong and Jubao were still here.


    Seeing that PO and a stranger suddenly appeared, Zilong rushed out and asked, "Po, this is you." just after Zilong said that, he suddenly found the light blue armor on Po, and the cold smell emanated from the armor. Zilong''s cultivation in Yuanying territory couldn''t stand the cold. Jubao hid far away and didn''t dare to get close to Po at all.


    A Bao stood next to Liu Zichen and said, "this is my master, Liu Zichen, master, this is my good friend, Zilong, who is also a member of our tiandaozong. Master, according to what you said, I have established my own force, which is called tiandaozong. Eh, Zilong, why do you stand so far away, and my master won''t hit you." a Bao found out, Zilong retreated step by step, even 30 meters away, and he seemed to be shaking.


    "You, what''s the matter with your clothes? Good, it''s cold." Zilong''s voice trembled. Po realized that Bing Xin''s suit was still on himself. He quickly took it back into his body. He saw pieces of armor, pieces of parts that didn''t go into Po''s flesh and blood, and the helmet on his head didn''t go into the old man''s head. This scene was very strange. Jubao, who had never seen such a scene, immediately panicked.


    As soon as Liu Zichen frowned and waved, he sucked Jubao over. Looking at Jubao, he had a rich expression on his face and said, "Po, where did you find this boy?"


    "Hmm? Jubao, he is a villager in the countryside. I have a friend who was injured and lived in his house before. Now my friend is in Jiulong Ding." a Bao quickly released Qin Yu and felt the warm sunshine. Qin Yu enjoyed stretching. When he saw Liu Zichen standing next to a Bao, he quickly grabbed a Bao''s arm and was a little afraid. Avenue: "Po, who is this man?" Liu Zichen''s body will send out a cold temperament. Qin Yu is a pure fire Linggen friar. He is very sensitive to the smell of Liu Zichen.


    "This is my master, Liu Zichen." Po introduced it, and Qin Yu relaxed his vigilance.


    "Congenital strange pulse is good. It''s a good material. Po, give me this boy. In ten years, I''ll send an expert to you." In general, there are seven meridians and eight veins in a person''s body, which is a normal pulse, while in Jubao''s body, there are eight meridians and nine pulses. This kind of strange pulse does not live long at birth. Anyone who can live beyond the age of six can only explain one situation. This strange pulse is very suitable for cultivation.


    "Master, are you leaving again?"


    Liu Zichen nodded and said: "You may know something about the cultivation world. Now the cultivation world runs its own affairs and is not united at all. Even the five super forces are not listed. This little girl is good. She is a good seedling. A good relationship with the Qin family will be of great benefit to the tiandaozong in the future. Well, I''m leaving. The emergence of the devil road means that the cultivation world will experience another catastrophe, Po, In the future, I can only rely on you to help me settle down my family. "As soon as the voice was over, Liu Zichen disappeared with a Bao.


    Po wanted to catch up, but found that Liu Zichen had disappeared.


    Thousands of miles away, Liu Zichen took Jubao and said faintly: "ah Bao, the cultivation world depends on you. In the face of this evil way, I can''t do anything for my teacher. Bing Xin battle clothes can be regarded as a gift given to you by my teacher." Although a Bao has followed Liu Zichen since childhood, he has not learned much from Liu Zichen, but he can have today only by Liu Zichen. The formula of returning to the yuan with ice and fire is the skill created by Liu Zichen.


    "Po, don''t be sad. If your master is gone, you can meet again in the future." Qin Yu comforted Po.


    "Well, I say so, but I don''t know when the next meeting will be." after the big demon killed the town, Bao Liu Zichen regarded him as his relatives and knew that he had found his surviving father. Liu Zichen''s position in Bao''s heart was still like a relative.


    "Po, now you can tell me the origin of that dress. Did you get the baby in this hole?" Zilong felt cold and shivered at the thought of Po''s ice heart armor.


    "Hmm? Clothes, Po, what did you find in this cave?"


    Po said, "the clothes are really obtained in this cave. There is a strong demon in this cave. The master said that this array can suppress for a hundred years at most. Someone will clean him up in a hundred years. Well, let''s go and go back to grandma''s house."


    "Ha ha, Po, you have a good chance to get this kind of treasure. By the way, your master can suppress him for a hundred years, but he didn''t say who will deal with him in a hundred years. Isn''t that you?"


    "Me? Are you kidding? The strong person who represses in this cave is an expert. Even if I''m powerful in a hundred years, I can''t reach that level. OK, hurry up. Grandma should be worried." Po knew in his heart that if he didn''t break into the cave, he wouldn''t destroy the xuanming array. Bing Xin''s battle clothes were the needle eye of the whole xuanming array. He lost the needle eye. The xuanming array can''t last long. This disaster was caused by himself. A hundred years later, even if Po can''t defeat the enemy, he will come to prevent the devil from breaking through the seal and prevent him from harming the world.


    Soon, Po Zilong and Qin Yu returned to Jubao''s house with some pheasants. After explaining Jubao to grandma, grandma was excited and left tears.


    "Well, well, baby, he can finally become an immortal. His parents bless him in heaven."


    Po helped the old woman and said, "grandma, Jubao has gone, and I''ll take care of you later, okay?" Liu Zichen took Jubao away. It was inconvenient for the old woman to take care of her.


    "Oh, well, well, my old bone won''t live long. God has eyes for me like you."


    Po smiled and said, "grandma, otherwise, I''ll take you to live in my house. My master said that after Jubao''s cultivation has been successful, you will come to my house to find me, and then you will see Jubao." Po plans to leave here in the next few days. He doesn''t trust the old man alone and plans to send her to the altar to enjoy her old age, It''s just right to let Qi die with some pills to prolong grandma''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t survive for three years under grandma''s current situation.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Zilong, please send grandma back to the altar."


    Zilong was reluctant and said, "why should I send it? I haven''t had enough."


    "Don''t you send it? I''ll send it. After sending grandma back, you can directly come to Huoyan country to find us. We''ll wait for you in Huoyan country for three months."


    Three months later, at Zilong''s speed, Zilong sent grandma back to the general altar and then arrived at Huoyan country. Three months was just right.

 Chapter 228

    A month later, a Bao took Qin Yu to play all the way and finally hit the cave in Huoyan country where the deep-water black snake used to live. Bao a Bao also went to see it. There was a inferior Taoist instrument and a seven step dragon grass in it. It would take a few years to mature. After studying the Taoist instrument, a Bao found that it was a foot connected with the xuanming array, so a Bao didn''t dare to move, but the Dragon grass, It will take a few years to mature. Po didn''t move. He just arranged a spirit gathering array nearby to help the Dragon grass grow rapidly. The reason why the Viper stayed there is to wait for the Dragon grass to mature. As long as the Viper eats the mature dragon grass, it can evolve into a giant Dragon. The giant dragon is the most powerful monster in the cultivation world, It can be imagined how tempting the Dragon grass is to vipers.


    "To Huoyan country," Po said faintly.


    Qin Yu snuggled up to Po and said with a sweet smile, "well, the air in the fiery country is good."


    Po''s face is black. The air in this fiery country is hot. There is a heat flow in the air. Ordinary monks can''t adapt at all. Qin Yu said that the air is good.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the air good here?" Qin Yu frowned.


    "No, no, the air here is very good. By the way, Yuan Fei should also be back. We''ll have a rest tonight. We''ll go to huohuozong to find him early tomorrow morning."


    "OK, listen to you, hee hee."


    During this period of time, a Bao took good care of Qin Yu. Qin Yu was like a child and depended on a Bao. A Bao found that Qin Yu was very simple and didn''t understand things between men and women, even whether men and women gave or received.


    Huoyan sect is near Huoyan city of Huoyan country, not far from the active volcano. A Bao and Qin Yu walk with their swords. They finally come to Huoyan city during the three-day duty week.


    Looking for a hotel, Po said, "boss, give me a guest room."


    The owner of the hotel looked at Po''s young face and looked at Qin Yu''s beautiful face. He smiled and said, "little brother, we have an interesting suite here. Do you want to try?"


    Po turned a little red and said, "no, just open us a double ordinary room."


    "No, I want the fun suite. Hee hee, brother a Bao, we came out to play. This fun suite must be fun." Qin Yu didn''t know the specific role of the fun suite and thought it was fun.


    The boss looked at Qin Yu Mimi, and his saliva was about to flow down. He said, "yes, since you are out to play, you should try this fun suite. You are satisfied with it, and the price doesn''t return. It''s only 30 gold coins a night. Your girlfriend likes it."


    "Girlfriend? She''s not my girlfriend. We''re just ordinary friends. Just give us an ordinary double room."


    Qin Yu still insisted. Po stared at her and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you later."


    "This is the key. Turn left to the first room on the second floor. Three gold coins a night." the boss said faintly.


    Po left three gold coins and pulled Qin Yu, who was wronged, into the room on the second floor. He gave a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Yu''s wronged appearance, Po was helpless and said, "Miss Qin, do you know what the fun suite is for? If you don''t know, don''t talk about it."


    Qin Yu said wrongfully, "I really don''t know. Aren''t we just playing out? Isn''t it fun suite?"


    Qin Yu didn''t understand what a Bao meant. A Bao was helpless. He patted his forehead, plunged into the quilt and said, "young lady, you''re so simple. Don''t you even know anything about men and women?" a Bao wouldn''t have such a headache even in the face of the strong man in the yuan divine world. When he was with Qin Yu, a Bao felt that he had a headache more than in the face of a strong man in the yuan divine world.


    "It''s a matter of men and women that boys and girls sleep together. Brother a Bao, we haven''t slept yet." Qin Yu smiled and jumped onto a Bao''s bed and held a Bao''s arm.


    A Bao really has nothing to say. During this time, Qin Yu didn''t dare to live alone when staying in a hotel in a city, so he always opened a double room. A Bao usually meditated and practiced by Qin Yu''s bed at night, but every time Qin Yu fell asleep, he would get entangled with a Bao, so that a Bao couldn''t practice at all. Helpless, a Bao had to sleep next to Qin Yu,. But who knows that Qin Yu is addicted. Generally, she can''t sleep when a Bao is not around.


    "Brother Bao, I really want to go to that fun suite. Xiaoyu is curious."


    Po smiled and touched Qin Yu''s head and said, "Xiaoyu, my brother will take you out to buy clothes and eat well tonight. That fun suite is really not what you think."


    Qin Yu took a Bao''s arm and fell asleep. For the past two days, he had been walking with a Bao''s sword. He flew with Qin Yu and slept in the open air. As soon as he got to the warm bed, Qin Yu went to sleep first. Qin Yu didn''t wake up until it was just dark. He found that a Bao was also asleep beside him.


    Looking at a Bao''s face, Qin Yu smiled. Suddenly, Qin Yu found that there was a very satisfied feeling in a Bao''s arms. This feeling had never appeared before. Looking at a Bao sleeping, Qin Yu had an impulse to kiss a Bao.


    "Bo." finally, Qin Yu couldn''t help kissing Po.


    "Hmm?" Po woke up vaguely and felt his face wet. Qin Yu was looking at him with his eyes open.


    "Ah, sister Qin Yu, you wake up, eh, how can there be water on my face." a Bao touched the place kissed by Qin Yu.


    "Hee hee, brother a Bao, I''m hungry. I want to eat delicious food." Qin Yu broke free from a Bao''s arms and sat on the bed. His clothes were messy and his chest was wrinkled, revealing half a white rabbit.


    When Po looked at it, he immediately felt his blood boiling all over his body, and a place unconsciously rose up.


    "Eh, brother a Bao, your face is red." Qin Yu touched it with his hand and was startled. He said, "ah, brother a Bao has a fever. It''s so hot. No, Grandpa said that friars won''t get sick."


    Po felt the blood boiling all over his body. He hurried to run the world with sorrow, which stimulated Bing Xin''s battle clothes. The cold chill immediately spread all over his body. Po was relieved, but he stood bravely somewhere.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go and take you out to eat." a Bao moved and suddenly pushed Qin Yu''s thigh somewhere.


    "Eh, brother Bao, what are you hiding in your crotch? It''s hard. It''s against me. Take it out quickly and I''ll break it if you dare to hold me." Qin Yu also made a move to cut off the stick.


    "Er." Po was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t make trouble. There''s nothing in my crotch. What are you looking at? Hurry up. I''m hungry, too."


    "No, I want to see it. There''s something in your crotch. I''m curious. I want to see it."

 Chapter 229

    A Bao is almost seventeen years old, but he is a normal teenager. When Qin Yu is around, a Bao is tortured and can only see and can''t move. A Bao is not the kind of person who destroys flowers. Good flowers should be cherished.


    "Xiaoyu, really don''t make trouble. Come with me quickly. There will be no delicious food when it''s late." Po changed the topic, took Qin Yu out of the hotel and walked towards the busy street. The temperature in Huoyan city is very high, and ordinary people can''t adapt to this high temperature. Therefore, most of Huoyan city are monks, and there are few ordinary people.


    They walked into a busy street. There were many people on the street, all kinds of food and play. Qin Yu was like a lively child, curious about all kinds of new things.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in Po''s sight. Yuan Fei hurried out of an attic and looked a little flustered. Po saw that there were many flirtatious girls standing on the attic. At the door of the attic, there were some girls pulling passers-by. The three characters of happy forest on the attic were very conspicuous.


    Qin Yu saw Po in a daze. He looked at the girls who were dressed up flirtatiously and said, "Po, brother, what are you looking at? Wow, it''s so lively there. Those sisters are dressed up really well. Go and have a look."


    This kind of place, a Bao knows, this kind of unclean place is called a brothel. Yuan Fei came out of it. A Bao was a little surprised. He pulled Qin Yu and hurried to catch up. As he walked, he said to Qin Yu: "light rain, that kind of place is not clean. It''s best not to go in. I''ll take you to see a friend."


    "Ah, it''s not clean. See friends. Where are friends?"


    Soon, a Bao caught up with Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei looked a little flustered. A Bao followed yuan Fei closely and wanted to see why yuan Fei looked flustered.


    Yuan Fei was careful all the way and walked into an empty alley. He breathed a sigh of relief. He said to himself, "Oh, it''s finally come out, isn''t it? I almost couldn''t get out, damn it." Yuan Fei pulled up the sleeve of his left hand and revealed a deep scar.


    "Oh, no, Yao Yao hasn''t been rescued yet and can''t give up." Yuan Fei gritted his teeth, wrapped his wound in gauze, left the alley and walked in the direction of happy forest. He didn''t know that Po had followed him.


    "Brother a Bao, isn''t that man yuan Fei of flame sect? Why is he here? It seems that he is injured."


    "Flame sect is near Huoyan city. It''s not strange that Yuan Fei appears here, but do you see it? Yuan Fei looks flustered. It seems that something has happened. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    It turned out that since the end of the Dan Festival, Yuan Fei returned to the flame sect and met Yao Yao once. Yao Yao is just an ordinary girl. It''s also fate. After seeing Yao Yao, Yuan Fei fell in love at first sight and fell in love with Yao Yao Yao, but Yao Yao is just an ordinary person. Yuan Fei is a monk with excellent talent and will become a great weapon in the future. It''s not surprising even if he lives for thousands of years, Yao Yao is just an ordinary person with a life span of only 100 years at most. Yuan Fei''s father soon knew that Yao Yao is just an ordinary person. Yuan Fei''s father strongly opposed the two people together and made things difficult, but there was still no way to dispel yuan Fei''s obsession. However, yuan Fei''s father killed Yao Yao Yao''s father and mother, He sold Yao Yao to the kiln. Yuan Fei was angry and had a dispute with his father. The wound on his hand was left by his father.


    In front of the happy forest gate, Yuan Fei was angry and was about to enter when he was stopped by a monk who left the body.


    "Get out of here," Yuan Fei said angrily.


    "Young master, don''t make it difficult for me. The LORD commanded me. If you can give up her, you will still be the Lord of flame in the future."


    "Bah, the position of the patriarch? I don''t want it. I just want my Yao Yao. Yes, the people of the happy forest listen to me. Give me back the Yao Yao quickly, or I''ll burn the happy forest." Yuan Fei shouted angrily.


    The girls in the happy forest were afraid of this roar. The streets had long been crowded with people, and most of them were monks.


    one


    "You don''t know. It''s said that Yuan Fei fell in love with an ordinary woman, but his family opposed it. He also killed the girl''s family and sold the woman to the happy forest. Yuan Fei is afraid he came to want someone."


    Po listened and probably knew the reason. He was about to go out to help, but he saw a middle-aged man walking out of the happy forest. He was not weak and out of the body.


    "Boy, you want to burn our happy forest?" the monk''s voice was rough.


    When this man came, Yuan Fei''s momentum suddenly weakened. He knew that he was known as flame Zong Yiba Ma Hui. He had done a lot of bad things in Huoyan City, but no one dared to take care of it. Because his backer is Ruan Lao, the flame sect.


    Yuan Fei''s momentum seemed weak, but he still summoned up his courage and said, "as long as I give Yao Yao to me, I will naturally leave."


    Ma Hui smiled and said, "Yao Yao? Ha ha, well, as long as you have the ability to take her away, I''ll give it back to you. Go and bring Yao Yao out."


    A coquettish girl beside Ma Hui hurried into the attic. Before long, a young girl who looked only 17 or 18 years old was brought out. The girl was Yao Yao, who was wearing plain clothes of ordinary civilians.


    Yuan Fei saw Yao Yao and hurried over, but was stopped by Ma Hui.


    "Yao Yao is here. If she is willing to go with you, I won''t leave anyone, as long as you can afford to buy people''s money." although Ma Hui has old Ruan as his backer, he knows in his heart that Yuan Fei is the future heir of flame sect. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    Seeing Yao Yao, Yuan Feixi said, "Yao Yao, come here, I''ll take you out of here."


    Yao Yao''s face was cold. She looked at Yuan Fei with resentment in her eyes. Her father was killed ruthlessly because of the boy in front of her. She had yuan Fei in her heart, but in her eyes, family hatred was greater than everything. Her parents watched him killed in front of her.


    "Get out of here? Hum, don''t pretend to be a good man. I''ve seen enough of your monks'' faces. Go."


    Yuan Fei felt distressed for a while and hurriedly said, "no, I won''t go. I''ll take you away. I''ve separated from the flame sect. Come with me, please. I can''t live without you."


    "Separated from the flame sect? Can you get rid of the relationship with him? Even if you get rid of the relationship, his blood flows on you. I will avenge my family. I Yaoyao swear, who can help me avenge my family? I serve him as an ox and a horse. Yuan Fei, can you avenge me? If not, don''t pretend to be in front of me."


    Yuan Fei was stunned. Yes, his father killed her family. Can he repay this hatred? No, Yuan Fei''s head is down, but he doesn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 230

    "No......" Yuan Fei roared, and the hot air wave suddenly broke out. Ma Hui was a monk at the peak of the Exodus. He was immediately startled by the hot air wave on Yuan Fei and hurriedly blocked at the gate of the happy forest.


    "Boy, leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hum, get out of here." Yuan Fei looked at Ma Hui coldly. He had already held his flying sword, red flying sword and top-grade spirit weapon.


    As soon as the fire came out, Ma Hui''s face changed greatly. The burning breath made him feel a pressure for the friars who were at the peak of the Exodus. It was a top-grade spirit weapon. Even Ma Hui had to be afraid of its power. The friars around him retreated one after another when they saw the flying sword in Yuan Fei''s hand, for fear that the flying sword might accidentally affect them.


    Qin Yu stood beside a Bao, looked at Yuan Fei''s flying sword and said, "ah, this flying sword is really beautiful, and the quality is not low."


    Po nodded. He clearly felt that Yuan Fei''s momentum was soaring, and his unwilling mood was becoming more and more obvious.


    "No, I can''t go on like this, otherwise yuan Fei may be possessed by evil spirits. If he is controlled by the heart devil, it''s no different from the evil way." Po was about to start. Suddenly, a terrible breath appeared in the happy forest. He saw an angry wave sweeping out of the happy forest. Yuan Fei''s soaring momentum was defeated in an instant, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "What?" Po''s face changed. I''m afraid only the strong who returned to the virtual world can do it.


    At this time, I saw a beautiful woman coming out of the happy forest. The woman was very flirtatious and exposed, which made people feel like putting it down at a glance.


    "Boy, don''t make trouble with my sister, or I won''t pay attention to hi flame sect. Oh, ha ha." the woman''s voice is very beautiful. Po feels comfortable listening.


    Po''s eyes coagulated and his divine sense moved. Po found that she couldn''t touch the strength of the woman at all.


    "Happy Lin Hu Sanniang, it''s amazing. Let''s go."


    "Mom, it''s the Hu Sanniang. Go, go."


    As soon as the Hu Sanniang appeared, the people around him left in panic.


    "See you three Niang." Ma Hui stood beside Hu three Niang and saluted respectfully.


    Hu Sanniang looked at Yuan Fei lying on the ground and spitting blood. She stretched out her right hand. The orchid finger pointed to Yuan Fei and said, "boy, Yaoyao was sold to me by your father. If you want someone, let your father come to us."


    "Hmm?" at this time, Hu Sanniang noticed that the people around him had dispersed. Only a Bao and Qin Yu were still standing in the street.


    "Ah, boy, these two are your accomplices. Just in time, clean up you so as not to disturb my happy forest business in the future."


    Hu Sanniang''s arm waved, and an invisible wave of air rushed in.


    Po whispered a bad word. He was about to come out, but Qin Yu blocked Po in front of him. Jiao shouted, "brother Bao, look at me, purple wood divine tripod, town."


    As soon as Qin Yu''s purple wood divine tripod came out, it suddenly became bigger and blocked in front of them.


    "Dong." the air wave hit the purple wood divine tripod and made a loud noise. The ground shook slightly. Qin Yu''s face was pale. Although the purple wood divine tripod was blocked, Qin Yu was not comfortable with the strong anti earthquake force, "wow." a mouthful of blood vomited out, a Bao was surprised and hurriedly pulled Qin Yu behind him, saying, "fool, who let you do it."


    Qin Yu''s face was pale and his blood surged in his body. He said, "you protect me every time. I also want to protect you once."


    Hu Sanniang looked at the green tripod in surprise. Her face changed and said in surprise, "how can the purple wood God tripod of Qingmu sect be in your hand? Who are you?"


    "Hum, be afraid. This purple wood divine tripod is a gift from my master. You hurt me. Be careful that my master will settle accounts with you. Hum." Qin Yu said with a small mouth.


    "Your master? Is it the boy Muran? Oh, hehe, I didn''t expect little Muzi to accept a female disciple like you. Your talent is also good. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go."


    "Little Muzi?" Po was a little surprised. He knew that Qin Yu''s master was Mulan of Qingmu sect. Mulan was one of the ancestors of Qingmu sect. She was a top power in the world. This woman even called him little Muzi. Is this woman''s generation higher than that of Mulan?


    Yuan Fei got up from the ground with a pale face. Just now, he lost his temper.


    "Hey, Po, Qin Yu, why are you?" yuan Feigang just got up and saw Po and Qin Yu.


    Po said, "I wanted to go to the flame sect to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say. I''m not from the flame sect now. Po, take me when you go out to practice. I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    Yuan Fei''s mood at this time is unspeakable. His father killed the relatives of his beloved and made his beloved hate him. No one can understand yuan Fei''s mood.


    "OK, but let''s solve the immediate problem first."


    A Bao took Qin Yu to Yuan Fei and helped yuan Fei. A Bao said, "I have to forgive people. Senior, Yuan Fei has no intention of offending. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, boy, you''re polite. You''re a friend of xiaomuzi''s Apprentice. For xiaomuzi''s sake, I won''t do it to you, but the boy of flame sect can''t go. I''ll teach him a lesson, otherwise I''ll make trouble in my happy forest in the future. How can I do this business?" indeed, Yuan Fei made such a fuss, The guests in the originally happy forest were in that mood. They had already left.


    "Hum, if you want to teach me a lesson, come on, I won''t give in." Yuan Fei broke away from Po''s help and went to Hu Sanniang. Hu Sanniang is an expert. She owns the happy forest, not only this family. In the whole world, all the signs of the happy forest are Hu Sanniang''s industry, and Hu Sanniang is a legend. No one knows her specific age. Some say she has lived for hundreds of years, some say she has lived for thousands of years, and others say she has lived for more than 10000 years.


    Hu Sanniang became famous a hundred years ago. It is said that once three Yuanshen States made trouble in the happy forest of the southern fire Empire, just in time for Hu Sanniang to make trouble in the southern fire empire. In a rage, Hu Sanniang killed the three Yuanshen state friars on the spot in the street. It was three strong Yuanshen States who killed them with one move. It can be imagined how powerful Hu Sanniang was. Even if he returned to the virtual realm, I''m afraid you can''t kill three strong people in yuanshenjing in one blow.


    What''s more strange is that this incident happened in the South fire empire. The South fire Empire ignored this matter. The forces of the three yuanshenjing friars asked the South fire empire for an explanation. The result was that the South fire Empire couldn''t control it. Finally, the force found the local happy forest and took away the local happy forest half a month later, That force was destroyed overnight, and there was no one left. From then on, the reputation of the happy forest began in every region. The destroyed force, but a second-class force, could destroy it silently overnight. Even a powerful force could not do it. From then on, the monks regarded the happy forest as a first-class force in every region, No one dares to provoke.

 Chapter 231

    "Boy, when my mother crossed the mainland, your grandfather was not born yet. He even talked to me in this tone. Today I will teach you a lesson instead of your family." Hu Sanniang made a vain move. Suddenly, an invisible force grabbed yuan Fei''s neck and lifted yuan Fei up and hung him in the air.


    "Boy, don''t you accept it?"


    "Don''t accept it, you teach me a lesson." Yuan Fei was hung in the air. He felt that his neck was pinched by a strong force, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Good boy, let you know my power." Hu Sanniang pulled and pulled. Suddenly, Yuan Fei fell from the air, hit the ground, and picked it up again. He was always bound by a strong force. Yuan Fei had no strength to resist.


    "Boy, do not obey?" Hu Sanniang said.


    "No, I don''t accept it, Yao, Yao." Yuan Fei was constantly thrown to the ground like this. He was aching all over, but he refused to be soft.


    A Bao looked at it and said, "don''t fall, elder. You''ll kill yuan Fei if you fall."


    At this time, Yuan Fei seemed to be in a coma. He was thrown around like this. He lost too much blood. Yuan Fei couldn''t carry it. As soon as it was dark, he fainted.


    "I can''t help beating. Hum, I''ll leave you an arm to let you know how to respect people in the future." Hu Sanniang suddenly added a flying sword in her hand and stabbed yuan Fei''s right arm.


    As soon as po''s face changed, Yuan Fei''s arm disappeared when the sword went down.


    A dodged, a Bao hurried to Yuan Fei and stopped Hu Sanniang. Hu Sanniang was unprepared. Unexpectedly, a Bao would stand up and the flying sword could not be taken back at all.


    The speed of the flying sword was so fast that Po didn''t have time to defend. He saw the flying sword stabbed on his shoulder.


    "Ding." just when Po was stabbed by a flying sword. Suddenly. Po''s body was full of blue light. A blue shoulder guard automatically emerged from Po''s body and put it on Po''s shoulder to block the flying sword back.


    Po breathed a sigh of relief. Ice heart battle clothes are immortal weapons, but they will be protected automatically.


    "That''s..." at this time, Hu Sanniang''s face froze and stared at the shoulder guard on Po''s shoulder. At random, her face became very cold and looked at Po coldly. The invisible momentum locked Po in an instant and said, "boy, where did this shoulder guard come from?"


    Po suddenly felt as if he were falling into an ice cave. Hu Sanniang''s eyes were so cold.


    "My master gave it to me. Elder, Yuan Fei did nothing wrong. Please forgive him."


    "Hum, I don''t care about the boy''s life and death. Boy, what''s your master''s name?" Hu Sanniang''s tone suddenly became cold, which surprised Po.


    "Shifu won''t let me mention him in front of others at will. Since I don''t care about his life and death, pay off the elder and let me go."


    "Hmm? Let you go? Ha ha, Liu Zichen is a good disciple. Hum, boy, I can let you go, but I will let your mother go if you tell me where Liu Zichen is."


    "Hmm? You know my master. I don''t know where my master is, but I can tell you that my master is in the world."


    "Hum, boy, don''t lie to me. You''re his apprentice. He''s willing to give you Bing Xin''s battle clothes, which shows that he attaches great importance to you. How can you not know where he is? Say it quickly, or I''ll kill her too." Hu Sanniang immediately sucked Qin Yu over and dragged Qin Yu into the air with invisible strength.


    "No, don''t hurt her." Po''s face changed. Hu Sanniang was really unreasonable and threatened Qin Yu. However, Po really didn''t know where Liu Zichen was.


    "What to do?" Po got worried and thought for a while. Po said, "OK, I tell you, senior, my master is in Nanhuo city of Nanhuo empire. Now we can let our friends go."


    Po doesn''t know where Liu Zichen is. He''s just talking nonsense, just to hide from Hu Sanniang and temporarily keep Qin Yu and Yuan Fei''s integrity.


    "Boy, I hope you''re not lying to me. If he''s not in Nanhuo City, I''ll come back and kill you." Hu Sanniang put Qin Yu down and made a bullet, and a little streamer entered Po''s body.


    "I have left my mark on you. If I find you lying to me, no matter where you I go, as long as you are still in this world, I will not spare you."


    "No, elder, you can go to Nanhuo city to find the master and know if I have lied." ah Bao said this and slightly lowered his head. After all, it was the first time to lie in front of such an expert. Ah Bao was still a little guilty.


    "Hum, I''ll spare you today. Go away."


    A Bao immediately breathed a sigh and hurriedly carried yuan Fei up. He left here with Qin Yu and returned to the hotel. A Bao put yuan Fei in bed and checked yuan Fei''s injury. He found that there was no internal injury. He just lost too much blood, resulting in a coma. He would wake up after a rest.


    "Brother a Bao, that woman is so terrible and powerful." Qin Yu was afraid when he thought of Hu Sanniang dragging herself into the air.


    A Bao touched Qin Yu''s head and said, "well, it''s all right now. I hope you don''t help, or you''ll be overwhelmed when this wife finds us." a Bao knows how long it can be hidden. It takes two months from Huoyan city to Nanhuo Empire at the speed of a Bao, but a Bao can''t see through the friar Hu Sanniang. He is probably a strong man in Wonderland, In that case, it only takes half a month to run back and forth.


    "It turned out that brother Bao lied to the old woman."


    "Of course. How else can we get away? Well, if you''re tired, go and have a rest."


    There are two beds in the room. A Bao asks Qin Yu to sleep the other one. He sits beside Qin Yu''s bed to meditate and practice.


    Happy Lin, Hu Sanniang was alone in a room, staring blankly at the night outside from the window, and said to herself: "Zi Chen, I''ve been looking for you for so long and finally found you. I''ll go to the South fire Empire to find you early tomorrow morning. Hehe, that ice heart battle suit is the common income of the two of us. Unexpectedly, you gave it to the boy. I can see that the boy has other immortal weapons and good talent."


    Thinking of Liu Zichen, Hu Sanniang giggled.


    The next morning, Yuan Fei woke up and patted his head. He found his head heavy and headache.


    "Yes, my wife, Grandpa Fei will torture you when he has achieved success in cultivation in the future."


    "Eh, where is this place? I seem to remember Po and Qin Yu coming."


    Yuan Fei suddenly sat up, weak all over. Suddenly, he turned and saw two figures sleeping together.


    Yuan Fei''s pupils suddenly contracted and exclaimed: "Oh, I''m not dreaming."

 Chapter 232

    Yuan Fei was so weak that he couldn''t work hard. When he saw a Bao and Qin Yu lying in the same bed, his weakness disappeared immediately. He stared at a Bao and Qin Yu, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Huh? Are you awake?" Po opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Yuan Fei in a daze.


    Po moved so much that Qin Yu in his arms woke up and said vaguely, "brother Bao, I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    Po seemed to realize yuan Fei''s surprised eyes, touched Qin Yu and said, "don''t sleep, get up, Yuan Fei woke up."


    "Ah, wake up, let me see." Qin Yu got up from bed and saw yuan Fei staring at them in a daze.


    "Hey, Yuan Fei, what''s your expression? Your mouth is so open. Are you hungry? I''m hungry too. I went to bed too late last night and was too tired."


    Yuan Fei twitched at the corner of his mouth: "last night, you, you, oh, Po, you can, you''re powerful, you''re awesome."


    Yuan Fei knows Qin Yu''s position in the Qin family. Among the three heroes of the Qin family, Qin Yu has the best talent. Being able to soak in Qin Yu means that he can get the support of the Qin family. A Bao has a special feeling for Qin Yu, which is like his brother to his sister.


    "Er, Yuan Fei, it''s not what you think. Qin Yu is timid and doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night, so" Po said awkwardly.


    Yuan feithief smiled and said, "I understand, I understand. By the way, how did you two get together?"


    Po simply said how he met Qin Yu.


    "Ah, the devil''s way has appeared in mang kingdom. Yes, these bastards, even ordinary people don''t let go. Po, I''ve decided. I''ll join your Tiandao sect, the flame sect. I really don''t want to stay." Yuan Fei also knows something about the situation in the cultivation world. He is the son of the flame sect leader. Even the flame sect wants to be alone, not to mention other sects.


    "Well, don''t worry, the treatment of our Tiandao sect is no worse than that of your flame sect." Po smiled mysteriously. He believed that Yuan Fei would be reluctant to go if he saw the aura in the Lingshi vein.


    "Well, I believe that with Qin Yu''s sister, I will get the support of the Qin family in the future. I believe that tiandaozong will surpass the first-class forces in a short time." yuan feiruo looked at Qin Yu lying beside a Bao with a playful expression on his face.


    "Hey, Yuan Fei, what are your eyes? Do I look good here?" Qin Yu looked at her chest along yuan Fei''s eyes. Her clothes were messy, and the position of her chest collapsed, revealing half a white rabbit.


    Po covered his forehead with a and said, "God, God, give me a piece of tofu. I want to hit it."


    Yuan Fei reacted, pretended to look at the roof and said, "ah, tofu, there are ready-made ones next to you. Hit it. I pretend I can''t see it."


    "Go to hell." Po jumped down from the bed and pulled yuan Fei down from the bed.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t recovered yet." Yuan Fei was startled.


    At this time, Qin Yu also arranged his clothes, got down from bed and said, "brother a Bao, I''m fine. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    Several people went out of the room and bought some food nearby. Po suddenly asked, "by the way, who is Yaoyao, your girlfriend?"


    When it comes to Yao Yao, Yuan Fei''s face suddenly looks a little sad, sighs and says, "Alas, don''t hit me. What if it''s a girlfriend? My father killed Yao Yao''s parents himself in order to stop us. The reason why I chose to join your tiandaozong is to kill him one day and avenge Yao Yao." now yuan Fei just wants to avenge Yao Yao, as long as revenge, Yao Yao will come back to him.


    "Ah, that''s your father. How can you lay hands on your father?" Po was a little surprised.


    "Father? Did he ever fulfill the responsibility of a father? Although I am the minor leader of the flame sect, I''m afraid my position in the flame sect is similar to that of an ordinary disciple." Yuan Fei is a little depressed. These days, in the fire City, Yuan Fei talked about his life. A Bao knows that Yuan Fei also has such a sad side.


    It turned out that although yuan Fei was the minor leader of the flame sect, he had no position in the flame sect. Yuan Fei''s mother was also an ordinary woman. Yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s father, went down the mountain and met yuan Fei''s mother when he was young. However, due to the face of the flame sect, Yuan Qi personally killed yuan Fei''s mother after Yuan Fei''s mother gave birth to Yuan Fei, Yuan Fei returned to the flame sect with Yuan Fei. At that time, Yuan Chen, Yuan Fei''s grandfather, was very angry when he learned what yuan Qi had done, but the matter stopped after he found yuan Fei''s talent. Yuan Fei grew up slowly in the flame sect. Because he didn''t have a reputation, Yuan Fei didn''t dare to say a word when he was bullied by others in the flame sect until yuan Fei was sent to the volcano to practice after his talent was found by the flame sect''s ancestors, Yuan Feicai lived a normal life.


    Not long ago, Yuan Fei inadvertently heard the conversation between his grandfather and his father before he knew that his mother had been killed by his father. Yuan Fei endured it and kept it until Yao Yao''s family was killed by Yuan Qi. Yuan Fei finally couldn''t help it and finally broke away from the flame sect after a big fight.


    "Yuan Fei, Zilong should be arriving soon these days. Then you can go to experience with us."


    Yuan Fei nodded. A Bao went to the happy forest and asked Hu Sanniang to leave a message. If he saw a Bao, it would be better to entertain him. A Bao gave Zhang Hui a spirit stone and asked him to buy Yao Yao and settle in an ordinary family in Huoyan city. A Bao didn''t tell Yuan Fei about it. A Bao just said that he had agreed with Hu Sanniang, Although Yao people are in the happy forest, they only do ordinary servants and do not receive guests. Yuan Fei was relieved. Otherwise, if yuan Fei knows that Yao Yao is not in the happy forest, he must go to find Yao Yao. Now Yao Yao can''t accept yuan Fei at all. Yuan Fei''s sticking to her will only have a negative effect.


    Soon, ten days later, Zilong finally arrived at mang city. After meeting Po, he planned to take a day off in Huoyan city and leave huohuozong.


    At night, Zilong and Yuan Fei sat on the roof of the hotel, thinking about each other.


    Zilong sighed and said, "brother yuan Fei, why do you want to leave the flame sect? I can''t see Lily."


    "Er." Yuan Fei, who was thinking of Yao Yao, shrunk his neck and said, "you boy, it''s my little grandmother." Yuan Fei was yuan Lili''s father, Yuan Shao, who protected him since he was a child in huohuohuozong, so the relationship between Yuan Fei and Yuan Lili is also good.


    "Ah, brother yuan Fei, we are in love at this time. How can we call it hanging? At this moment, Lily must be thinking of me too." Zilong farted.


    "Come on, don''t show off your feelings in front of me. Be careful that my little grandmother doesn''t know you."


    "Ah, brother yuan Fei, I didn''t mean it. Sorry, I cut your scar again." Bao basically told Zilong about yuan Fei and asked Zilong not to talk, so as not to arouse the pain in Yuan Fei''s heart.

 Chapter 233

    "Forget it, even if you don''t say it, I will think of her. Brother Zilong, do you really want to see me? Xiaonai ****************************************************************************


    When Yuan Fei finished, he jumped off the roof and ran away at the gate in the east of the burning city. Zilong quickly followed up and shouted, "brother yuan Fei, where are you going? Wait for me."


    When they got out of Huoyan City, they ran all the way. There was an air ban order in Huoyan city and they couldn''t resist the sword, so they ran out. Both of them were panting.


    "Brother yuan Fei, you run so fast. Where are you going?" Zilong gasped and asked.


    "Look at you. We''re just panting after running so far. Of course we''re going to huohuozong. My little grandmother is in huohuozong. Hurry up and come back before dawn."


    The two men rose up with their swords. The flame sect was on the Flame Mountain in the east of Huoyan city. It is said that the temperature of the Flame Mountain remained above 60 degrees all year round. The flame sect was on the flame mountain. They walked with their swords and arrived at the Flame Mountain in only three hours. Yuan Fei motioned Zilong to land in a forest of trees. It sounded like a forest. In fact, it was only black Just a tree trunk.


    "The flame sect is not far ahead. There are hidden sentries of the flame sect around. Follow me and bypass them."


    "Alas, I can''t figure it out. You are a young leader of the flame sect. What secret whistle are you afraid of? Don''t you hide yourself."


    Yuan Fei glared at Zilong and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Follow me closely. The secret whistle of the flame sect is cruel and ruthless. Once someone with suspicious behavior tries to enter the boundary of the flame sect, he will be killed. If you don''t want to cause trouble, follow me closely."


    Soon, led by far Fei I, they turned left and right, tossed for an hour, and finally entered the gate of flame sect.


    There are not many people in the flame sect. It''s night. There are no disciples in front of the gate except the gatekeeper. What''s more, it''s night. Most of them meditate and practice in their own rooms.


    "The house next to the gate is only for ordinary disciples. In the front is the territory of some deacons and elders of the flame sect. My little grandmother and several ancestors live in the back mountain. The back mountain is the forbidden area of the flame sect. You should be extra careful later. If the flame sect finds that outsiders break into the forbidden area, there is no way out except death."


    Zilong took a breath. The flame sect was really overbearing. However, Zilong summoned up the courage to follow yuan Fei in order to see yuan Lili whom he missed so much.


    Yuan Fei took Zilong through rows of houses and came towards the back mountain.


    This back mountain is a forbidden area of the flame sect. Strong people in yuanshenjing guard the back mountain every day. There is a secret of the flame sect in this back mountain. Therefore, the flame sect has a rule that all non flame sect disciples who break into the back mountain of the flame sect will be killed.


    Huohuozonghou mountain is just located in the center of the whole huohuoshan mountain. Here, there is a high mountain. The whole mountain is hundreds of feet high. There is a raging fire on the whole mountain. When Zilong followed yuan Fei to Houshan and saw the magnificent scenery, he couldn''t help being shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A hundred feet above a master, the fire is burning, and there seems to be no combustibles on the mountain, that is to say, the whole mountain is spontaneous combustion.


    In this high mountain, there is the secret of the flame sect. Several ancestors of the flame sect practiced in this high mountain.


    "Shh, don''t move. The elder guarding the mountain will change shifts with another elder later. That''s the best time for us to enter."


    Zilong nodded and saw a gate at the foot of the mountain. The gate was more than ten feet high and there was no shelter. Only a monk of Yuanshen realm sat at the gate to meditate and practice.


    About an hour later, the monk of yuanshenjing sitting at the gate suddenly opened his eyes and entered the gate.


    Yuan Fei quickly drilled out from behind the dead wood next to him and said, "the opportunity is coming. Come with me."


    As soon as Yuan Fei''s voice fell, he ran out. Zilong closely followed him and entered the gate at the foot of the mountain. There will be a two minute handover time for each shift change. Yuan Fei has a good relationship with Yuan Lili and often comes here to play with Yuan Lili, so he knows the gap time for handover.


    Entering the high mountain, Zilong suddenly felt a hot air wave paving and pulling. He was a water spirit root. Although he was physical cultivation, he still couldn''t adapt to the hot air.


    Inside the gate, there is an open space. The mountain is hollowed out. You can see that there are several channels in the mountain. Yuan Fei pulls Zilong into one channel, and through the channel, there is another space. It is very large and empty. Although it is in the mountain, the space is not small at all. You can see many houses built along the mountain wall.


    When he came to a hut, Yuan Fei said with a mysterious smile: "grandma is inside. Be careful later. There are strong people of flame sect living in other houses, but they are practicing in isolation. Don''t wake them up."


    Zilong nodded, went to the door of the hut and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Who?" suddenly, a familiar voice came from the cabin.


    Zilong retreated the door to a gap and drilled in. He heard a scream in the house.


    The cry startled yuan Fei and said, "no, the elder guarding the mountain must have found it. What should I do?"


    As soon as Yuan Fei''s voice fell, he saw that the elder guarding the mountain had come to his side.


    "Eh, why are you here? What''s the matter with grandma? What''s the matter with the cry just now?" the elder guarding the mountain rushed in when he heard the cry. He was slightly surprised when he saw yuan Fei. However, he heard that Yuan Fei had separated from the huoyanzong and appeared here. The elder guarding the mountain was not surprised because Yuan Fei used to come here to play with Yuan Lili, So the elder just frowned, looked at Yuan Lili''s house and whispered, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the house, Yuan Lili was sitting in a bathtub, naked, blocking an important part of her chest with a bath towel. Zilong stood beside the bathtub and stared blankly.


    "You, what are you doing? Hurry to find a place to hide."


    Zilong reacted and ran around in a hurry. After looking for a long time, he found that there was only a bathtub, a bed and a table in the hut. Zilong ran under the bed and got under the bed.


    Yuan Lili was relieved and said to the elders outside, "I''m all right. I''m taking a bath. I just saw a mouse. Now it''s all right. The mouse is gone."


    "Mouse?" the temperature in the back mountain is very high, let alone mice. Even ordinary monsters won''t stay here.

 Chapter 234

    The elder guarding the mountain felt strange. How could there be a mouse? Looking at Yuan Fei standing here, he suddenly remembered when Yuan Fei came in? Did they come in while they were on duty?


    The elder''s pupil contracted suddenly. If yuan Fei came in alone, it would be nothing. However, there was an obvious abnormality in the scream just now.


    "Grandma, please put on your clothes. I''ll come in and have a look. For the secret of my flame sect, I must ensure that there are no outsiders here."


    Yuan Lili frowned and said, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll get dressed.


    Yuan Lili came out of the bathtub, went to the bedside, picked up her clothes and put them on. Zilong hid under the bed and stretched out her head to see the situation. Suddenly, she saw that some place of Yuan Lili was dark.


    "Ah." Yuan Lili has just put on a coat. The coat is very long, up to the heel, but she doesn''t wear anything inside.


    Zilong quickly retracted his head, his face red and hot.


    The elder guarding the mountain should scream at Yuan Lili. Ignoring others, he rushed into yuan Lili''s cabin. Yuan Fei''s face was also a little ugly. Didn''t he tell Zilong to be careful? Why so careless.


    Yuan Fei also followed her into the hut. She saw yuan Lili standing by the bed, still wearing a coat and a little ugly. The mountain guard said, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    Yuan Lili bit her lip and said, "look, after reading it, hurry out. I have something to do."


    The mountain guarding elder looked around and found nothing unusual. He said, "I''m sorry, grandma. I''ve offended the flame sect. I''ll quit now. Young sect leader, talk to you."


    Yuan feibai glanced at him and said, "I''m not your little patriarch anymore. Please don''t yell. I''m here to say goodbye to my little grandmother. Don''t bother us if you have nothing."


    "Yes, I''ll go back now." the mountain guarding elder retreated. Yuan Fei quickly closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really dangerous. If Zilong is found, Zilong can''t run. If yuan Qi knows about it, he can''t make a good deal. Yuan Fei fell out with Yuan Qi.


    "Where''s the little milk dragon?"


    "Hum, you came to watch me take a bath and look for death." Yuan Lili grabbed yuan Fei''s ear and looked ugly. Just now Zilong looked at Yuan Lili''s whole body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, little grandma, be gentle. I didn''t come to peek at your bath. It was Zilong who threatened me. I brought him to see you."


    "Shit, brother yuan Fei, you can''t wrong me. What do you mean I threaten you? You took the initiative to bring me." at this time, Zilong climbed out from under yuan Lili''s bed.


    Yuan Lili''s other hand clawed the dragon''s ear, twisted it 360 degrees, and said, "hum, did you just look good?" Yuan Lili said ruthlessly.


    "Ah." Zilong felt hurt and hurriedly said, "it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking, lily, take it easy."


    "What, it''s not good-looking. You want to die." Yuan Lili twisted up again after hearing Zilong say it''s not good-looking.


    Zilong felt that his ears were about to be twisted off and hurriedly said, "ah, lily, be gentle. It hurts. I just said wrong. It''s good-looking, good-looking."


    Yuan Lili gnashed her teeth, strengthened her hand and said, "it''s good-looking. Do you still want to see it in the future?"


    "Think, want to see, ah, lily, why don''t you let go."


    "Want to see, see your mother." 360 degrees.


    "Oh." this time, Zilong finally couldn''t help shouting out.


    The cry immediately startled the mountain guarding elder. The mountain guarding elder felt strange. The cry rushed in and rushed directly into yuan Lili''s cabin. However, he only saw yuan Lili''s hand twisting yuan Fei''s ear. Yuan Fei''s face was painful. When he saw the mountain guarding elder coming in, he looked at the mountain guarding elder blankly.


    "Elder, what are you doing here? Grandma is educating me."


    The mountain guarding elder frowned and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the ancestors, or I won''t be a good man."


    Yuan Fei nodded. After the mountain guarding elder went out, Yuan Fei and Yuan Lili were relieved at the same time.


    Yuan Lili kicked out of bed and said, "get out quickly. Look at what you''ve done. You almost killed her." it''s a capital crime for an outsider to break into the back mountain. It''s also a capital crime to take an outsider into the back mountain. Although yuan Lili has a high seniority in the flame sect, she doesn''t dare to touch the rules of the flame sect easily.


    Zilong climbed out from under the bed with his ears covered. When he saw yuan Lili looking at him coldly, Zilong was afraid for a while and hurriedly covered his ears and stepped back two steps.


    Yuan Lili glanced at Zilong, sat down on her bed and said, "well, I won''t hit you. Come here and tell me honestly. What are you doing here? You know, this is my flame sect forbidden area. If you are an outsider, you don''t know how to die."


    Zilong went to the bed, stood up straight and said, "I, I miss you, so come and see you." then Zilong put his head down and felt a little hot on his face.


    "Hmm?" Yuan Lili was stunned. Her small face suddenly turned red. Her previous hegemony disappeared and replaced it with tenderness and euphemism.


    "Oh, why are you so direct? I''m so embarrassed." Yuan Lili suddenly became nervous.


    Yuan Fei stood aside and almost lost his chin. Yuan Lili is usually fierce to him and has never seen yuan Lili.


    "Well, grandma, you''re talking. I''ll go outside and guard the door for you." Yuan Fei stepped back and meditated in front of Yuan Lili''s cabin.


    Looking at Yuan Lili with wet hair, Zilong swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Previously, he looked at Yuan Lili all over, even at a place.


    "Yes, sorry, I just......" Zilong hesitated.


    Yuan Lili lowered her head, blushed and said, "forget it, you''ve seen it, what else can I do? You really miss me to see me?" Yuan Lili suddenly raised her head and looked forward to Zilong.


    Zilong hurriedly said, "lily, I, I will be responsible. I really miss you before I come to see you. Po, they are also here. They are in Huoyan city."


    "Hum, I don''t want you to be responsible for it. This matter must be kept secret. First of all, it''s a capital crime for you to break into the forbidden area of flame sect without permission. Just you read me... If your father knows, you''ll die, so this matter must be kept secret, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret," Zilong vowed.


    "That''s not bad. By the way, you said Po and they came too. What are they doing here?" Yuan Lili asked curiously.


    "Oh, little martial uncle came out to experience. When he came to the Huoyan country, he just wanted to see yuan Fei. I missed you too, so I came."

 Chapter 235

    "Ah, experience. My father is going to let me go out to experience. Zilong, take me." Yuan Lili said happily when she heard Zilong say he came out to experience.


    "Ah, OK, but we''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll have to find a way to go out later." the elder guarding the mountain is at the door. He won''t change his shift until dawn. If it''s dawn, don''t say it''s too late to return to Huoyan city. Even the flame sect can''t get out.


    Yuan Lili frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I have a way. Wait a minute." after a while, Yuan Lili took out some clothes she was wearing from her storage bag and handed them to Zilong. She said, "here, change them quickly. I''ll make up for you later. As long as the elder guarding the mountain doesn''t see her face, she will never recognize you."


    Zilong was stunned and said, "OK, but what will you do when Yuan Fei and I go out?"


    "Me, free way."


    Half an hour later, Yuan Lili played on Zilong''s face for a long time. Even yuan Lili couldn''t help laughing secretly when she saw this face.


    "OK, OK, look." Yuan Lili put the bronze mirror in front of Zilong. Zilong was shocked when she saw it. "Shit, which bastard is this? Why is it so ugly."


    "Pa." Yuan Lili slapped Zilong on the back of her head and said, "who are you talking about? Are you questioning my aunt''s makeup level?"


    Zilong hit a cold cicada and thought of Yuan Lili''s 360 degree twist. Zilong felt a pain in his ears.


    "No, no, Lily''s make-up level is so good that I don''t even recognize me. This is me. Hey, in your clothes, as long as the monk guarding the mountain doesn''t see my face, I''m afraid he will treat me as you." feeling the fragrance of Yuan Lili''s clothes, Zilong was intoxicated.


    "Well, let''s go first with Yuan Fei. Before dawn, I''ll find you in Huoyan city. Remember, I can''t go until I come, otherwise I''ll be careful. I''ll twist your ears." Yuan Lili checked her waist with one hand and made a move to twist her ears.


    Zilong was startled and hurriedly said, "lily, don''t worry. We''ll wait for you. By the way, we''ll discuss something with you. Can you stop twisting my ears in front of outsiders in the future? Don''t worry. You can twist whatever you want when no one else is here." Zilong patted his chest and said.


    "Hmm? That''s what you said." Yuan Lili grabbed Zilong''s ear as soon as her voice fell. This time, it was 360 degrees.


    "Ah, oh..." this time, Yuan Fei was startled by the scream of killing a pig. He quickly stood up from the ground and entered yuan Lili''s cabin. He just saw yuan Lili''s hand on a stranger''s ear.


    The elder guarding the mountain frowned, shook his head randomly and said to himself, "Alas, grandma is so cruel." he didn''t dare to provoke her easily. Although yuan Fei was separated from the flame sect, he was the biological son of Yuan Qi, the leader of the flame sect. This matter can''t be changed. With Yuan Fei''s talent, he should inherit the position of the flame sect in the future. Although he was separated from the flame sect, But in the eyes of many people, Yuan Fei is still the successor of flame sect.


    "Hmm?" some closed elders were awakened by the cry, but they just frowned, closed their eyes and began to practice. Before, they could often hear this cry, which belonged to Yuan Fei. Only one old man, who was not continuing to practice, came to Yuan Lili''s small room.


    Yuan Fei stared at Zilong after making up and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, where is this flower girl from? I''m really laughing to death."


    Zilong inserted his waist left and right. His right hand stretched out an orchid finger and chattered, "is this girl beautiful?"


    Yuan Lili burst into a laugh. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled and said, "stop it. Hurry up. My father is coming this way."


    Zilong and Yuan Fei were surprised. Yuan Fei hurriedly took Zilong''s hand and said, "go quickly. If the old ancestor finds out, it''s over."


    Zilong also knew the serious nature of the situation and hurriedly said, "well, let''s go, lily. It''s agreed that we''ll see each other."


    Yuan Lili nodded, smiled and said, "see you or leave."


    Yuan Fei and Zilong were not far from the door of the hut when a voice came behind them.


    "Ah Fei, are you in such a hurry? Eh, Xiao Li, what are you two doing in such a hurry?"


    Zilong was startled. He turned his back to the man and wore yuan Lili''s clothes. He regarded himself as Yuan Lili.


    Yuan Fei hurriedly said, "ah, I''ve come to see grandma. I have something to do. Now I''m going out. Grandpa, let''s go."


    The old ancestor said, "since it''s something, go."


    Yuan Fei breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly took Zilong out. When the elder guarding the mountain saw yuan Fei and them, he frowned. He seemed to feel something wrong and wanted to stop them, but yuan Lili had a strange temper and he didn''t dare to provoke them.


    After the two left, the mountain guard elder was suddenly stunned and said, "ah, no, grandma usually walks at the wrong pace. It''s broken."


    The mountain guarding elder rushed out and chased Zilong and Yuan Fei.


    In the mountain, Yuan Xiao, Yuan Lili''s father, found that the door of Yuan Lili''s cabin was not closed. He frowned and said, "this child, he left in such a hurry that he forgot to close the door."


    Yuan Xiao went up to close the door, but yuan Lili just came out of the door. When she saw Yuan Xiao, she was startled and hurried to say, "ah, father, you''re coming."


    Yuan Xiao looked at Yuan Lili strangely, frowned and said, "no, didn''t you go out with Yuan Fei? Why did you come back."


    This is the forbidden area of flame sect. Naturally, Yuan Xiao would not expect outsiders to enter here.


    "Ah, father, I came back to pick up my clothes. By the way, I have something to tell you. I''m going to practice at the foot of the mountain with Yuan Fei. Do you want me to go out a few months in advance?"


    "Oh, well, since you want to go out, go. Yuan Fei is a poor child. Feier must be hard to accept these things during this period. After going out, you should take good care of Feier. He is as stubborn as his father. Dogs can''t change their shit."


    Yuan Lili nodded and whispered to herself, "are you scolding yourself? Isn''t yuan Qi also your great grandson?"


    After Yuan Lili and Yuan Xiao said a few words, they went to the flame sect to get some things, and then they were ready to leave.


    Zilong and Yuan Fei hurried all the way and finally got out of the gate of the flame sect. They were preparing to resist the sword. Suddenly, a figure hurried together. It was no one else but the old head of the household guarding the mountain.


    "You two stop." the head of the household shouted when he saw that Yuan Fei had just left the gate of the flame sect.


    But they didn''t pay attention at all. Yuan Fei said, "go quickly, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Zilong quickly offered Jin Shuo, and Yuan Fei also offered his own fire. Both of them used top-grade spirit tools. The imperial sword left quickly. The head of the household immediately confirmed his conjecture when he saw Zilong''s Jin Shuo. "Yes, it''s really not a little grandma. Hum, it''s not so easy to run."


    The head of the household quickly offered a flying sword to follow up. He found that Yuan Fei and his disciples were very fast. I''m afraid they were ordinary monks who went out of the body, and they didn''t have such a fast speed. The elder who didn''t transfer the household was the strong one in the Yuanshen realm. Within a few minutes, they hurried up with them.

 Chapter 236

    Looking at being caught up by the head of household, Zilong''s face changed and said, "no, I''m caught up. What should I do?"


    Yuan Fei frowned and said, "really, I can''t. I''ll hold him. You go first. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    "No, you said that bringing people into the flame sect forbidden area is also a capital crime. If you want to go, go together and fight together."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I recognize you, brother. Grandma didn''t see the wrong person."


    Ten minutes later, their speed just flew out of the boundary of flame sect. Suddenly, Zilong and Yuan Fei stopped.


    The head of the household was stunned. The imperial sword stood on the flying sword. Looking at the makeup Zilong, he frowned and said, "who are you? Why did you break into our flame sect forbidden area with the little patriarch?"


    Zilong said, "hum, flame sect forbidden area, where is it?"


    "Boy, don''t quibble. You''re looking for your own death, so don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." the old saying of the head of the household just fell, waved his hands, and several fireballs hit in an instant. The fireball turned out to be purple and the temperature was very high. Even yuan Fei could master the hot temperature on the purple fireball after practicing in the magma all year round.


    "No, this is the highest flame of the flame sect. Ziyan, the head of the household, even practiced the flame formula to this level." Yuan Fei was surprised to see the Ziyan, the temperature of Ziyan, but it was several times higher in the magma. Only the core personnel of the flame sect were qualified to practice the flame formula of the flame sect. It was divided into nine levels, which were divided by the color of the rainbow, Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Upward, it is a silver flame and a golden flame. Now, the flame sect, no more than one palm can practice Ziyan. Even yuan Fei''s wizards are just practicing Lvyan.


    "Hum." Zilong snorted coldly and controlled Jin Shuo to land towards the ground. After landing, he mentioned Jin Shuo. Facing the purple flame, Zilong had no bottom in his heart. Even Zilong could feel a terrible threat from the high temperature.


    "Zilong, be careful." Yuan Fei fell on Zilong''s side and stopped the Zilong who was about to rush up. He saw a fire red bead in Yuan Fei''s hand. The magic power resisted the movement, and the bead went towards Ziyan.


    When Ziyan hit the beads, the purple fire was absorbed by the beads and gradually sucked into the beads.


    The old head of the household changed his face and said in a cruel voice, "Pi Huozhu, I don''t want to kill you. Since you want to die, what else should I take into account? Take people into the forbidden area of the flame sect, and you will be executed if you share his sin." the flame sect''s burning mountain, but the secret of the flame sect, no outsiders know that the flame sect has such a mountain, For the flame sect, living in that mountain can make the fire spirit root in his body more and more pure. The reason why yuan Fei doesn''t have that treatment is also because he has an ordinary mother who has been despised by the family since he was born. If he is not gifted, he may not even have the qualification to practice in the magma.


    "The head of the household is old. Zilong is my good friend. I have to forgive others. If you let us go today, Yuan Fei will repay us in the future."


    "Hum, who doesn''t know that you have broken away from the flame sect now, and those who break into the forbidden area will die. This is the rule of the flame sect in the past dynasties. Even if your grandfather is sad, he doesn''t dare to break it easily. It''s absolutely impossible for me to let you go." as soon as the old saying of the head of the household fell, he offered his own flying sword. He is a powerful person in Yuanshen realm, and he only uses a flying sword of the top-grade magic weapon level.


    "Yuan Fei, be careful." this time, Zilong stepped forward. Jin Shuo widened in an instant and stood in front of Yuan Fei.


    "When." elder Hu''s flying sword hit Jin Shuo and was bounced back. The head of the household changed his face and looked at Jin Shuo in Zilong''s hand. His greedy eyes betrayed his nature. "Ha ha, spirit weapon, boy, you have a spirit weapon like yuan Fei. Hum, if you kill you, the big sword will be mine." only magic weapons at the spirit level can easily block his flying sword back without leaving any trace.


    Zilong also felt bad. He blocked the elder''s sword hard. The strength was not that he could bear at all. Zilong endured the surge of Qi and blood in his body. His feet slipped and the wind took a scurry shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, Zilong''s figure came to the elder.


    The head of the household was slightly surprised. Even yuan Fei looked at Zilong in surprise. I''m afraid the strong in yuanshenjing might not be able to do it. Indeed, there were no weak people around Po.


    "Hum, little Yuanying territory, what if it''s fast."


    The head of the household sneered at the corners of his mouth. His momentum soared in an instant, his powerful mana surged wildly, and a hot air wave spread in an instant. Even the extremely fast Zilong was affected, and his figure slowed down by half a beat.


    "It''s beyond your ability. Since you''re in such a hurry to die, I''ll help you."


    The momentum of the head of the household pressed against Zilong in an instant. The elder of the household also punched out and hit Zilong with one punch.


    Zilong is physically fit, and close combat is his strength. However, in the face of two high-level heads of households with high strength, he can only harden his scalp.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fists collided. The old head of the household changed his face and stepped back five steps to stabilize his body. His face looked surprised at the Zilong flying upside down. Although he only used seven layers of force, the old head of the household felt an explosive force from the Zilong''s fist. If Zilong reached the level of Yuanshen state in time, I''m afraid he can''t do three moves with his strength, You can kill yourself.


    "No, this son can''t stay." the old head of the household looked cruel. If Zilong ran away, Zilong would come to seek revenge. With Zilong''s talent that is not weaker than yuan Fei, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    Zilong''s body flew upside down, and his blood seemed to be burned by a hot flame. He felt hot everywhere in his body, and the blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth.


    With one punch, Zilong had no power to fight again. This is the gap between Yuanying territory and Yuanshen territory.


    The head of the household approached Zilong step by step. Yuan Fei was stunned and stood in front of Zilong and said, "the head of the household is old. You can''t kill him, otherwise you will be in trouble. Do you know who he is?"


    The head of the household frowned, looked at Zilong lying on the ground with a painful face, looked at Jin Shuo lying next to him, and said, "well, whoever he is, it''s a capital crime for him to break into the forbidden area without authorization, which is not the core disciple of our flame sect. You can''t get rid of it. If you solve him later, I''ll take you back to the flame sect and give it to the law enforcement agency."


    The head of the household old Leng snorted and waved his hand. An invisible force bound yuan Fei. Yuan Fei found that his body couldn''t move.


    "The head of household is old. Don''t do it. He''s grandma''s boyfriend. According to his generation, he''s your grandpa. If you make Grandma unhappy, be careful of your head." Yuan Fei said ruthlessly.

 Chapter 237

    The head of the household was stunned and looked at Zilong lying on the ground. He couldn''t believe it. Yuan Lili''s arrogant flame sect people knew that they didn''t dare easily provoke yuan Lili. Therefore, Yuan Lili had few friends in flame sect. Although she was beautiful, no youth of flame sect dared to pursue Yuan Lili. Yuan Fei said Zilong was yuan Lili''s boyfriend, The old head of the household was only slightly surprised and returned to normal at random. He said, "even if it is, so what? Breaking into the forbidden area is also a capital crime."


    The head of the household always looked at Jin Shuo around Zilong. His eyes were full of greed.


    "Go to hell." in the hand of elder Hu, a purple fire ball appeared and hit Zilong.


    As soon as Zilong''s face changed, what else could he do except wait for death?


    "Roar." just then, an animal roar came, and the water Kirin suddenly came out of the woods. Before entering the flame sect, the water Kirin was difficult to adapt to the hot atmosphere, so Zilong asked the water Kirin to be placed in the woods outside the flame sect. When Zilong is injured, water Unicorn can naturally sense it.


    "What monster, fuck." the head of the household changed his face. The purple flame ball that was about to hit Zilong changed its direction and hit the water Kirin.


    "Boom." in the mouth of water Kirin, a water ball spewed out. When they collided with the purple flame, they saw the water ball collapse in an instant, and the purple flame hit the water Kirin with a hot air wave.


    "Boil." the water Unicorn screamed. He saw the purple flame falling on him and stuck to his body surface. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Zizi." the flame was burning around the water Kirin''s body surface, and bursts of burnt smell of roasted meat came. Zilong immediately became angry: "Xiao Lin, don''t." seeing the water Kirin rolling and struggling on the ground, Zilong roared, got up from the ground and grabbed Jin Shuo with both hands. Suddenly, the whole person''s temperament changed and looked at elder Hu coldly.


    "I''ve fought with you. Ah." Zilong roared, raised his sword, jumped up and cut down at the head of the household.


    "Hum, die." looking at Zilong who jumped into the air, the head of the household looked cold, pointed the front finger of the flying sword in his hand, and a spell was injected into the flying sword. With a "whoosh", the flying sword in the old head of the household rushed out.


    Elder Hu''s flying Sword Pierced Zilong''s shoulder in an instant. If Zilong didn''t react in time and deviate slightly, the flying sword would stab him in the heart.


    "Ah." Zilong screamed and fell to the ground. There was a blood hole on his shoulder. The blood kept gushing out. Looking at the burning flame on the water Kirin, Zilong had no way. Looking at the struggling water Kirin, Zilong would rather that the flame was on himself. He had been with the water Kirin since he was born, in Zilong''s heart, Water Kirin is like his own brother.


    "Ah." Zilong roared, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the struggling water Qilin.


    Yuan Fei looked at Zilong and the miserable water Qilin and wanted to help, but the invisible force dragged him down. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "The old head of the household, you fucking let me go, you son of a bitch." although yuan Fei scolded the elder of the household, the old head of the household ignored yuan Fei at all.


    Step by step, he walked towards Zilong. In his palm, the purple flame had condensed.


    "Boy, I blame you for your bad life. If you fall into my hands and kill you, your magic weapon is mine. Die. There is no pain under my purple inflammation."


    Yuan Fei watched the fireball thrown out by the head of the household and the veteran, and Ziyan fell slowly.


    "Zilong, No." Yuan Fei roared.


    Just as the purple flame was about to fall on Zilong, suddenly, a figure didn''t know when it appeared next to Zilong. Ah Bao looked cold and stretched out his palm. Unexpectedly, he caught the elder''s Ziyan with his bare hands.


    "What?" not only elder Hu, but also yuan Fei looked at Po suddenly.


    Seeing Po coming, Zilong said with difficulty, "little, little martial uncle, save, save Xiaolin." after that, Zilong passed out in a coma.


    Po still holds Ziyan in his hand. He can feel a burning breath. Although Ziyan is hot, what''s the temperature compared with jiuzhuan Dan Lei''s body?


    "Kacha." ah Bao crushed the fireball in his hand. At this time, Qin Yu also appeared beside ah Bao. Looking at the injured Zilong lying on the ground, he said, "ah, injured, what''s the matter? Eh, isn''t that water Kirin? Ah, the flame on it." Qin Yu just looked at it. He hurried to water Kirin and offered the purple wood divine tripod. Suddenly, The flame on water Qilin was collected into the purple wood tripod by Qin Yu. Most of water Qilin''s body was charred and lay on the ground panting. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it was full of tears of gratitude. Yes, water Qilin, cried.


    Qin Yu stroked the big head of Shui Qilin and said, "who is so cruel to make our lovely Shui Qilin like this, Xiao Lin, don''t worry, my sister will avenge you."


    Shui Qilin nodded gently, shouted twice, and closed his eyes. It was obvious that Ziyan, the elder of the house, hurt the origin and fainted.


    Qin Yu looks at water Qilin''s injury and feels pain. Qin Yu holds the purple wood tripod in his hand. Green lights fly out of the purple wood tripod and fall on Xiaolin''s injured body. The burnt place on water Qilin recovers quickly with the naked eye. The burnt part falls off, new flesh and blood grow, and the purple wood tripod, However, one of the best magic weapons of qingmuzong, the purple wood divine tripod, is a magic weapon of the wood system. The wood system is originally biased towards treatment. This purple wood divine tripod is known as the first treatment magic weapon in the world, and it is also the only tripod type magic weapon that can only be used for treatment in addition to alchemy.


    A total of 36 green lights fell on Shui Qilin, and the injury on Shui Qilin only recovered a little. The scorched place broke away and a layer of new skin appeared, but Shui Qilin was still very weak. When he was burned by the purple inflammation, Shui Qilin used his source to resist, otherwise he would have been burned to death. If he hurt the source, he would not recover in a moment and a half.


    The last green light fell on Zilong. Suddenly, Zilong''s injury recovered quickly. The blood hole on his shoulder began to heal, but it was only healing. To put it bluntly, the symptoms were not the root cause, but it seemed to be cured. In fact, Zilong''s injury was still the same and needed time to recover.


    "Who are you, boy? If you dare to stop me, you are looking for death." the head of the household looked at Po in surprise. In the opinion of the elder, Po was no ordinary monk in Yuanying territory who could take over his Ziyan.

 Chapter 238

    Po looked coldly at the household elder and said, "is it important who I am? If I have such a magic weapon in my hand, I''m sure you won''t care who I am." Po pointed to Jin Shuo next to Zilong and said that Po had already noticed the greed in the head''s old eyes.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to take care of the affairs of our flame sect, you will die." the head of the household also noticed Qin Yu''s healing process for Shui Qilin, but the purple wood divine tripod was introverted and looked like an ordinary tripod to the naked eye.


    "Hum, I hurt my friend. I''m so righteous." Po offered ChiYan a sacrifice. Suddenly, the burning breath rushed at the household elder. ChiYan''s whole body was red and stabbed at the head of the household.


    The head of the household changed his face and offered the flying sword in his hand.


    "Ding." a Bao ChiYan sword is a magic weapon. Although it is not as high-grade as Jin Shuo, it wins in momentum. Although Jin Shuo is a top-grade spirit weapon, its momentum is restrained. Jin Shuo can play its power only in close combat.


    "Hmm? Holy weapons, shit, these two boys have holy weapons on them. They really made money today." the old head''s face is full of excitement. The old head is secretly surprised by the power of the red flame sword, but more excited. As long as they are slaughtered, these two holy weapons are his, and a Bao''s holy weapon is still a fire flying sword, which is just suitable for the fire spirit root friar of the elder.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding." the two flying swords collided in the air for more than ten rounds. It''s hard to distinguish between high and low. Although the head of the household''s old flying sword is not as good as ChiYan, the victory lies in his high cultivation and controlling the flying sword to stabilize ChiYan. Although a Bao ChiYan''s level is high, his cultivation is low, but there is a divine awareness to control ChiYan, and ChiYan can barely deal with the elder''s flying sword.


    "Boy, it''s good for you to be able to resist my magic weapon, but next, I don''t know if you can accept it." the old head of the household smiled. He didn''t know when he made several complex marks in his hand. Suddenly, the surrounding air burst sharply, and the fire element gathered frantically towards the old head of the household.


    Behind the elder Hu, a fire dragon with a jump of ten feet was condensed and formed, and the hot breath instantly pressed on a Bao. Qin Yu and Yuan Fei changed their faces. The prestige of the fire dragon could not be resisted by Yuanying territory. From the momentum alone, even the friars at the peak of the exit territory could not resist the fire dragon of the elder Hu.


    Yuan Fei shouted and said, "Po, run, it''s the fire element dragon of the flame sect. It''s powerful. Come on, take them away." Yuan Fei was still bound and couldn''t move at all.


    A Bao glanced at Yuan Fei, Qin Yu and Zilong behind him, and said, "how can I leave you alone and play with me? Then I''ll have fun with you. Qin Yu, take Zilong back." Qin Yu quickly took Zilong aside and looked at a Bao in the distance with Shui Qilin. Although Qin Yu is a monk in Yuanying territory, his fighting ability is not strong, Since her talent was discovered, she learned to refine pills under the supervision of the older generation of the Qin family. Later, she worshipped Muran, the elder ancestor of the Qingmu sect, as her teacher. From Muran, she learned a lot of skills to urge fire with wood and many healing spells. As for fighting, to put it bluntly, Qin Yu won''t do it at all.


    Yuan Fei was bound and Po ignored yuan Fei. When he was in the hotel, Po planned to meditate and practice, but his divine knowledge found that Yuan Fei left the hotel with PO. Po was worried, so he followed. After Yuan Fei entered the flame sect with Zilong, Po waited outside the flame sect, A Bao doesn''t know what yuan Fei did with Zilong in the flame sect during this period, but Zilong''s injury has something to do with Yuan Fei. Therefore, in a Bao''s eyes, Zilong''s injury is mostly related to Yuan Fei. A Bao didn''t like yuan Fei before. This time Zilong was injured, and a Bao didn''t intend to take care of Yuan Fei.


    In Po''s hand, the blood red light ball condensed, and bursts of dragon chanting sounded. Suddenly, the head of the household found that under the Dragon chanting, the momentum of the fire dragon behind him was a little weaker.


    "Boy, no matter what spell you use, everything is floating clouds under my fire element dragon. Go to hell." the head of the household always controls the fire element dragon to fly towards Po.


    Po quickly threw out the in his hand. Suddenly, a blood red dragon rushed into the air in an instant.


    "Ang." the loud dragon chant sounded and shook the whole mountain. Many strong people of the flame sect looked at the direction of the battle between a Bao and the household elders. Some ordinary disciples of the flame sect got up and looked at the direction of a Bao curiously. Although it was far away, from a distance, they were shocked to see a bloody dragon plunge down from the sky.


    Under the counter dragon shock, the fire element dragon of elder Hu was smashed by a Bao''s counter dragon shock. The blood dragon''s prestige did not decrease and ran into elder Hu at one end.


    "Ah, how could it be." the head of the household calmly watched his fire element dragon smashed by the blood dragon in front of him, and then the blood dragon hit him. Although the head of the household was shocked, he hurriedly offered a defense magic weapon to try to stop the blood dragon.


    However, the next moment, I saw that the elder Hu''s defense magic weapon was torn under the bloody dragon, and the bloody dragon jumped at the elder Hu with open teeth and claws.


    When everything dispersed, a pit as deep as seven or eight feet appeared on the ground, which sank downward within a radius of more than ten feet. The old wolf of the head of the household was lying in the pit and had been seriously injured. All this was seen by Yuan Fei. The head of the household was seriously injured and unconscious, and Yuan Fei''s bondage was automatically relieved.


    Looking at Po kneeling on one knee and gasping, Yuan Fei couldn''t believe that Po could defeat the strong ones in the early stage of Yuanshen realm of flame sect. This is Yuanshen realm, separated by two big realms.


    A Bao did his best. Originally, with a Bao''s HP, only three layers of HP were needed to release the anti dragon startle. However, in order to hit the hand, a Bao used the power of nearly eight layers of HP to release the anti dragon startle, which seriously injured the elder.


    At this time, Qin Yu had come to Po, holding the purple wood divine tripod in his hand, and a green light covered Po. Po immediately felt that the consumed mana and blood had been moistened and quickly recovered.


    "No, someone is coming." Po frowned and saw a streamer flying in this direction quickly. Looking at the speed, he was at least a monk in Yuanshen territory.


    "Let''s go."


    A Bao took Qin Yu and collected Zilong and Shui Qilin into the Jiulong tripod. He hurriedly took Qin Yu into the nearby woods. If they fly with the sword, they can''t escape under the pursuit of the strong in yuanshenjing. They can only hide and say with the advantage of Kun Yunjie and the shelter of the trees.

 Chapter 239

    Yuan Fei also stood in place and couldn''t believe looking at the head of the household in the pit. He didn''t come back until a shadow flew to him. He looked at Ruan who came to him. Yuan Fei said, "Ruan, Ruan."


    It was old Ruan who had escorted yuan Fei and them to the southern fire Empire to attend the Dan meeting.


    When Ruan saw the elder Hu lying in the pit, he was also surprised. Although the strength of the elder Hu was only in the early stage of Yuanshen realm, he could not beat the elder Hu into such a mess. I''m afraid even he, the friar at the peak of Yuanshen realm, could not do it.


    "What''s the matter? How could the old head of household get hurt like this?" old Ruan dragged the old head of household out of the pit and looked at the old head of household who was unconscious and whose bones could be seen from many wounds on his body. Old Ruan turned to Yuan Fei and said, "what''s the matter with the old head of household?"


    Looking at Ruan Lao, Yuan Fei took two steps back, shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "Hum, I don''t know? I don''t know how you came here. Now you have separated from the flame sect. The old head of the household is injured. It must have a direct relationship with you. Come back to the flame sect with me and cooperate with our investigation." as soon as Ruan grabbed Yuan Fei''s skirt, he lifted yuan Fei up and was ready to leave with the elder. Yuan Fei struggled, but he found that, I can''t get rid of Ruan''s palm at all.


    Just as Ruan was about to leave, a figure flew in. Po''s face changed slightly. The person who came was yuan Lili.


    With Yuan Lili, the old Ruan respectfully saluted yuan Lili and said, "little sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Ruan''s generation is one generation higher than yuan Fei''s. naturally, he calls yuan Lili his aunt.


    "There''s such a big noise here that the flame sect can feel it. Eh, why is the head of the household injured? What are you doing catching yuan Fei?"


    Old Ruan said, "little sister-in-law, you don''t know. When I arrived, the household elder had been injured, but yuan Fei was present, but there was nothing at all. This matter may have something to do with Yuan Fei. I''m going to wait for yuan Fei to go back and investigate."


    Yuan Lili was surprised and looked around. She was relieved that there was no trace of Zilong. It was likely that the head of the household found Zilong''s identity and chased him here. Yuan Lili thought of it, but wondered who could hurt the head of the household.


    "Old Ruan, it has nothing to do with Yuan Fei. He was with me before. No, I came after him as soon as his front foot left. I have something to do with him. Give yuan Fei to me."


    "This," said Ruan Lao Wei.


    "I have something to bear. Don''t worry. Yuan Fei and I go to Huoyan city to do something."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll leave yuan Fei to you."


    Ruan old general yuan Fei put down and looked at Yuan Lili. Her eyes were full of gratitude. Yuan Lili gave yuan Fei a white look and said, "don''t come with me soon. Come back as soon as you''re done." Yuan Lili winked at Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei understood and nodded quickly.


    Just after Yuan Lili and Yuan Fei left, some strong people of the flame sect came here. When they saw the seriously injured head of the household, they wondered who had the courage to beat their elders like this near the flame sect.


    Later, even yuan Qi, Yuan Fei''s father and the current leader of flame sect, came to the scene. After old Ruan told us about the duty week, Yuan Qi''s face was a little ugly. This matter is likely to have a direct relationship with Yuan Fei. Yuan Qi had a bad hunch that he had acted as the leader to kill Yao Yao''s relatives without authorization before. Yuan Fei didn''t recognize his father. Now there is an accident with the family elders, In Yuan Qi''s view, it is likely to be yuan Fei''s revenge. However, Yuan Qi is very confused. Where did yuan Fei find the strong one? It is impossible to beat elder Hu like this without the peak cultivation of Yuanshen realm.


    After seeing the scene, Yuan Qi immediately ordered to block Huoyan city and make every effort to search for the murderer who injured elder Hu, but it was still a step too late. A Bao left Huoyan city that night with Qin Yu. Yuan Lili was smart and had thought that elder Hu might have been injured by a Bao. Instead of going to Huoyan city with Yuan Fei, she stayed in the direction of leaving Huoyan city to Qingmu empire, Waiting for po. In the southern fire Empire, a Bao was able to take several rounds with the strong in Yuanshen realm and escape from it. Yuan Lili should have thought that a Bao could deal with the strong in Yuanshen realm.


    "Grandma, can you really wait for Po here?" Yuan Fei wondered why he had to wait for Po here.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t told you about a Bao hurting elder Hu. Be quiet." Zilong told yuan Lili that they were going to experience in the green wood Empire this time, so yuan Lili waited here.


    "Little grandma, you really wronged people. The head of household is always hurt by a Bao. What does it have to do with me?" Yuan Fei looked at Yuan Lili wrongfully.


    "Oh, you still shout injustice. If you hadn''t brought Zilong to huohuozong, how could the head of the household get hurt? Even if the head of the household was hurt, Zilong was seriously injured. You, you really don''t know what to do with you. The little flag of Yao Yao''s business is wrong, but you don''t have to be discouraged by Zilong like this."


    Speaking of Yuan Qi and Yao Yao, Yuan Fei was angry and said angrily, "enough, you say others can, can you not involve Yao Yao."


    Yuan Lili was surprised. Yuan Fei suddenly changed and startled him. Yuan Lili lowered her head and said, "OK, I''m sorry. I''ll talk to the little flag when you come back from this experience." Yuan Lili looked arrogant, but she had a kind heart.


    "Hum, don''t worry about my business. I''m separated from the flame sect now. You''d better not take care of me." Yuan Fei turned his head to one side and didn''t look at Yuan Lili.


    Suddenly, a streamer flashed across the sky. Yuan Lili was surprised and said, "look, Po is coming." Yuan Lili pointed to the streamer in the sky and said.


    Yuan Fei nodded and said, "let''s go and follow up."


    The two men stood up and stopped Po. Po came all the way with Qin Yu. His magic power and Qi and blood had not recovered. When he saw yuan Fei and Yuan Lili stop him, Po frowned and thought they were coming to stop him for the flame sect. He said coldly, "what are you doing? Want to stop me?"


    When Yuan Lili saw Qin Yu beside a Bao, her face changed slightly. Qin Yu was cute, plump and beautiful. Even yuan Lili felt that she was not as beautiful as Qin Yu. She had seen Qin Yu before. At the alchemy conference, Yuan Lili had seen Qin Yu from a distance.


    "Ah, Qin Yu, why are you with a Bao? You?" Yuan Lili looked at a Bao and Qin Yu in surprise.


    Qin Yu didn''t answer. Yuan Fei said, "grandma, Qin Yu came here to experience with a Bao. As for us, we didn''t come to intercept you. We wanted to experience with you. I''m really sorry about a Bao and Zilong. At that time, I was bound by the head of household and had no ability to resist."

 Chapter 240

    A Bao glanced at Yuan Fei faintly and said, "since it''s not the one who intercepted us, get out of the way and don''t block my way." Qin Yu snuggled up behind a Bao and ignored yuan Lili. In her opinion, the injury of Zilong was caused by Yuan Fei.


    "Po, no, I really didn''t do it. I took the dragon to see my little grandmother. Later, the head of the household found out and chased us all the way outside the flame sect."


    "Hmm? Is that so?" Po knew that Zilong was fond of Yuan Lili. If so, Zilong''s injury really had nothing to do with Yuan Fei.


    Yuan Lili nodded and said, "yes, yes, Zilong joined the forbidden area of flame sect in order to see me. He was found by the head of the household. Where is Zilong? Is he seriously injured? I''m here to experience with Zilong this time."


    Po thought for a moment and said, "Zilong is injured. Although the injury is serious, it is not life-threatening. It will take some time. When Zilong is cured, he will say, since you want to follow us, follow us, but I have a word in advance. If you dare to secretly disclose our whereabouts to the flame sect, don''t blame me for being impolite." now it''s still in the territory of the Huoyan kingdom, The whole Huoyan country is the territory of Huoyan sect. Before leaving Huoyan country, it is likely to meet people of Huoyan sect. A Bao is most worried about yuan Lili and Yuan Fei secretly revealing their whereabouts to Huoyan sect. In that case, a Bao is likely to be intercepted by Huoyan sect. A Bao is not afraid, but Zilong and Shui Qilin need a safe and quiet place to rest, If you procrastinate, it is likely to leave sequelae, which is unfavorable to future cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, we will never tell the flame sect about our whereabouts."


    Po nodded and the imperial sword continued to move forward. Yuan Fei and Yuan Lili followed. Yuan Lili looked at Qin Yu and said, "Po, you haven''t told me why you were with Qin Yu? I remember that the Qin family is in the Qingmu empire. Your tiandaozong should be in the South fire empire. Why did you two get together?"


    Po stared at Yuan Lili and said, "is it strange?"


    Qin Yu hugged Po''s arm and said, "brother Po, what do you mean we''re mixed up?"


    Just as po was about to speak, Yuan Lili said, "ah, sister Qin Yu doesn''t even know what this means. When two people mix together, they will sleep together and have children." Yuan Lili looked at Qin Yu with a smile.


    Qin Yu was stunned. During this time, she slept in the same bed with PO and said, "that''s what it means to be mixed together. In fact, I''ve been mixed with Po''s brother for a long time. Your name is Lily. By the way, sister lily, what''s the matter with having children? I have a fiance. I''ve been mixed with Po''s brother all this time, but I can''t have children."


    Po patted his forehead and said, "it''s over. It''s over. My heroic image has been destroyed. Damn yuan Lili, when Zilong''s injury is well, we must encourage Zilong to put the little girl in the right place."


    Yuan Lili looks at Qin Yu in surprise. According to Qin Yu''s meaning, Qin Yu has slept with a Bao?


    "You, you? Ah, Po, you gave sister Qin Yu to that. You are shameless. Sister Qin Yu, what''s the matter with your fiance?"


    Qin Yu simply said something about himself and Bai Ming and said, "sister lily, can''t you be with other boys if you have a fiance?"


    Yuan Lili also learned from a Bao, patted her forehead and said, "ah, sister Qin Yu, don''t you mean that men and women don''t kiss each other? You and a Bao have slept together. Aren''t you afraid that your fiance is not high? By the way, has a Bao touched you?"


    "Use your hands and feet? Brother Po sleeps with me. Sister lily, do you sleep alone at night?"


    "Finished, the image is gone." Po stared at Qin Yu and continued to fly with his sword.


    "Ah, OK, Po, you are such a person. Hum, sister Qin Yu has a fiance. You do this and let sister Qin Yu explain to her fiance."


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. Sister Qin Yu doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night. I''m guarding her. I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You''ve all slept with sister Qin Yu in your arms and argued cunningly. It''s shameless."


    "Nonsense. I didn''t do anything to sleep with my arms."


    Watching the two quarrel, Yuan Fei was far away. He couldn''t provoke both of them.


    Qin Yu watched the two quarrel and said, "stop quarreling, sister lily. Brother a Bao is right. I didn''t dare to sleep alone, so I let brother a Bao accompany me."


    Yuan Lili snorted coldly and said, "hum, smelly man, every good thing, sister Qin Yu, don''t worry, my sister will sleep with you in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Qin Yu shouted happily.


    Three days later, Po and others finally went out of the jurisdiction of Huoyan country and found a quiet place. There were mountains and water. Po landed. It was a forest, next to a lake. Several streams flowed into the lake, and then flowed from the lake to the river.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Qin Yu said, "ah, it''s so beautiful. Brother Bao, are we going to stay here for a few days?"


    Po nodded and said, "just stay here for a few days. The injuries of Zilong and Shui Qilin need time to recuperate. There happens to be a lake where Shui Qilin can recuperate." Po directly took Shui Qilin out of Jiulong Ding and put it into the lake. The lake is not big, but it is as big as a standard football field. Shui Qilin is the body of Shui Qilin, He was three feet tall and more than seven feet long. After entering the lake, he took the initiative to sink to the bottom of the lake.


    Po said to Yuan Fei, "go and find some strong branches and build some sheds. We''ll stay here for a few days."


    This place not only has good scenery, but also has many small animals. Po grabbed several pheasants from nearby. After treatment, he set up a bonfire and prepared to roast chicken. Qin Yu can''t wait. Qin Yu has experienced Po''s craft.


    It was getting dark. Shui Qilin took the initiative to float to the water once. Yuan Fei built three small sheds, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili, and Yuan Fei. A Bao wanted to take care of Zilong, so he stayed in a small shed with Zilong. The injury on Zilong''s surface had been healed under Qin Yu''s treatment, but the bone on his shoulder needed rest to recover. Suddenly, Zilong''s fingers moved. These days, Zilong has been in a coma. As soon as his fingers moved, he was caught by a Bao''s divine consciousness.


    "Ah, Zilong, you wake up. Come on, drink some water." a Bao forced Zilong to feed some nutritious things into Zilong''s stomach in a coma for a few days, so as to ensure Zilong''s nutrition.


    But when Zilong woke up, he still felt very weak and had no strength at all.


    "Ah, little, little martial uncle." Zilong opened his eyes hard and saw Po looking at him with concern.

 Chapter 241

    Po was very happy to see Zilong wake up. Zilong followed Po to the South fire empire in recent years. Po treated him like his own brother.


    "Zilong, you wake up and don''t move. Qin Yu has cured your trauma, but your internal injury still needs to rest for a few days. You can rest assured."


    Zilong looked around and didn''t see yuan Lili. He was suddenly lost and said, "little martial uncle, where are the others? Where''s Qin Yu?" Zilong wanted to ask Po if yuan Lili was there, but he was embarrassed to speak.


    Po smiled and knew that Zilong was looking for yuan Lili. He said, "Qin Yu is in the shed next to him. Wait a minute, I''ll call someone for you." Po stood up, went out of the shed and called Yuan Lili out.


    "Po, what do you want? You won''t want to take advantage of Qin Yu when you call me out." Yuan Lili said angrily.


    Po was speechless for a while and said, "Zilong woke up. Do you want to go and have a look, but as soon as he woke up, he asked me if you came."


    Yuan Lili was delighted and said, "Po, what you said is true? Zilong was really looking for me as soon as she woke up?"


    "If you don''t believe it, go see it yourself." Po gave her a white look.


    Yuan Lili happily ran into Zilong''s cabin and saw Zilong lying weakly on the temporary bed in the hay shop. She said happily, "ah, Zilong, you''re really awake. I thought Po lied to me."


    Zilong reluctantly smiled and said, "how can a Bao lie to you? Little martial uncle never lies."


    "Hum, don''t cheat. Sister Qin Yu was cheated into bed by him and said she wouldn''t cheat. Be honest with me in the future. You can''t learn bad from a Bao, or I won''t beat you." Yuan Lili twisted her ears at Zilong.


    Zilong was surprised, his body moved subconsciously, and immediately involved the injury on his shoulder, crying out in pain.


    "Ah, Zilong, I didn''t mean it. Lie down and get well."


    Zilong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I know about lily, a Bao and Qin Yu. A Bao is not what you think." Zilong simply explained how a Bao and Qin Yu came together. Yuan Lili nodded and looked like a sudden realization: "It turned out that I misunderstood Po, but Qin Yu''s sister I is too simple. Men and women don''t give and receive, and she even has a relationship with po..." said here, Yuan Lili suddenly found that Zilong looked at her with some dementia.


    "Oh, look at me like this."


    Zilong regained his mind and said, "lily, you are beautiful. Will you be my girlfriend?"


    "Oh, men are not serious. When you get well, I''ll say this. I''ll go. Sister Qin Yu doesn''t dare to sleep alone at night. I have to go with her." Yuan Lili is about to leave, but Zilong holds her hand.


    Zilong said, "lily, stay here with me tonight. I have a lot to tell you." Zilong often thought of Yuan Lili since the last farewell of the southern fire empire.


    "OK, but what about Qin Yu?"


    "Don''t worry, Po is here."


    "All right."


    A Bao saw yuan Lili still chatting with Zilong for a long time. Afraid of Qin Yu''s fear, he entered Qin Yu''s room. As soon as he went in, he found Qin Yu covering himself in the quilt, revealing only one head. Seeing a Bao coming in, he immediately said with joy: "ah, brother a Bao, you pull. Sister Lily went out. Why hasn''t she come back yet? I dare not sleep alone."


    Po smiled and said, "your sister Lily may not come back for a while and a half. Go to sleep. I''ll be here with you." Po sat down next to Qin Yu and meditated, but Qin Yu directly hugged Po''s arm and said, "brother Bao, it''s boring to practice all the time. Go to sleep. There''s plenty of time to practice in the future."


    Po was stunned. After struggling for a while, he nodded. He lay beside Qin Yu and watched Qin Yu gradually fall asleep.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s face, a Bao was stunned: "is it really good to do this." in fact, in a Bao''s heart, to Qin Yu is like to his own sister. A Bao can''t say whether he really has feelings for Qin Yu. During this time, a Bao and Qin Yu have a special feeling for Qin Yu. A Bao can''t say whether he likes it or not.


    Qin Yu looks simple, but Qin Yu is not stupid. She doesn''t know about some men and women, but she knows that a Bao protects her all the time in a short time. Qin Yu''s dependence on him is no longer as simple as simple friendship. Qin Yu knows in her heart that she likes a Bao, but she has a fiance. She will marry Bai Ming in the future, I think Qin Yu has a headache. His marriage to Bai Ming was arranged by the family. Qin Yu can''t change this fact at all. Otherwise, it will easily affect the foundation of the Qin family. The marriage of the two families is beneficial to both sides, especially the Qin family. Although the Qin family is a first-class force and an elixir family, the Qin family has no strong lineage. Since Qin Yang''s death, the Qin family has great strength The strongest is just the friars who can never destroy their cultivation in the fairyland. As a first-class force, the Qin family certainly has the strong people in the fairyland. However, the strong people in the fairyland supported by the Qin family are only optimistic about the wealth of the Qin family''s Alchemy family, so they bow to the Qin family. With the influence of the Bai family in the southern fire Empire, as long as the Qin family and the Bai family marry, they can consolidate the position of the first-class force of the Qin family.


    Qin Yu wants to be with a Bao, but he is afraid that the elders in the family will not agree. He simply doesn''t care about others. Now he is very happy with a Bao, so he should play happily. He will think about things in the future. This is Qin Yu''s simple idea.


    Gradually, a Bao also fell asleep. When he woke up, a Bao found Qin Yu lying in his arms and still sleeping. A Bao couldn''t bear to wake Qin Yu up. He hugged Qin Yu and quietly looked at Qin Yu sleeping.


    Suddenly, Yuan Lili put her head in from the outside. When she saw a Bao and Qin Yu sleeping in a quilt, she immediately screamed.


    There was a loud scream. Yuan Fei and the sleeping Zilong were awakened by Yuan Lili, and they were startled. Even in the surrounding woods, some birds flew away one after another.


    Po glared at Yuan Lili.


    Qin Yu woke up, looked at Yuan Lili vaguely and said, "sister Lili, what are you doing? I haven''t slept enough." Qin Yu looked at Yuan Lili vaguely and looked at her and a Bao in surprise.


    Yuan Lili looked at Po and Qin Yu in surprise and said, "sister Qin Yu, why did you sleep with Po again? You, you, alas, I can''t control it. Do what you like." Yuan Lili found that a lot of things between men and women she told Qin Yu these days were in vain, just like casting pearls before oxen, Qin Yu didn''t hear her at all.

 Chapter 242

    Qin Yu blushed, lowered his head and whispered, "brother a Bao, in fact, I know what sister Lily said. When this experience is over, I''ll go home. Will you come to me in the future?"


    Po knew that after Qin Yu''s experience and Aoki''s big match, he would go back to Qin''s house. Po frowned and said, "yes."


    Qin Yu nodded gently, suddenly hugged a Bao''s neck and kissed a Bao on his face. Qin Yu hurried out of the quilt.


    A Bao was stunned and a little stunned. He looked at Qin Yu and ran out like this. A Bao couldn''t touch his head. He said to himself, "what''s the matter with Qin Yu today?" a Bao shook his head and said, "no matter, we will participate in the green wood competition in about a year. At that time, we must enter the top three and hold the name of Qingyun''s first-class force."


    In the morning, Po looked at Zilong''s injury. After a night''s rest, Zilong''s injury has been much better, and his weak body has been able to walk.


    After eating some dry food, a Bao found that Yuan Fei had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone. Yuan Lili was talking and laughing in Zilong''s cabin. Qin Yu was staring at the lake alone.


    "Qin Yu, what are you thinking?" Po came over.


    Qin Yu blushed and remembered that she had kissed a Bao. Qin Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "a Bao, brother, I just..."


    A Bao covered Qin Yu''s mouth with his hand and said, "don''t say that. Isn''t there still a year?" in fact, a Bao knew that Qin Yu had a fiance, which was unlikely to be with him. A Bao thought about it all night last night. He had to admit that he still had Qin Yu''s figure in his heart. A Bao asked himself, did he really like Qin Yu? During this period of time, I get along with Qin Yu. Qin Yu is simple and naive. How can a Bao feel nothing? Qin Yu is naturally cute and likable.


    "Brother Po, I know. Let''s let go of everything. In this year, we should live happily every day."


    "Well, be happy every day."


    "Well, brother Bao, what''s the name of this place? The scenery is good." Qin Yu looked at the calm lake and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    Po smiled and said, "it seems to be called Wumao mountain. There should be a small force in the mountain. This lake is called Wumao lake."


    "Wumao lake? Brother a Bao, do you like me?" suddenly, Qin Yu looked at a Bao affectionately and asked.


    Po was stunned. He nodded subconsciously and said, "I like it. However, sister Qin Yu, you already have a fiance. We can''t."


    Qin Yu looked at Po and said, "brother Po, will you be my boyfriend? One year, just one year."


    "Ah." Po was stunned for a second. He looked at Qin Yu in surprise. He nodded subconsciously and said, "OK, but Bai Ming..."


    "Brother Bao, now I just want to be with you. Bai Ming''s business will say later that I hope you can accompany me this year." Qin Yu said and leaned into Bao''s arms.


    Holding Qin Yu, Po smiled and said, "sister Qin Yu, don''t worry. No matter what happens in the future, I will stand behind you to protect you."


    In fact, as early as Qin Yu was bitten by a deep-water snake, under the meticulous care of a Bao, Qin Yu had a good intention to a Bao. Qin Yu couldn''t believe she would like a Bao, but she couldn''t. with her fiance, she was destined not to be good with other men. However, Qin Yu didn''t want to deceive herself. Pure Qin Yu finally chose to say it, After walking with PO for a year, after a year, the experience is over and you call the Qin family. Maybe you won''t see Po anymore. It''s better to enjoy the year with Po now.


    "Oh, you two are really good." Yuan Lili didn''t know when she came out from behind Po. Zilong stood next to Yuan Lili. Although her face was pale, it was much better than yesterday.


    Po hugged Qin Yu and smelled the fragrance of Qin Yu. He was intoxicated. Seeing yuan Lili coming, Po let Qin Yu go and said, "it''s none of your business whether we''re good or not."


    "Ha ha, little martial uncle, unexpectedly, sister Qin Yu''s heart was captured by you. Powerful, powerful." Zilong gave a thumbs up to Po.


    Po Bai glanced at Zilong and said, "shit, look for a smoke."


    "Oh, my man, you dare to fight. Come on, find me." Yuan Lili stood next to Zilong, venting her anger for Zilong.


    "Hmm? There''s an affair, Zilong. I didn''t expect your heart to be captured by Yuan Lili, ha ha." go, Xiaoyu, I''ll take you around. "


    Yuan Lili was so angry that she stamped her feet on the ground and said, "Liu Yibao, don''t run. What''s yuan Fei''s heart captured by me? Stop, Hello, hello."


    A Bao ignored yuan Lili and took Qin Yu up several streams that flowed into the lake. The stream was clear and there were small fish in the water.


    "Hmm? Isn''t that Yuan Fei?" he walked for about an hour. Suddenly, Po saw yuan Fei sitting on a big stone by the stream, depressed. Po took Qin Yu and said, "Yuan Fei, what are you doing here alone?"


    Yuan Fei looked up at Po and Qin Yu. Some of them lowered their heads, sighed and said, "Po, don''t hit me. Look at you, one-on-one. Isn''t this a show of love in front of us? Give you a word, show of love, die fast."


    "Roll, you can''t spit out ivory in your mouth." Po kicked yuan Fei into the stream.


    Yuan Fei was kicked by a Bao and chrysanthemums were blooming all over the mountain. Angrily, "shit, Po, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death, Yuan Fei. It''s funny that you just got kicked off." Yuan Fei was kicked off directly by a Bao, just like a toad jumping up and crossing a parabola.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t care about you. I want to be alone."


    Po smiled and said, "well, well, I was joking with you just now. I will help with Yao Yao''s affairs. Your father doesn''t agree now. In the future, you will be strong. Are you afraid your family won''t agree? Only with strength can you control your destiny."


    Yuan Fei was stunned when he stood in the stream. Suddenly, he suddenly looked up, looked at Po and said excitedly, "Po, thank you for waking me up. You''re right. You can control your destiny only with strength. OK, great, Po, thank you so much. From now on, I must practice well. I''ve decided to temper the country and enter the volcano."


    Uncle nodded and said, "go back and admit your father''s mistake and practice well. When you have enough strength, your father may not object to mentioning Yaoyao. In addition, you can join tiandaozong. You are the successor of flame sect in the future."

 Chapter 243

    Yuan Fei shook his head and said, "no, of course what I said counts. I''m still a member of your tiandaozong. I''ll be there on time for Aoki Dabi a year later." Yuan Fei smiled and smiled happily. During this time, Yuan Fei has been trapped in the affairs of Yao Yao. Just now, Po''s words woke him up. Yes, the law of the jungle in the cultivation world, As long as you have strong strength, are you afraid of others blocking you? Having figured this out, Yuan Fei hurriedly said goodbye to Yuan Lili and set off for Huoyan country.


    A Bao played with Qin Yu nearby until the night came. A Bao was preparing to hold Qin Yu to sleep. Suddenly, on the surface of Wumao lake, the water began to roll up. The water was gentle. However, the rolling Lake seemed particularly violent, as if it was boiling. The fish in the lake fled everywhere, but, In the surging lake, it was broken in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Po frowned, pulled Qin Yu up and looked at the lake unbelievably.


    Qin Yu said, "brother Bao, it should be Xiaolin."


    Po remembered that he put the water Kirin into the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake. Now the change in the lake must be related to the water Kirin. When Po guessed, Zilong and Yuan Lili also got out of the hut.


    Yuan Lili complained, "Po, what the hell are you doing? Don''t let people rest."


    Only Zilong stared at the lake and said, "it''s small scale. Small scale is back. Ha ha, small scale." Zilong shouted to water Kirin. On the rolling water surface, the brain bag of water Kirin stretched out, and there were many fish body residues in his mouth.


    Shui Qilin was injured but didn''t eat at all. He hasn''t eaten much since he went into the cave with a Bao last time and ate some deep-water black snakes. Now he has recovered, tossed at the bottom of the lake and swallowed many fish.


    The water Unicorn leaped up from the lake, and a water arrow rushed into the sky. It was like a blue fireworks exploding in the air. It was very beautiful.


    Yuan Lili and Qin Yu both looked at the water splashes smashed in the air. "It''s so beautiful, little scale. I''m coming."


    Water Qilin yelled at Zilong for a few times. Zilong was surprised and said, "ah, Xiaolin said he had broken through. Now he is a monster in the middle of the fourth step. Ha ha, that''s great." Zilong laughed, jumped up, took yuan Lili and jumped onto Zilong''s back. He kept spinning and cheering over the lake. Xiaolin''s injury is well. It''s good news for Zilong.


    "Alas, brother Bao and brother Zilong have mounts. I envy that sister Lily can ride small scales in the future." Qin Yu looked at Zilong and Yuan Lili sitting on the back of water Qilin with envy.


    Po smiled and thought of Bruce Lee. It has been almost a year. Bruce Lee is still in the process of making a breakthrough. Bruce Lee has ancient blood. Naturally, it takes a long time to make a breakthrough, but this time Bruce Lee only made a breakthrough from level 3 to level 4. It won''t take long to make a breakthrough.


    "Mount? Don''t worry. You''ll see my mount soon, but it''s not my mount. Although it''s a monster, I treat him like a brother."


    "Ah, brother Bao, you also have a mount. That''s great. I can be a mount in the future. By the way, brother Bao, what''s your mount? Call it out and let me have a look." Qin Yu looked forward to looking at Bao and said.


    Po said, "Bruce Lee is still making a breakthrough and can''t come out to show you. When he breaks through, he will call out to show you at the first time. OK, as for Bruce Lee, you''ll know what it is when you see it. I''m sure it''s no worse than Zilong''s water Kirin. Hey hey." Po smiled obscene.


    "Oh? No worse than water Kirin?" Qin Yu was surprised. She never questioned Po''s words, but she could be a better monster than water Kirin, a natural monster. What kind of monster would it be? Although Qin Yu is simple, he still knows some basic knowledge about monsters. Water Kirin is the darling of nature between heaven and earth. His talent is no worse than any kind of monster. He can even be better than water Kirin compared with the monster race with ancient blood? Isn''t it natural to have ancient blood?


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. Bruce Lee will break through soon. I''ll tell you what Bruce Lee is then. Well, let''s go and don''t disturb them." Po was preparing to take Qin Yu to the cabin to rest. Suddenly, his divine sense moved. He saw five monks flying towards this side. Among the five, they were all out of the body monks, and one of them was out of the body, In the later and middle stages, they were approaching Wumao Lake quickly. In the blink of an eye, they came to the lake. When they saw yuan Lili and Zilong sitting on the back of shuiqilin, their faces changed.


    The five people are from Wumao sect nearby. They came here because the water arrow fireworks released by water Kirin when it surfaced attracted the attention of Wumao sect, and the talents of Wumao sect rushed over.


    "Lord, this should be the place where the blue fireworks appear. You card, what kind of monster is that?"


    The friar at the peak of the exit was Liang Shao, the leader of Wumao sect. Looking at Shui Qilin''s strange body, Liang Shao frowned. After looking at the man on Shui Qilin''s back, Liang Shao shook his head and said: "The monster looks strange. Don''t say goodbye. I haven''t even heard of it. You see, the two people sitting on the monster''s back seem to have a special relationship with the monster. You''ll know later. Remember, don''t provoke others." Liangshao is just a monk at the peak of the Exodus. For Zilong and Yuan Lili, liangshao can see their strength. Two Yuanying monks can have a strange looking mount, which must come from those powerful children. Moreover, from the age of Zilong and Yuan Lili, they can have the accomplishments of Yuanying at this age, and their talent must be not bad, even if they are Among those first-class, such talent is also genius.


    "Two Taoist friends, Liang Shao, the old Taoist Wumao patriarch, I don''t know where they came from?"


    Zilong and Yuan Lili have noticed several people for a long time, but they don''t care too much. Generally, Zilong can do one in a circle, not to mention a Bao, who can defeat the strongman of Yuanshen realm. Here, Zilong is even more afraid.


    "Hmm? Wumaozong? I don''t know. We''ve come here. Seeing the beautiful scenery here, we plan to play by the lake for a few days." Zilong said to play, but in fact, he hasn''t recovered from his injury.


    "Hmm?" liangshao also saw that Zilong was injured and said, "it''s a Taoist friend who has been here. My Wumao sect is nearby. I don''t know if you can honor me to live in my Wumao sect for a few days. You look pale, little brother. You must be hurt and can earn money. Alas, my Wumao sect is calm and quiet." liangshao smiled. If you can please these people, Maybe a few people will be happy when they go back and help them in their sect. Maybe Wumao sect can find a backer. Wumao sect is just a small sect. The sect has the highest strength in their exit environment. Originally, they were happy in Wumao mountain and no one cared. But since the last time the devil killed Python City, Wumao sect began to panic when they got the news, I''m afraid when the devil will come to Wumao sect, which has no backers, so I''ve always lived a fearful life.

 Chapter 244

    Zilong was stunned. He didn''t know there was another Wumao sect nearby. Zilong looked at Po.


    Following Zilong''s eyes, liangshao also saw a Bao. A Bao didn''t have the breath of a monk, but Zilong was very respectful to his eyes. From this point alone, liangshao determined that a Bao could be the master of several people.


    Zilong motioned that Kirin landed next to Po. In liangshao''s shocked eyes, he said that Kirin became smaller and lay on Zilong''s shoulder.


    A Bao looked at Liang Shao and the other four monks and said, "since Lord Liang is so polite, I''ll disturb you for a few days. By the way, my friend hasn''t recovered from the injury. When Lord Liang arrives, can you arrange a quiet place for us?" a Bao felt that Qin Yu and Yuan Lili were wronged by sleeping and eating here, Since Liang Shao is warmly invited. Po nodded naturally.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this Taoist friend is the eldest brother among you. I, Liang Shao, haven''t asked for the young man''s name yet?" Liang Shao introduced the five of them along the way.


    "Liu Yibao, just call me a Bao." a Bao replied with a smile.


    "Hmm? Liu Yibao, the name is so familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it there."


    Several people feel familiar with the name Liu Yibao, but they can''t remember hearing it there.


    Soon, they came to a high mountain. The mountain was not high, but there were small bridges and flowing water. The scenery was very good and the aura was good. As a stronghold of a small sect, it was very suitable.


    The night was very quiet and Liang Shao was very polite. He took a Bao as the guest of honor. Each of them arranged a clean room. Qin Yu ran to a Bao room because he didn''t dare to sleep alone at night. Yuan Lili was supposed to accompany Qin Yu, but when Yuan Lili came out of Zilong''s room, she found that Qin Yu was no longer in the chapter''s room.


    "Hum, sister Qin Yu was cheated away by a Bao again. This a Bao is so hateful. You should take care of him when you find a chance. Anyway, since you are all together, I''ll go to my family Zilong."


    There are not many disciples in Wumao sect, but there are also more than 100, five out of the body. It''s a Yuanying realm, more than 20 Jindan realms, and the rest are Tongmai realm and Lianti realm. Among the small sects, Wumao sect is a little powerful.


    "Elder brother, those four boys are just fledgling and experienced children. Why are you so polite to them and invited them to Zongli?"


    "Yes, brother, I don''t understand. We''re so happy here. Why do you bring outsiders back?"


    At this time, among the five friars, the tall and thin friar said, "don''t misunderstand big brother. Big brother must have deep meaning to do so."


    Liang Shao smiled and said, "those who know me, old three, you know fighting, killing, drinking and eating meat all day, but have you ever thought about how long we can live like this?"


    Liangshao''s words stunned the second, fourth and fifth of the five.


    The fifth said, "no, brother, aren''t we very happy in Wumao mountain? What do you mean?"


    Liang Shao said, "old three, you tell them."


    The third nodded and said, "brother, I want to find a backer for Wumao sect. Those boys are not ordinary. If we can get the power behind them as a backer, we Wumao sect can live happily in Wumao mountain for a long time. Brother, is that so?"


    Liang Shao nodded and said, "that''s right, but only half."


    The old three frowned. He always claimed to be a roundworm in liangshao''s stomach. He knew everything about liangshao, but he only said half?


    "Now in the cultivation world, demons have sprung up, and you know about Python city. I''m worried that those demons will attack our small sects. In today''s cultivation world, sects are too complex and can''t be unified at all. If there is a positive and evil war like ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid the world will be destroyed, so we have to find a backer first, so we can''t be five of us in the world Although Liang Shao is only a monk who goes out of the body, he can see the real world very clearly.


    "Ah, it''s still big brother''s careful consideration."


    "Well, it''s getting late. You all go back. Tomorrow morning, follow me to visit Liu Yibao."


    Qin Yu fell asleep in a Bao''s arms. A Bao smiled and gently pulled up the quilt to cover Qin Yu. A Bao drilled out and looked at the starry sky outside the ship. The corners of his mouth smiled and jumped up. Under the cover of the dark night, he disappeared into the darkness.


    During the day, a Bao saw that the five liangshao people were not simple. From them, a Bao felt a familiar breath, which can only be felt by physical cultivation.


    Wumaozong was not big. Po soon found a place where liangshao lived. It was a two-story attic. Liangshao lived in five rooms on the first floor.


    Po jumped up and went up to the second floor easily. He found that there were only two rooms here. Po pushed one room at will. He knew something and paid attention to the surrounding situation all the time.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He saw that there were books on spells and cultivation skills in the room.


    "Hmm?" ah Bao''s divine knowledge scanned and suddenly found that the basic book was a little strange. When he took it up and looked at it, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is the cultivation method of physical cultivation." Po looked at these cultivation methods in shock and said to himself, "elder martial brother Xu Hailin, whose physical cultivation has almost disappeared? But how can it be here? Is it that liangshao people are physical cultivation?" there are five kinds of physical cultivation methods here, including metal spiritual root cultivation method, wood, water, fire and earth.


    During the day, Po had already used his divine sense to find out the spiritual roots of the five liangshao people. It was gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming?" when Po was shocked, suddenly, a figure appeared in the shrouded area of Po''s divine consciousness. The man was wearing black clothes and was coming towards the room where Po was.


    "Zilong?" Po could tell from his breath that this man was Zilong.


    Zilong pushed the door and entered the room. Seeing that there were only books here, Zilong picked up a few at will and looked through them. Suddenly, Zilong saw a Bao''s cultivation method on the table. As soon as his face changed, he said to himself, "Hey, how can these books be put on the table? Has someone just come here?" Zilong was surprised and hurried to look around. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Zilong. Zilong was startled and subconsciously punched him.


    Po smiled and said, "it''s me. Don''t do it."


    Hearing Po''s voice, Zilong was relieved, frowned, looked at Po and said, "ah, little martial uncle, why are you here? Do you also feel that the five liangshao people are different?"

 Chapter 245

    Po nodded and said, "these five people are probably the same as us. They are physical cultivation." Po said faintly.


    Looking at the books on the table, Zilong nodded and said, "little martial uncle, I''m curious too. The master said that now the body repair has withered, and the body repair in the world has disappeared, but there are five here at once. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s strange, but I can''t see it in Wumao mountain. Let''s go. Go back first and watch the change."


    "OK." they quietly returned to the room and went to sleep. At dawn the next day, the atmosphere of Wumao mountain became tense. In front of the gate of Wumao mountain, there were small bridges and flowing water. At this time, liangshao was waiting for someone with his four brothers.


    "Brother, are you mistaken? Will that person really come?"


    Liang Shao nodded heavily, looked dignified and said, "last night I received a message from the Buddha''s jade slips. The man will arrive this morning, and the master is also on his way."


    "Ah, the master will also come. What are we afraid of? Once the master arrives, even if he is strong, there are ants in front of the master."


    Liang Shao shook his head and said, "master, you can only arrive at night, and that person will arrive this morning. If we can''t hold it until night, Wumao sect will be in danger of destruction."


    "Brother, what should we do? The five of us can only drag one of them together."


    Liang Shao frowned and said, "we can only find a way to hold them. As soon as they arrive, we will lead them to other places. As long as we can hold them, as soon as the master arrives, our Wumao sect can be proud to preserve. It''s really unexpected that the black devil Shuangsha was a cultivation achievement in the later stage of going out of the body five years ago. Now five years later, they have both broken through to the Yuanshen state." A trace of sadness flashed in liangshao''s eyes.


    Five years ago, liangshao brought five people here to establish a sect. The Wumao mountain was originally occupied by a couple of friars. The couple friars were the black demons and double evils in liangshao''s mouth. Although they were only in the late stage of exit, they had a great reputation around Wumao mountain, known as the black demons and double evils.


    Liang Shao''s five people came here to establish a sect, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the black demons and double evils. Joking, to establish a sect on someone else''s territory, there must be a contradiction without the owner''s consent.


    The five liangshao people, with a set of combined array, beat the black devil Shuangsha seriously. However, the black devil Shuangsha had to leave Wumao mountain for five years. Just last night, the master of the five liangshao people received the news that the black devil Shuangsha was on his way to Wumao mountain.


    The master of liangshao''s five people also came in a hurry. That year, he inadvertently found the talent of liangshao''s five people, so he accepted him as a disciple. After teaching skills, he has been traveling in the world.


    "Coming." Liang Shao''s eyebrows tightened. In the distant sky, he saw two streamers flying quickly. A man and a woman were all about 30. The woman looked very charming and was known as the devil. The man''s face was domineering and known as the black devil. Together, they were the black devil double evils.


    "Brother Hei, the Wumao sect established by those guys is ahead."


    The black evil spirit nodded. In his eyes, his hatred twinkled and said, "the shame of five years ago, today we will wash Wumao Zong and wash away the shame of that year."


    The evil spirit said, "brother Hei, they robbed our territory and tortured me for the past five years, so that I can practice in Yuanshen state. We not only have to wash Wumao sect, but also catch the five guys and torture them well, so as to relieve my anger."


    In the blink of an eye, the black devil double evils came over wumaozong. Liangshao''s face changed. He took his four brothers to meet him and said, "it''s five years since we met again." liangshao tried his best to hide his shock. From the black devil double evils, he could feel the dangerous atmosphere, Yuanshen state and out of body state, which was the gap between heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the accomplishments of the five liangshao people had not made much progress, the black devil Shuangsha said, "ha ha, it''s been five years. Unexpectedly, we haven''t died yet. We''re back, not just the territory you took away five years ago."


    "Yuanshen state is really strong." Liang Shao clenched his fist and his hands were full of sweat. Five years ago, he was a monk in the later stage of out of body state. Five years later, he could only practice to the peak of out of body state. It is conceivable that the black devil double evil spirits have a strong talent.


    "Big brother, what should I do?" the four people behind Liang Shao, facing the momentum of the black devils, had no intention of war at all. The gap in strength made them feel that they were like a mountain, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Later, we will do our best to hold them down and let the disciples in the sect evacuate first. We are scattered and running away. Although their cultivation is strong, they can only deal with two of us." Liang Shao ordered the disciples in the sect to evacuate early in the morning.


    At dawn, Po woke up and gently took Qin Yu''s hand away. Po stretched his waist. It was a beautiful sleep. Joking, he slept with a lovely beauty. It''s strange if it''s not beautiful. It''s just that somewhere in Po refused to rest all night, so up to now, Po still found a tent in his crotch.


    "One pillar holds the sky." Po smiled.


    "Hmm? A pillar holding the sky? What is a pillar holding the sky?" Qin Yu also woke up vaguely. He just heard a Bao talking to himself.


    "Er, the weather is fine and hungry today. I''ll find something to eat. You can continue to sleep for a while."


    "HMM." Qin Yu nodded and got into bed again.


    When Po opened the door, he found that Zilong also got up early. He stood outside the door of Po. Like Po, Zilong tortured Zilong all night. Yuan Lili was with Zilong, but he didn''t let Zilong touch her. It made Zilong itch. He could only see but not touch. Whenever he thought of a place where yuan Lili was, Zilong''s blood was boiling.


    "Ah, little martial uncle, why do you get up so early?"


    Looking at Zilong''s two dark circles under his eyes, Po smiled and said, "ha ha, you didn''t sleep last night. You''ve become a giant panda. I''ll get Qin Yu something to eat."


    "Just as I''m hungry, let''s go together." then they walked towards wumaozong''s kitchen. Along the way, Po found that wumaozong''s disciples had disappeared. When they came last night, wumaozong was still busy, but now there''s no one. Where have everyone gone?


    Suddenly, a disciple of Tongmai territory hurriedly ran past Po with a package on his back. Po grabbed it, frowned and said, "Hey, brother, what are you doing? Where have all your disciples of Wumao sect gone? Where is the place to eat?"


    "Ah, it''s you. Wumao sect is dying. You should leave here quickly. If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid they can''t hold it for long."

 Chapter 246

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Your patriarch?" Po frowned and asked.


    "Ah, you don''t know yet. The leader''s enemy is coming and fighting in front of the mountain gate. Don''t say it. I''m leaving. If the leader can''t resist, I''m afraid the Wumao clan will suffer."


    "Lord Liang''s enemy?" Po said faintly.


    "Little martial uncle, shall we go and have a look?" Zilong asked curiously.


    "Go, go, have a look." Liang Shao was polite to Po. Now the enemy came to the door, and Po also wanted to have a look.


    When I came to the mountain gate, I saw liangshao five people lined up in a straight line. Liangshao stood in the front with the golden light flashing in his hands.


    "Boom." in liangshao''s hand, a golden light spewed out and blew towards the black devil double black opposite.


    As soon as the black Devils'' faces changed, they saw the cold hum of the black devils, and the whole body rose up with hot waves. When they stepped on their feet, a fireball with extremely high temperature came up in the hands of the black devils. They saw that the fireball was black and extremely hot. It was a black fireball that the black devils were proud of. It was very powerful and corrosive, Ordinary magic weapons will soon be corroded in this black flame, which gives the name of black evil spirit.


    "Boom." the golden light group and the black fireball collided together. Suddenly, the golden light group was broken, and the black fireball was only weakened by one third and continued to come towards the five liangshao people.


    As soon as liangshao''s face changed, he said, "the five elements conquer each other, water conquers fire." as soon as liangshao''s voice fell, he saw five people quickly change their formation. Among the five people, the third is friar shuilinggen.


    The third man stood in front, and the other four stood behind the third man in a row with their hands on the back of the first man.


    Behind the third is liangshao jinlinggen, behind liangshao is Laowu, Tu Linggen, behind the fifth is Laosi, huolinggen, behind the fifth is Laoer, mu Linggen.


    Seeing this formation, Po''s face changed and he said in surprise, "the five elements grow together. This is the five element array." the five elements are the root of the spirit. They grow together. Liang Shao uses the principle of the five elements. Gold generates water, earth generates gold, fire generates earth, wood generates fire, and water generates wood. This is the five elements grow together.


    The third man quickly gathered a blue water ball in his hand. The power of the water ball is not weak. The third man only has the cultivation in the later stage of out of the body, but the power of the water ball has exceeded the power that can be exerted by the cultivation in the peak state of the general out of the body. This is the advantage of the five element array. It integrates the power of five people into one person, and the power is definitely not that simple.


    "Boom." the water ball hit Heisha''s fireball. Suddenly, the explosive force spread rapidly. Liangshao five people couldn''t touch the defense. They were affected by the afterwave of the explosion and were all shocked out. Heisha just stepped back five steps.


    As soon as po''s face changed, he also knew that the five element array could only be completed with the cooperation of five friars with different spiritual roots. Moreover, the five people must be connected in mind in order to give full play to the power of the five element array. In those years, the master of the five liangshao people also found that the five of them could be connected in mind, so he accepted them as disciples. Unfortunately, they had no talent and spent their whole life, I''m afraid I can only reach Yuanshen state at most.


    The black evil spirit stabilized his figure and looked at the five people who were shocked to fly out. His face was a little ugly and said, "the five element array deserves its reputation. Today, I learned from the black evil spirit. However, although the five of you together are powerful and can deal with one of us, now we are two, Wumao sect. I will destroy it today to wash away the shame of that year."


    This time, Liang Shao''s five people received the impact of the explosion, and their bodies surged. The two accomplishments in the middle stage obviously suffered a lot of internal injuries. Liang Shao gritted his teeth and shouted: "brothers, the five elements are born together, and the Dragon soars all over the world."


    The five quickly stood up again and lined up. This time, the fourth stood in the front.


    I saw the red light on the old four. In the blink of an eye, bursts of dragon chanting sounded on him. Po stood not far away and looked at the Dragon chanting on the old four. He was slightly surprised, because the Dragon chanting obviously came from the power of Qi and blood, which was very similar to his anti dragon startling, and all came from Qi and blood.


    "Ang." the clear dragon sang. A fire dragon rushed out of the old four and jumped at the black devil Shuangsha in an instant.


    The corners of Heisha''s mouth sneered. Although the fire dragon was powerful, in his opinion, it was just a struggle of five people. When Heisha just wanted to fight, he saw that the devil''s body was a little tender, and her body jumped up in an instant. On her, the dark blue light was cold and dark.


    Po was stunned. The water spirit root on the devil was very feminine. The deep cold from her made people rush to the bone.


    "The smell of evil. These two people are not good. Zilong, you help the five of them deal with the evil spirit, and I''ll deal with the black evil spirit." the smell of the black evil twin evil spirits is obviously the smell of the talents of the evil way. Ah Bao is very familiar with the smell of the evil way.


    The dark blue flying sword in the devil''s hand turned into a dark blue snake and met the fourth fire dragon. In this way, the fire dragon was aggressive, but it was crushed by the devil''s flying sword.


    Suddenly, I saw a figure leaping from behind the fire dragon, and a big golden sword in his hand suddenly chopped down with a sharp breath.


    "Hum." Zilong cut it off with a sword, and the devil''s face changed. He quickly controlled the flying sword to avoid, but Zilong had the chance to find the right one. The wind step was very fast, and he immediately reached the sky over the fire dragon and cut it off.


    "Ding." the crisp metal broke and sounded stiffly. The devil turned white and vomited blood. Her flying sword was cut in two by the dragon. After the magic weapon was destroyed, the friar will be eaten back. Although the devil vomited blood, it''s not a big problem. It''s just that the blood in his body fluctuated because of the phagocytosis.


    "Mind your own business, boy. You''re looking for death." the black evil spirit jumped up. However, there was suddenly another person in front of him. He saw a Bao standing out of thin air with red light in his hands.


    "What? Impossible?" the black evil spirit''s face changed. A Bao clearly had only yuan Yingjing cultivation, but he could stand out of thin air? How is that possible? In fact, Po can''t do it himself, but with Bing Xin''s war clothes, Po can stand out of thin air with Bing Xin''s war clothes.


    "Nothing is impossible. Your opponent is me." Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. With three immortal weapons in hand, plus the magic weapons of Liuyun tower and ChiYan sword, Po''s strength can be easily killed even by ordinary friars in Yuanshen realm.


    As soon as the voice fell, Po''s body flashed, his hands pricked out and stabbed at the black evil spirit.


    Heisha was slightly surprised. The flying sword in a Bao''s hand made Heisha feel the burning breath. You know, the skills he practiced were closely related to the temperature. In the world, Heisha recognized that no one could compete with him for the power of fire, but now he obviously felt a very pure smell of fire from a Bao.

 Chapter 247

    Although Heisha was shocked, ah Bao was only a monk in Yuanying territory after all. The black devil sneered at the corners of his mouth. The flying sword in ah Bao''s hand was a spirit tool, which happened to be a fire spirit tool.


    "Puchi." Heisha sent out a fireball, but the next moment, the fireball was torn in half by ChiYan in front of Po like a piece of white paper.


    "What?" Heisha''s face changed. The black flame he was proud of had no effect on Po.


    You know, Po''s ChiYan sword is also a very pure magic weapon under the warm cultivation of Po''s pure fire spirit root. It can''t pose a threat to ChiYan for the highly corrosive black flame.


    "Yes." the black evil spirit scolded secretly. The flame is useless, so use magic weapons and spells to clean him up. There was another gun in Heisha''s hand. The body of the gun was as black as ink, and there was black gas on the gun body. As soon as the gun came out, Po suddenly changed his face and a dangerous breath came. It was a spirit weapon. Heisha also had a spirit weapon.


    "When." in Po''s hand, ChiYan bumped into the black gun, and a huge force came. Po immediately felt that his arm was numb, and a black air flow penetrated into Po''s body along his arm. Just when Po was worried, Bing Xin''s battle clothes automatically protected the Lord and forced the black out of his body. Po was relieved, hurried back and watched the Black Ghost dignified, The black evil spirit is not an ordinary monk in Yuanshen realm. Is the black flame the nine youheiyan only in the legend?


    Just when the black gas just entered the body, a Bao could feel a strong corrosiveness. Even if a Bao''s body was strong, he felt that the black gas could threaten his life. A Bao was confident that even if it was the flame of the strong, he could not resist, but he would not feel such a threat to himself. A Bao knew that on the mainland, There are some flames. These flames have great power and are called different fires. Different fires have great power. There are 100 known different fires in the whole Dongzhou. According to the memory records of Taoist Jiuding, the black flame on Heisha is very similar to Jiuyou Heiyan, who ranks 98th.


    "The flame you use is nine youheiyan." Po stared at Heisha coldly.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve seen a lot. I can recognize my strange fire. Yes, it''s Jiuyou Heiyan. If you Wumao sect hadn''t forced our husband and wife to leave here five years ago, how could we get Jiuyou Heiyan and Jiuyou demon flame."


    Po''s face changed, Jiuyou demon flame? A Bao suddenly looked at the evil spirit. He saw that the dark blue flame on the evil spirit was very strange. Both the Jiuyou evil flame and the Jiuyou black flame were different fires, but the Jiuyou evil flame ranked 99th after the Jiuyou black flame.


    Speaking of this, Heisha''s face suddenly became a little dazzling, looked at Po fiercely and said: "Boy, do you know how many hardships we have suffered and experienced in the past five years, so that we can come out of the test of different fire, the pain of being burned by different fire day and night, the spiritual hardship, five years, five years, all these are the harm of your Wumao sect. Today, I''m going to kill people like you."


    It turned out that after the black devils were driven out of Wumao mountain, they wanted to find a quiet place to practice, but they inadvertently broke into a very evil Valley, where they got these two different fires. However, although they got different fires, they suffered for five years under the test of different fires. For them, It took them five years to break away from the test of different fire and control different fire, but they left fatal defects in their body. However, under the test of different fire, their cultivation skills soared, and their cultivation skills in the later stage of out of body state were instantly upgraded to the early stage of Yuanshen state.


    "Wait, although I don''t know what kind of suffering you have experienced in the past five years, I can help you and ask their wumaozong people to apologize to you." Po sympathized with their experience and said.


    "Apologize? An apology is over? Can you make up for the physical defects?" suddenly, the black devil took off his clothes. Po was stunned and random. As soon as po''s face changed, he saw that all the black devil''s body was wrapped in black gas. Po could see that there was no flesh and blood tissue on the black devil, and only the internal organs were still working.


    "See, Heiyan has devastated my body to this extent. This time we come here. After revenge, we won''t live long. Boy, listen to your tone, it doesn''t seem to be a disciple of Wumao sect. Don''t interfere in this matter. I won''t embarrass you." Heisha looked at Po and said.


    Po thought for a moment and said, "wait, if I can cure your defects, can I let wumaozong go?" Po suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" the black evil spirit''s face changed slightly. The flesh and blood were swallowed by black inflammation. They could live entirely by the energy of different fire. Once their internal organs were swallowed by different fire, their life would come to an end.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? I''m not so easy to fool. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really have a way. It just takes a little time to complete it. Please believe me. I can feel that the two are not bad in nature, but the strange fire on them is extremely evil. I''m afraid they will be completely swallowed up by the strange fire in less than a month and may become a murderous devil." According to Po''s understanding of different fire, different fire is very difficult to control. If you want to subdue different fire, you should not only have firm willpower, but also have strong strength as backing. Only those strong people who have reached the immortal realm dare to easily contact different fire. Otherwise, they may be swallowed by different fire.


    Different fire has both pure and evil. Evil different fire is the most difficult to deal with. Once a strong man in Yuanshen state tried to subdue an evil different fire, but the friar failed. Instead, he was controlled by different fire and finally became a killing machine. Finally, a strong man in Tongxian state shot to eradicate the killing devil, The strange fire on him was also sealed in a secret place by the strong man. You know, in the cultivation world, although the strange fire is attractive, the evil thing is tired of every righteous friar.


    The strange fire on the black devil twin evil spirits is a kind of evil fire.


    "Hmm? What you said is true?" Heisha always wanted to restore his original appearance. Po''s words attracted him very much. He would rather believe Po''s words, but such a thing could not be realized.


    "Really, I Liu Yibao swear to heaven that if I deceive you, heaven will kill the earth." the friar attached great importance to the oath. As soon as po said this, Heisha frowned. As soon as Heiyan hit it, he stopped the devil and motioned her to stop.


    Under the crazy attack of the evil spirit, even with the help of Zilong, the five people are difficult to resist. In a few minutes, even with the five element array, the five people can''t resist the constant attack of the evil spirit.

 Chapter 248

    The evil ghost stopped attacking and came to the Black Ghost. He looked at the Black Ghost suspiciously. The Black Ghost nodded to her. The evil ghost was covered in a black cloak, even with a mask on his head.


    Heisha said, "ah Shui, take off your mask and show them."


    The evil spirit was stunned, but he nodded cleverly in front of the black evil spirit.


    The devil slowly took off his mask. Po was shocked. He saw white bones on the devil''s face, nose, lips and eyes. Po could see that the devil''s original face must be very beautiful, but now the devil''s face was like a ghost face. It looked very scary. The five liangshao people were shocked when they saw it. There was no such meat on the face, It''s a miracle in the cultivation world to be alive.


    Zilong was startled when he saw it. He stood behind Po and said, "little martial uncle, what''s going on? Why didn''t you fight suddenly?"


    A Bao ignored Zilong, walked towards Heisha and said, "can I check the meridians in your body?" as long as the meridians are still running normally, a Bao is sure to cure their condition. In the memory of Taoist Jiuding, there is a pill that can make the dead flesh and blood of the human body grow again. This pill is a six product pill, A Bao can''t be refined for the time being, but old Qi can. In recent years, at the general altar of tiandaozong, old Qi has broken through to the realm of Yuanshen, and the level of herbalist has reached the realm of six products.


    Heisha nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Po nodded slightly and held Heisha''s wrist. Suddenly, Po could feel a black gas trying to drill into Po''s skin, but they were blocked by Bing Xin''s war clothes.


    Po controlled his mana, separated a trace of fire mana into the black evil spirit, ran along the meridians for a circle, and frowned. The black evil spirit''s meridians were generally OK, but under the potential erosion of Jiuyou black inflammation in recent years, they were extremely fragile, and some meridians had been broken, so it was difficult to continue.


    "How''s it going?" Heisha looked at Po expectantly.


    Po shook his head and said, "your current situation is not optimistic. If you keep it like this, it''s difficult to last for a month. However, although I have no way now, I can continue your life for at least ten years." the superficial injury can be cured, but Po is not sure about the internal injury. If there is a seventh or eighth grade alchemist, It''s also possible to heal the wounds in their bodies.


    "Hum, since it can''t be cured, why talk nonsense? While we still have strength, we will eradicate Wumao sect today and report the shame of that year." ten years later, for Heisha, it''s better to report the shame of that year first.


    "Wait a minute." Po had an idea. He may not be able to become a Seven-level and eight level alchemist in ten years. No one in the general altar can do it, but the Qin family has it. Po can ask Qin Yu for help.


    "Zilong, go and call Qin Yu."


    "OK." Zilong nodded and went away.


    The black devils looked at Po suspiciously. The black devils said, "boy, don''t play tricks for me, otherwise no matter who you are, I''ll kill you."


    At this time, the five liangshao people stood behind Po and looked at the black devils. Their eyes were full of panic. They thought that even the black devils were monks in Yuanshen territory. They could resist it with the five element array, but now they found that no matter who the black devil double evils were, the five of them could not stop one in large numbers, let alone delay them waiting for their master to come.


    "Brother Bao, are you sure you can cure these two people?" Liang Shao is not stupid. If Bao can really cure them, maybe the hatred between them and the black devil Shuangsha can be reduced or even written off.


    Po nodded and said, "Lord Liang, don''t worry. I won''t joke about my life and my partner''s life."


    Liangshao was relieved and said, "if Taoist friends can resolve the hatred between us and the black devil twin evils, my five brothers are willing to follow brother a Bao." taking this opportunity, liangshao expressed his position.


    Po smiled and didn''t speak. A few minutes later, Qin Yu came to Po under Zilong''s leadership. Yuan Lili followed Zilong here.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Eh, Lord Liang, why are there blood stains on you? Ah, what''s the matter with a Bao?" Yuan Lili asked a lot of questions.


    Zilong quickly grabbed yuan Lili and said, "don''t make trouble."


    Po held Qin Yu''s hand, looked at the black devil Shuangsha and said, "do you know who she is?"


    Heisha Shuangsha looked at Qin Yu''s appearance and felt Qin Yu''s accomplishments in Yuanying realm. He was also a little surprised. This talent is really rare in the world.


    Doubts surged into his mind. The black devil looked at the four young girls in front of him. They were all monks with excellent talents. I''m afraid only those great forces can cultivate such talents.


    "Is she?" the evil spirit frowned.


    Po said, "you should know the Qin family, the alchemy family of the Qingmu empire. She is Qin Yu and one of the three heroes of the Qin family. As long as you ask the alchemy master in her family, I have ten confidence that I can cure your injuries."


    Qin Yu was a little confused. On the way, Zilong just told the basic situation here, but Qin Yu didn''t know what a Bao wanted her to do. Now, Qin Yu knows that a Bao is going to treat the two people''s injuries.


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "brother a Bao is right. We Qin family have eight alchemists. We will be able to help you."


    Heisha looked at Qin Yu and his eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard of the three heroes of the Qin family five years ago, but he had never seen and contacted the Qin family and didn''t know the Qin family. According to a Bao, if Qin Yu was really a member of the Qin family, as long as he invited an alchemist of the Qin family, he would be able to help them suppress the strange fire on their body. However, was the girl in front of him really a member of the Qin family?


    "How can you prove that you are from the Qin family?"


    A Bao nodded to Qin Yu. Qin Yu gave a sound. The purple wood divine tripod flew out of his hand and slowly grew larger. The power of the Taoist instrument was released instantly. The black devil double evil spirits'' face was shocked. The green tripod was so powerful. Even the strange fire in their body collided with the smell of the purple wood divine tripod, and even had a feeling of fear.


    Qin Yu said, "this tripod was left to me by my master Mu ran, which is known as the first tripod in the world." Qin Yu inched his fingers and saw two green lights on the purple tripod, which fell on Heisha and demonsha respectively.


    They wanted to resist, but they found that the green light ignored their mana defense and fell on them. Suddenly, the rich breath of life made them feel warm.


    The black devil Shuangsha couldn''t believe you looked at the purple wood God tripod. The black Sha said, "the purple wood God tripod really deserves its reputation. Well, I believe you."

 Chapter 249

    Po nodded. Qin Yu took back the purple wood divine tripod. Po said, "since the two elders believe what I said, please let the Wumao sect go. What do you think?"


    Speaking of this, the evil spirit angrily said, "no, Wumao sect can''t let go. They hurt us like this." the voice of the evil spirit was very vicissitudes, and the five liangshao people sounded a little afraid.


    The black evil spirit hugged the demon evil spirit with some excitement in his arms and comforted: "Ah Shui, calm down, will you? Although the people of the Wumao sect have done us such harm, today the little brother promised to help us heal our wounds. If we are dealing with the Wumao sect, what is the difference between us and those evil people? Have you forgotten to see those things in that place?"


    That place is the place where the black devil Shuangsha got the strange fire.


    Speaking of that place, the devil''s excitement disappeared and was replaced by trembling.


    Heisha continued to appease: "well, ah Shui, as long as this little brother heals our injuries, I promise you, I will take you to find a place with good scenery, okay?"


    The evil spirit was quiet. In recent years, they suffered inhuman suffering in the place where they got the strange fire, and saw some terrible pictures.


    The black evil spirit looked at the five liangshao people and said, "today, we''ll bypass you for the time being. Next time, if I find you doing evil, I''ll never bypass you."


    Po smiled and looked at the black devil Shuangsha. His nature was still kind.


    "Don''t worry, this time I can not only help you heal your injury, but also let you fully control your strange fire."


    "What? You, you didn''t deceive me?" the black evil spirit has experienced the power of different fire. If he can have the power of different fire, at the level of Yuanshen realm, even if he is the strong one at the peak of Yuanshen realm, the black evil spirit can be confident to defeat him within 100 moves. You know, now the black evil spirit is just the beginning of Yuanshen realm.


    "Yes, it''s full control. Well, I''ll tell you a place and I''ll write one myself. As long as you get there, someone will help you temporarily suppress the strange fire in your body. After a year, you can follow the people in that place to the green wood empire. Then I''ll ask the elders of the Qin family to solve your problems completely." A Bao plans to let them go to the general altar of tiandaozong to repair the corroded flesh and blood with pills. Only when the external injury is cured can the internal injury be treated.


    "Well, boy, where is it? Tell us. We''ll start at once."


    Po smiled and asked for a pen and paper from liangshao. He wrote down the basic situation of the black devil Shuangsha and how to treat it. Then he handed a jade slip to the black Sha. The jade slip is the prescription of the six pill.


    "When you get to that place, you should hand it over to an alchemist named Qi Mei. Only he can help you refine this pill. And this letter, you should hand it over to a person named Xu Hailin, who can try to suppress the strange fire on you." Xu Hailin is an old monster who has lived for 50000 years. Po believes that Xu Hailin must have a way to suppress the strange fire.


    "OK, how can I contact them when I get to that place?" said the Black Ghost.


    A Bao took out a sign, which was a token that the core personnel of the general altar of tiandaozong could hold. He said, "take this and go to the Xiaoyao city of the seven countries and find a place called tiandaoge. As long as you show this token, they will help you."


    After sending away the black devils, Po finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the black devils are stubborn, they also have a righteous heart. Bao is very interested in them. If they can become their own people, I believe they will be famous all over the world in the future with their strange fire. At present, the Tiandao sect does not lack strong people, but lacks reputation. People like the black devils are not Is it a good helper who can make a reputation?


    Back to wumaozong, Liang Shao called back some people who had not gone far and set up a big table of good food and wine to entertain a Bao. If a Bao hadn''t done it, they might have died in the hands of the black devil Shuangsha.


    Liang Shao invited a Bao to the throne. A Bao postponed it again and again, but under the enthusiasm of several people, a Bao still sat on the throne. Qin Yu sat next to a Bao, and Zilong and Yuan Lili sat on the left of a Bao.


    Liangshao picked up a bowl of wine, stood up and said respectfully to Po: "brother Po, you saved the names of the five of us today. Our brothers didn''t expect anything in return. If Po brothers don''t dislike it in the future, the five of us are willing to follow Po brothers. I''ll dry this bowl of wine first." liangshao bravely drank the whole bowl of wine.


    Po smiled. Although Liang Shao''s five talents were mediocre, he was very interested in the five element array. If he could get the five element array and pick some people from the tiandaozong to practice, the overall strength of the daozong would be up to a higher level that day.


    "Ha ha, Lord Liang is serious. My younger brother is not talented. There is a force named tiandaozong. If you don''t dislike it, the door of tiandaozong will be open to you at any time."


    Tiandaozong? Liangshao was stunned. The name sounded familiar. At this time, the third child whispered a few words in liangshao''s ear. Liangshao was shocked on his face, then laughed and said, "tiandaozong, you are the tiandaozong who fought with the devil in Python city?" Many rumors say that tiandaozong colluded with the devil, but Wumao Zong got the news that tiandaozong was in an invincible position against several powerful demons, and successfully rescued the patriarch kidnapped by the devil. This news was told by their master. They happened to participate in the meteorite auction in mang City, so they know some details.


    "Hmm? You know tiandaozong?" Po was also surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. It''s really good to be able to fight with the strong ones in the fairyland. I can''t imagine that it''s those bastards who rumored that tiandaozong colluded with the devil. If I know, I''ll let him taste the power of my five element array."


    "Ha ha, the power of the five elements array is extraordinary. Lord Liang, can you teach it to my disciples of Tiandao sect?" Po asked tentatively.


    "Hmm? Well, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the five element array can''t exert its power until five people have figured it out. Our brothers have practiced together for more than 30 years before they can barely figure it out. Otherwise, even if the strength of the black devil twin evils is strong, they can''t benefit from the five element array."


    Po nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later." Po explained the purpose of their trip. The five liangshao people wanted to follow Po, but Po came out to experience and it was very inconvenient to take them, so Po decided to let them go to tiandaozong to sit in the outer Hall of the town first. Although the five people have ordinary talents, they can also be famous by relying on these five element arrays.

 Chapter 250

    The five liangshao people readily accepted it. You know, although tiandaozong was not established for a long time, the monks who know the inside know that the strength of tiandaozong has been shown in the first World War of boa city.


    Po plans to stay in wumaozong for three days and leave. Zilong''s injury is not well. He was involved in the battle against demons and demons before. After three days of rest, he can recover more than half, even if he can''t recover completely. As for Shui Qilin, there are not many investigations, but Shui Qilin is very abnormal recently and likes to sleep on Yuan Lili. Zilong said that Shui Qilin is just breaking through, He needs enough sleep to consolidate his strength. Po is speechless. He has never heard that sleep can consolidate his accomplishments.


    At night, it was just dark. After dinner with the five liangshao people, a Bao planned to go back to practice, but the five liangshao people all went to the mountain gate. A Bao knew that they were going to meet their master.


    About an hour later, it was completely dark. In the distant sky, a streamer came to the gate of wumaozong mountain in the blink of an eye. He was a man in his forties. However, he lived for more than 1000 years and was only one step away from entering the fairyland, If Zilong is there, he must be shocked, because his kung fu and breath are very similar to Zilong. It only shows that the master of liangshao and Zilong use the same skill.


    Liangshao five people didn''t get the inheritance of this person, but got basic ordinary physical cultivation skills and a set of five elements array. They were also very strange to the breath of the master, so they didn''t recognize the breath of Zilong.


    "Welcome to the master." seeing the master coming, the five people quickly and respectfully fell to the ground.


    "Hmm? There are traces of fighting here. The black devils have been here? Eh, the five of you are intact, isn''t it the arrival of the black devils?" the man looked at the five people suspiciously. He received the news that the black devils left the pass and tried to destroy Wumao sect in order to seek revenge. The man heard it personally, but he couldn''t get away with something very important, I had to use jade slips to inform several people, but with the strength of liangshao five people, I couldn''t fight the black devil Shuangsha at all.


    "What''s going on?" the man asked suspiciously.


    Liangshao said, "Hui Shizun, that''s right." liangshao said everything that happened during the day.


    The man looked at Liang Shao calmly and said, "you mean Liu Yibao of tiandaozong?"


    Liang Shao nodded.


    The man was shocked on his face, followed by joy. He said to liangshao, "come on, take me to meet Liu Yibao in your mouth."


    It turned out that this man was also the first named disciple Xu Hailin accepted thousands of years ago. His name was Jiu''An. Wandering was the second and Zilong was the third named disciple. Zhong Yunfeng and Xu Hailin accepted as their own disciples. Originally, Xu Hailin intended to take Ma chunshou, who was brought back from the South fire Empire, as their registered disciple, But Po won''t let him die, and Xu Hailin won''t let it go.


    After the devil''s way made trouble in mang City, Jiu''An was in mang city. He originally wanted to fight. He noticed several powerful people in mang Wonderland. Jiu''An just kept going, so he endured it and left mang city until he heard that various forces gathered in mang city to track down the traces of the devil''s way. Jiu''An went to mang city again, just in time for tiandaozong to fight with several powerful people of the devil''s way, When Xu Hailin made the move, Jiu''An saw it. Jiu''An, who originally wanted to meet up, suddenly found that the people of tiandaozong were stopped by several forces and put the name of colluding with the devil on tiandaozong. In order to find out the facts, Jiu''An didn''t appear until tiandaozong left, Jiu''An didn''t find out the specific situation in the alchemist Union.


    Jiu''An, who wanted to go to seven countries to follow Xu Hailin, suddenly felt the trace of the devil''s way. After checking, he inadvertently found a devil''s way stronghold. In that stronghold, Jiu''An saw that the people of the devil''s way were experimenting with the corpses of some monsters. Jiu''An sneaked into the devil''s way stronghold, but Jiu''An found that there was a forbidden area in the devil''s way stronghold, Neither the devil nor the righteous could enter the place. After lurking for a period of time, Jiu''An found that there was strange fire in the forbidden area, and the strange fire on the black devils was obtained from the forbidden area.


    In order to find out the experiment of the evil way, Jiu''An delayed the time. Otherwise, when the black devils and double evils rush out of the forbidden area, they can be killed. In order not to expose themselves, Jiu''An still plans to bear it.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming. This breath will never destroy the peak of the territory?" ah Bao quickly jumped out of bed and opened the door. He just saw five people, Jiu''An and liangshao.


    "This is your master?" Po looked at Jiu''An suspiciously. Po knew that it must not be a simple figure to cultivate the five element array of liangshao five people, but Po still didn''t expect that Jiu''An''s cultivation had reached the peak of immortality.


    Liang Shao hurried out and said, "let me introduce you. This is Jiu''An, the teacher of our five brothers."


    Jiu''An smiled, looked at Po and said, "Liu Yibao, good, gifted and good material."


    "See you, elder Jiu''An." after confirming his identity, Po respectfully saluted.


    At this time, Qin Yu was also awakened and vaguely walked to Po. Zilong and Yuan Lili in the next room also opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Yuan Lili heard her voice roar: "it''s the bastard who bothers my aunt''s rest."


    Liang Shao and a Bao both sweat for yuan Lili. Even if yuan Lili did well in the flame sect, no one can protect her in front of an immortal strongman here.


    "Hmm? The smell?" Jiu''An ignored yuan Lili and looked at Zilong behind her.


    Jiu''An is looking at Zilong. Similarly, Zilong is looking at Jiu''An and wonders, "eh, this breath seems to be ah."


    Po also found the problem. His divine sense was sensitive and happy. He found that the breath on Zilong was almost 70-80% similar to that on Jiu''An. The only difference was that Jiu''An revealed a strong momentum.


    "You are the new disciple of Shizun?" Jiu''An looked at Zilong suspiciously and said.


    Zilong was stunned and asked, "your teacher is Xu Hailin?"


    "Ha ha, yes."


    "Hmm?" Zilong was stunned. He seemed to think of something. When Xu Hailin accepted him, he told him that he ranked third. Above him, there were two elder martial brothers. Drifter has been confirmed to be the second elder martial brother. Is this the elder martial brother in front of him? Although Zilong knew there were two senior brothers, he didn''t know their names.


    "Are you the eldest martial brother?" Zilong asked tentatively.

 Chapter 251

    The as like as two peas, Xu Hailin has been in touch with him for two years. He doesn''t know that Xu Hailin has received his disciples. But the breath of Zi Long is very familiar with him. He is just like the same way as Zi long.


    Jiu''An said, "are you a disciple of the master?"


    Zilong quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, yes, I''m the disciple of the master. I''m the third. Not long ago, the master also accepted a pro disciple."


    Jiu''An is not surprised that Xu Hailin accepted other disciples, but some of them are beyond Jiu''An''s understanding. You know, in those years, Jiu''An''s talent was also the top talent in the world. Xu Hailin didn''t accept him as a pro disciple. Now Xu Hailin has accepted a pro disciple. How can Jiu''An not be surprised.


    Later, with the explanation of a Bao and others, Cai learned that Xu Hailin received a monk with five element Jue body. The five element Jue body is the most gifted physique in the one vein of physical cultivation, and can practice all kinds of physical cultivation skills. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth can be cultivated. For example, Zilong and Jiu''An are water spirit roots. Therefore, they can only cultivate water system skills. Zhong Yunfeng has no such restrictions. Moreover, the cultivation of the five elements is extremely fast and can''t go too far in a day.


    "Shizun even accepted his own disciple, the third younger martial brother. Where is Shizun''s old man now? I want to see him."


    Zilong just wanted to answer, a Bao said first: "your teacher is in tiandaozong of the seven countries. If you want to go, you can find it directly in tiandaozong."


    Zilong smiled secretly.


    Jiu''An said, "Oh, great, Qi country, it''s not far from here. We can arrive in seven days." at Jiu''An''s speed, we can get to Qi country in seven days.


    Po stared at Zilong who was laughing.


    Zilong said with a smile, "little martial uncle, your elder''s name is a little too much. The eldest martial brother and I are both disciples of the master sitting down. I call you martial uncle, and my eldest martial brother will call you martial uncle too. Your elder''s name seems to be a little..." here, Zilong turned his eyes and stood beside yuan Lili laughing.


    "Huh? Martial uncle?" Jiu''An was a little surprised. What''s the identity of this PO? He even wanted to call him martial uncle? How old is he?


    Jiu''An looked at Po suspiciously.


    Po smiled and said, "your master is actually my elder martial brother. My master is Jiuding Taoist. I was lucky to get the inheritance left in the world after Jiuding Taoist ascended."


    "What? You''ve got the descendant of Taoist Jiuding." Jiu''An looked at Po in shock. Who is Taoist Jiuding? Jiu''An knew it best. Taoist Jiuding was the ancestor of him. The disciple of Taoist Jiuding was Xu Hailin''s master. According to the seniority, Jiu''An also wanted to call martial uncle a Bao. When he thought of this, Jiu''An quickly fell down in front of Po, Respectfully said, "see you, martial uncle."


    A Bao was surprised. Jiu''An is a strong man at the top of the immortal realm. Although a Bao has a high seniority, a Bao is only 17 years old in terms of age. Jiu''An has lived for thousands of years and is quite famous in the world. Who doesn''t know that there is a casual cultivation nicknamed Xingyun casual cultivation, which is excellent in cultivation, Facing the fairyland with immortality, the strong can take hundreds of moves and remain invincible.


    Po quickly helped Jiu''An up and said, "don''t be so polite. Elder martial brother is sitting in the general altar of tiandaozong now. If you want to go, you can take the disciples with you. We have to experience in other places in Fanyu."


    Jiu''An stood up and said, "martial uncle, don''t be modest. I don''t deserve the title of the elder. Since he is the one who is recognized by his ancestors, he must be outstanding. By the way, I heard my lackluster disciples say that you led away the black devils and double evils?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes, the black devils are possessed by different fire. They can''t control the powerful different fire at all. If they don''t control it, they will be controlled by the two evil different fires. Their mind will become a murderous devil. I just let them go to the general altar of tiandaozong. Elder martial brother should have a way to help them control the different fire."


    Jiu''An nodded and said, "master, you have a wide range of knowledge. Although the strange fire is powerful, I believe it is still difficult to defeat the master. However, the black devil double evils have got the strange fire, and the people in the evil way will certainly not give up."


    "Hmm? Does this strange fire have something to do with the devil?"


    Jiu''An nodded and said: "Yes, these two kinds of strange fires should be guarded by the people of the evil way hidden in the world. A hundred years ago, I accidentally found the trace of the evil way in a mysterious place in the world. Curious, I sneaked into the stronghold of the evil way and found that the strongman of the evil way in the stronghold was to crack a big array. The big array is very powerful. I don''t know what it is, and the big array Among them, there are Jiuyou Heiyan and Jiuyou devil flame, but I don''t know when the black devil double evils can enter the big array. After getting two kinds of different fires, they rushed out of the big array, but they worried the strong ones of the devil way. When I left, the strong ones of the devil way were organizing people to look for the black devil double evils and find the different fire. "


    Listening to Jiu''An''s explanation, Po''s eyebrows were tightly clamped together and said in doubt: "These two kinds of strange fires are originally evil flames. If they are obtained by the devil, they may also be a disaster to the creatures in the world. Fortunately, I let the black devils and evil spirits come to the general altar. There are senior brothers. Even if the devil found two kinds of strange fires, I believe that with the strength of the current Tiandao sect, as long as there are no more than four strong people who connect with the fairyland, they can cope with them."


    With Xu Hailin in charge, Jing Yu and sun Shangnan, a Bao is not worried that the devil will pose a threat to tiandaozong unless the devil attacks on a large scale.


    "Also, I explored this period of time. The people of the devil''s way seem to care about these two kinds of different fires. They seem to want these two kinds of different fires to do some experiments. I have seen those strong devil''s way kill some seven order monsters, and the bodies are well preserved. There are as many as ten."


    "Hmm? What''s the devil doing? By the way, what''s their strength at the devil stronghold you found?" Po asked.


    Jiu''An frowned and talked about the strength of the stronghold. Jiu''An just saw the strength on the surface. He didn''t know whether there was any hidden strength behind it. He said: "the strength on the surface is also good. There is a strong person who passes through fairyland, three immortal places, eleven return to virtual places, and more than 30 Yuanshen places. As for the friars below Yuanshen place, there are about 5000 or 6000 people."


    Such a strength can be comparable to the general first-class strength. You know, there are multi-year-old demon friars hidden in the world. The strength of this stronghold alone is so strong. If the demons in the world stick together, I''m afraid even the five super forces will have a headache.

 Chapter 252

    A Bao doesn''t look very good. He had a headache in the last battle of mang city. Ten thousand years ago, there were many demon sects that could fight against the righteous court. Only a bloodthirsty sect now has more strength than ordinary first-class forces. With the old monster, there are five strong people who can pass through fairyland and more than a dozen immortal sects, Such a force alone can sweep away any first-class force in the world.


    After chatting with Jiu''An about some other things, they went to bed. Until the next morning, Jiu''An decided to take the rest of Wumao sect to Tiandao sect in seven countries. This news is good news for a Bao. Jiu''An''s strength is only one step away from entering tongfairyland. I''m afraid it won''t take long to enter the top level of tongfairyland in a place like zongtan, At that time, tiandaozong will have another super strong man.


    After Jiu''An left, Po stayed in wumaozong for another two days. After Zilong''s injury was better, he set off again.


    Yuan Lili said, "Po, go in that direction?" among the four people, although yuan Lili is capricious and naughty, after getting along with Po during this period of time, among them, Po is the leader, and she will discuss everything with PO.


    Po thought for a moment and said, "we are a carefree country."


    Worry free countries are located in the border area between the southern fire Empire and the Aoki empire. Small countries in this border area will generally be ignored by the five superpowers. Their territory is too large, so they generally don''t care about these small countries on the border.


    Worry free country is the small country where Jiu''An found the stronghold of the devil''s way.


    Hearing this, Zilong immediately became interested and said, "little martial uncle, do you want to meet the devil for a while?"


    Po''s eyes lit up, and the Dragon could always guess his intention and said, "there is a devil in the worry free country. It has something to do with the black devils and double evils. We can only ask about it. If we really meet the devil, we''d better not do it." joking, Jiu''An said that there are strong people in the fairyland in that stronghold. If Po and they touch the devil, There''s no need to go to fairyland. Anyone who comes back to the virtual world can solve them all.


    "Well, I know."


    Worry free country, at the speed of a Bao, it only takes ten days to get there. Although it''s a little windy to enter the green wood empire from worry free country, it''s good for people who can go to meet the devil for a while. How can experience play a role without experiencing setbacks and difficulties?


    Ten days later, the four finally arrived in worry free country. Worry free country is much larger than ordinary small countries. Dozens of cities are prosperous, and there is a second-class force in this worry free country. The zongmen is in the worry free mountain range outside the capital of worry free country. It is said that the worry free mountain range has extremely strong aura, and the second-class strength Wuwei Zong is in the mountain range, It has a history of more than 1000 years. For more than 1000 years, this inaction sect has cultivated many strong people in this place with strong aura. It is said that among the inaction sects, 500 years ago, there appeared a so-called first genius in the world. This genius entered the immortal realm in just a hundred years. According to legend, now this genius has reached the realm of passing through fairyland, This time Aoki Dabi, this Wuwei sect is planning to compete for the title of first-class force.


    When they arrived in worry free country, a Bao and a Bao went straight to worry free city, the capital of worry free country. They took Qin Yu and Yuan Lili with their swords. During this time, a Bao and Qin Yu were stuck together, and Zilong and Yuan Lili were stuck together. In other people''s eyes, these were two teams of talented couples.


    "There is worry free city ahead. Find a place to land. Let''s walk into the city."


    In cities, monks generally choose to land and walk into the city. It''s not because every city has an air ban. Some cities don''t, but monks still choose to walk into the city. This is respect for ordinary civilians. How can there be a new person in the spiritual world without ordinary civilians as the basis? Without the hard work of ordinary civilians, where can we provide food for those low-level monks? Therefore, the friar alliance stipulates that anyone who comes to the city of each country, regardless of the size of the city, must walk into the city, which is respect for ordinary civilians.


    After landing, a Bao took Qin Yu''s small hand and traveled day and night. He ate and slept in the open air. A Bao said, "when you come to the city later, have a good meal, and then find a place to have a good rest. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the worry free mountain outside the worry free city." a Bao also heard of the worry free mountain. It''s a mountain full of aura, and there are rich spiritual herbs and elixirs in the mountain, And all kinds of monsters also like to live in this place with strong aura.


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "listen to you. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Yo Yo, sister Qin Yu, you can''t rely on PO for everything. If this bad habit is formed, it will be bad in the future. Look at our Zilong. How good you are. Come and hammer my shoulder quickly."


    Hearing yuan Lili calling herself, Zilong trembled and hurried to Yuan Lili to beat her shoulder.


    "Ha ha, have you seen it? You can''t put it on your own man."


    Qin Yu smiled and said, "you seem to be just lovers. Zilong hasn''t married you yet. How did he become your family?" Qin Yu smiled at Zilong and Yuan Lili.


    "This, boy, say, whether to marry me or not." yuan lilijiao said.


    "Marry, marry, marry." Zilong quickly nodded his head, but secretly said in his heart: "Mom, this aunt looked very gentle when she first met. How can she become a female tiger now? Regret, regret, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Zilong, what are you thinking? Hurry up." Po shouted when he saw Zilong standing in a daze.


    Zilong hurried up and entered the worry free city. It was already evening. He found a busy hotel. Several people were eating. Suddenly, a shadow came in. The business of the hotel was good. The friars could not see it. They could only see some rich businessmen sitting full in the hotel.


    As soon as the figure came in, he shouted, "waiter, quickly find a place for your grandpa. I want to eat."


    The shouting man was a fat man, very fat, and his whole body was like an oval column. Po thought that the round fat man of tiandaozong was the fattest in the world. Unexpectedly, he was a little fatter than the round fat man.


    A waiter came out of the hotel and looked at the fat man. His face changed and he was afraid, but he still walked up. His voice trembled and said, "Grandpa Wan, Grandpa Wan, our shop is full. Why don''t you wait a minute? I''ll arrange a seat for you when someone leaves."

 Chapter 253

    "Pa." a crisp slap sounded. I saw that the waiter in the hotel was slapped in the face by the fat man. The waiter''s body was directly slapped out and hit the nearby column. Then he fell to the ground and vomited blood. It seemed that he couldn''t get up.


    All the diners in the hotel looked at the fat man in horror. Some timid diners left the hotel in a hurry without paying for their meals.


    Po frowned. The waiter was just an ordinary man, and the fat man was obviously a monk who communicated with the pulse. How could the monk fight the civilians?


    The reputation of the bully know it all is very famous in worry free city. Although he only has the cultivation of Tongmai territory, he can walk sideways in worry free city. Because his sister married the leader of the Wuwei sect, even if he is an out of body monk in worry free city, he should give some face to the know it all.


    The fat man''s name is know it all for a reason. Know it all in wuweizong is an important member of the news network. He is responsible for receiving the news from all over wuweizong and reporting it to wuweizong after sorting. Therefore, he has the name of know it all. It can be said that the know it all is like his name. He doesn''t know the things around wuweizong.


    The waiter of the hotel was lying on the ground, pale and afraid to retort. He could only bear the sharp pain on his body, looked at the know it all and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Boy, if you dare to talk to our boss like this, you deserve to be beaten." mastermind was followed by several monks in the body refining realm.


    "Hum, boss, boss, come out quickly. I''m hungry. Hum, I''ll kill you today, and then give me a long look. When I see your grandpa Wan, stay away from me." the know it all glared at the waiter lying on the ground.


    Backstage, an old man in his 60s came out and saw the waiter lying on the ground. His face changed slightly. The know it all, an ordinary old man, didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to welcome the know it all to the private room on the second floor. At this time, there were not many diners in the hotel. They were all bolder. They just wanted to stay and see the good play. The waiter of the hotel was beaten like this. They thought the hotel was going to be unlucky. Who ever thought that the know it all would not make trouble. Many people know that this know it all will cause a few things in this worry free city in three or five days.


    "It''s unreasonable, how can it be like this." Qin Yu and Yuan Lili complained one after another. Qin Yu had already stood up, hurriedly helped the waiter up from the ground, pulled him to their table and sat down. Qin Yu''s green light flickered for a while, and the waiter''s pale face turned back to blood.


    "Ah, you are an immortal. Thank you for saving your life." the waiter is just an ordinary person. His body is weak. A monk in Tongmai territory slapped him. His body can''t bear it. Half of his swollen face has returned to its original appearance.


    "Ah, you see, that girl is a fairy, ah, what a beautiful fairy." the surrounding diners looked at it one after another and cheered for Qin Yu''s saving the waiter.


    Maybe the voice was too loud, which attracted the attention of know it all. I saw a monk in liantijing beside know it all come down and saw the waiter sitting on a Bao''s table. They had nothing to do. As soon as their face changed, they hurried upstairs.


    When the waiter looked at it, he shouted, "thank you for saving your life. I''m very grateful, but it may cause trouble for you. Hurry up. I''ll treat you to this meal." the waiter knew that when the know it all kept up with him and saw that he was saved, he would tell know it. The know it all was a rascal, If you see the beauty of Qin Yu and Yuan Lili, it''s strange not to start.


    "Hum, it''s just a bully. Come on, I''ll kill one." Zilong patted the table and said angrily.


    Po smiled and said to the waiter, "don''t be afraid, little brother. If the bully dares to come, we naturally have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about us."


    The surrounding diners cast curious eyes. Po, their age is the age when newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''m afraid these boys don''t know the identity of the know it all." many diners don''t think much of Po.


    At this time, there was a heavy sound of footsteps upstairs. Whether the diners downstairs held their breath one after another. They saw that master came down with an angry face and a hammer in their hands. This hammer is the magic weapon of master, the inferior magic weapon and the lowest level magic weapon.


    "It''s broken. MasterCard is going to do something. Let''s go quickly and don''t be involved." seeing MasterCard''s angry face and hammer in his hand, the rest of the diners were afraid of being affected. They left the hotel and stood in the distance to watch.


    The owner of the restaurant followed behind the know it all in a sad face and said, "Grandpa Wan, you have a high platform for the small business in the shop." the boss didn''t care about Po, but was afraid that the know it all would damage the things here.


    The know it all came down, looked at the waiter who had recovered from his injury, and said angrily, "who cured his injury, stand up for me and dare to cure him, that is to do the right thing with me. I can''t get around him."


    "Well, how can there be scum like you in the world, even the unarmed civilians." Zilong couldn''t help it for a long time. He was a militant and followed Po. He didn''t do much during this period of time, and his hands were itchy long ago.


    "Hmm? Boy, is that you?" the know it all watched Zilong walk up to him.


    "I didn''t cure him, but I don''t like your appearance." as soon as Zilong''s voice fell, he only punched out. The master''s face changed. He was also a monk at the peak of Tongmai territory. Although he was fat, his reaction was not bad. In his eyes, Zilong was just an ordinary person. Dare to fight him? Master of all trades was dismissive and subconsciously raised his hammer to resist Zilong''s fist.


    But the next moment, he found that there was a huge force on the hammer in his hand. Then, his arm was numb. Then, in the shocked eyes of know it all, Zilong''s fist burst through the know it all hammer. The power of the fist was not reduced, and one punch hit the fat man''s chest.


    "Boom, boom." the master was full of fat. Zilong''s fist hit his chest. The meat on his body suddenly shook a few times. Then the master''s body flew upside down and hit the stairs leading to the second floor, smashing the whole stairs.


    The people watching from a distance, and the waiter, the boss, and the valet of know it all, were silly.


    "Wow." know it all got up and sat on the ground with difficulty. He looked at Zilong fiercely. He was extremely embarrassed. His clothes were in tattered condition. His body was mostly smashed by stairs and was scratched by sawdust.


    Zilong''s face changed slightly. Looking at the master of all trades who had just suffered some trauma, he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 254

    If at ordinary times, a monk at the peak of Tongmai realm can''t resist Zilong''s fist, but this know it all is just a trauma?


    Zilong frowned and understood at random. It turned out that the know it all was too fat. The strength of Zilong''s fist was shared by the fat on his body.


    "Boy, you''re powerful. Don''t run. I can''t beat you. Wait for me." this know it all is smart. He knows that Zilong can''t beat you. He got up from the ground and hurried out with his people.


    Zilong wanted to stop, but Po motioned him not to stop.


    "It''s broken. Something big is going to happen. You''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Why am I so unlucky? My store will soon be gone." the owner of the hotel said with a sad face.


    Po took out a bag of gold coins, handed it to the owner of the hotel and said, "sorry, I broke your stairs. Take the money and make compensation."


    "Ah, you, ah, forget it. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m afraid we can''t stay in worry free city. Offending the know it all is tantamount to offending wuweizong. Waiter, clean up. Let''s leave here quickly."


    "Hmm?" how does this involve wuweizong? Po didn''t know that this know it all was the brother-in-law of the Wuwei sect leader.


    Looking at a Bao''s puzzled expression, the restaurant owner said, "you don''t know. This know it all is the first bully in our worry free city. He burns, kills and loots and does all kinds of evil, but no one dares to take care of it. That''s because he is the brother-in-law of the leader of the Wuwei sect. If you offend him, don''t you offend the whole Wuwei sect? Go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go." The owner of the hotel simply packed up some valuables and left in a hurry, leaving the whole hotel.


    Po''s face was gloomy, and he said faintly, "is the cultivation world so corrupt? Even ordinary people want to bully." Po squeezed his fist.


    Qin Yu held Po''s hand and said, "brother Bao, the law of the jungle in the Xiuzhen world, even I know this truth. Why do you care so much? If you really care, wait until you have enough strength to eradicate these bullies who bully ordinary people, that''s it."


    Yuan Lili nodded and said, "sister Qin Yu is right. Only the strong can avoid being bullied in the cultivation world. Po, your talent is very good. Your future achievements are not bad. Now you can see the scenes of ordinary people being bullied everywhere in the cultivation world. Don''t care too much. Just get used to it."


    Under the appeasement of several people, Po calmed down quietly. Yes, even if he had to manage, he couldn''t manage it.


    Several people ate some food on the table and were about to leave. At this time, master came back again. This time, master came with three friars. One of the three friars was the cultivation in the early stage of leaving the orifices, and the other two were all friars in Yuanying territory.


    "Boy, you dare to be arrogant this time." the know it all said proudly when they saw that Po hadn''t left yet.


    As soon as the know it all arrived, there were many ordinary people who wanted to see the excitement.


    Zilong and a Bao stood in front of Qin Yu and Yuan Lili. A Bao said, "what do you want?"


    MasterCard looked at the two stunning beauties behind Po and said, "I don''t want to do anything. If you let the two people behind you play with me, it''s OK. I have a large number of masters and won''t care about you." MasterCard had some ideas about Qin Yu and Yuan Lili before, but Zilong started as soon as he came up, which made MasterCard very embarrassed.


    A Bao suddenly became angry when he heard this. People have scales against them, and he was still angry when he touched them. A Bao and Qin Yu have long regarded Qin Yu as their relatives. This know it all has to ask two people to accompany her. How can a Bao not be angry.


    Feeling Po''s anger, the monk''s face changed. He saw that Po''s momentum soared in an instant. All the know it all jumped up. He hurried to the monk around him and said, "deacon Xi, come on, that boy needs to do it. Take him quickly. When you get back to the sect, I will help you speak well in front of the sect leader." The West deacon is just a deacon who wuweizong has placed in the worry free city.


    Deacon Xi''s face changed slightly. Finally, Po''s momentum stopped at the early stage of Yuanying territory. Deacon Xi was relieved, looked at Po''s mouth and said with a sneer: "Boy, your momentum is really frightening. I thought it was strong. Little Yuanying territory is also displayed in front of your white Grandpa. Take you today. Grandpa Wan speaks in front of the patriarch. Maybe I can be promoted to a foreign Pavilion elder, ha ha."


    Po looked at deacon Xi coldly, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Oh? Really? If you want to take me, it depends on whether you have that ability." as soon as the voice fell, Po slipped under his feet and his body bounced out in an instant. The speed was so fast that deacon Xi could only see a remnant when he was out of the body.


    "How is it possible?" deacon Xi has been in the cultivation world for decades. Yuanying territory has such a speed. He has never seen them. They are too close, and Deacon Xi can''t defend at all.


    "Boom." when a Bao''s figure came in front of Deacon Xi, a Bao flashed lightning in his hand and punched out. The Deacon Xi didn''t feel any pain, but his whole body was paralyzed by lightning, numb, and then lost consciousness.


    "Sir?" the two friars in Yuanying territory couldn''t believe it. Their adults were beaten to the ground before the young man left for a round. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "You two are mine." Zilong sneered. As soon as he walked away, his figure came in front of them. The two friars were unlucky. They didn''t even have time to react. He was punched on the chest by Zilong and vomited blood. He was seriously injured.


    "Hum, if you want to run, your aunt and grandmother are not easy to bully. Don''t you want to have a good time with me?" Yuan Lili saw that MasterCard wanted to escape. She dodged out and kicked MasterCard''s ass. yuan Lili''s foot was caught in the crack of MasterCard''s ass. the chrysanthemum of MasterCard was kicked by Yuan Lili and shouted, With Yuan Lili''s strength, her body jumped forward like a toad and fell to the ground. She covered her ass with her hands and her face turned red. Yuan Lili''s foot was right in the know it all chrysanthemum.


    "Oh, yes, little Niang PI, dare to do it to your grandpa Wan. Hmm?" the master''s painful expression and swearing words were still in his mouth. Suddenly he was stunned when he saw a pair of beautiful legs appear in front of him.


    Qin Yu came over, raised his foot and kicked it in the know it all face.


    "Hum, bully, do you dare to bully others?" although Qin Yu can''t fight, his cultivation in Yuanying territory is not covered. He is the cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory. This kick directly kicked out a row of know it all teeth.

 Chapter 255

    Qin Yu''s move made Po a little stunned. He walked to Qin Yu at random, looked at know it all, and said coldly, "know it all? Right."


    Know it all covered his mouth. As soon as he released his hand, he saw several teeth fall out. His mouth had swollen like two sausages.


    "Mm-hmm." the know it all nodded to Po.


    "Well, then I''ll ask you a few things. If you answer well, I''ll spare your life."


    "Mm-hmm." Mastermind kept nodding. Now he talks a little hard. Po''s means to Qin Yu is still a little black. Such a kick will destroy mastermind''s teeth.


    Po said: "during this period of time, there is nothing unusual about the worry free country."


    As soon as the know it all heard, he shook his head quickly. Po understood, stared at the know it all, and said, "really not?"


    Know it all trembled. His body trembled a little. At this time, Zilong just turned the two monks in Yuanying territory to the ground. He came over, his nose moved, his eyebrows wrinkled and said, "Hey, where''s the smell?"


    At this time, Yuan Lili was still standing behind the know it all and looked at the ass kicked in by herself. Yuan Lili suddenly found that the ass of the know it all was wet and a smell of shit came. Yuan Lili quickly covered her nose and said, "Wow, if you don''t want face, shit in your crotch."


    Yuan Lili''s words immediately made know it all blush. He himself was a thing afraid of death. Even the white deacon of his barrier out of the body was knocked down by a Bao. He was just a monk of Tongmai. He had been scared of excrement and urine incontinence for a long time.


    Qin Yu is closest to know it all. After hearing yuan Lili''s words, he quickly retreats to Po and covers his nose with his hand.


    Zilong and a Bao both subconsciously stepped back. Zilong snorted and said angrily, "shit, you son of a bitch, you have a flow of shit and urine."


    Po frowned and said, "answer my question quickly. My patience is limited."


    "Yes, a few days ago, there was a valley in the east of worry free country. It was a dead place called black magic valley. Friars of worry free country didn''t dare to enter rashly, but recently it seems that someone can go in and out of that place freely. I know that''s all. You said, you''ll spare me."


    "Hum." ah Bao snorted coldly. In the surprised eyes of the people, he took Qin Yu and Zilong directly to resist the sword and flew out of worry free city.


    Along the way, Zilong asked, "little martial uncle, why don''t we kill the bully."


    Po shook his head and said: "The bully is evil, but compared with those people in the devil''s way, the evil of know it all is less than one tenth. We can''t kill thousands of people like know it all in the cultivation world. This time, we give him a lesson and hope he can correct his evil ways. If not, we won''t stay when we see him next time. Similarly, we also give some warnings to other bullies. If we encounter them, we must Shovel them in the future Except for these friars who bully civilians. "


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "yes, next time we meet this bully, we''ll do the same. Hum, next time I must kick all his teeth."


    Qin Yu said this. Zilong and a Bao listened and subconsciously shut their mouths.


    For a long time, Po said, "the place mentioned by know it all may be the place mentioned by Jiu''An. This time, we''ll only observe it outside. Don''t conflict with the people of the devil. I''ll put you three in the Jiulong tripod at that time."


    The three did not refute. During this time, they got along with Yuan Lili. Yuan Lili also knew some secrets about a Bao, and Yuan Lili also knew about a Bao''s possession of Jiulong Ding.


    Black devil Valley is located at the border of worry free country. This black devil Valley is located between the borders of Nanhuo Empire and Qingmu empire. It is a dead place without human shadow. It is said that even monsters here are unwilling to survive in this canyon, because there is dead gas, no vitality, no plants, and even stones are black, which are left after corrosion Black mark.


    Soon, it took Po four people two days to get to the black magic valley. As soon as they got near the black magic Valley, Po put the three people into the Jiulong tripod. Po also specially connected the divine consciousness with the Jiulong tripod. In this way, the three people in the Jiulong tripod can also see the outside world. Otherwise, they won''t let Po take them into the Jiulong tripod.


    Po was alone and flexible. Outside the black magic Valley, he looked at the black magic Valley thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. It was a dead land. Bao looked at the trees around the black magic Valley, which had withered, and the surface of the trees was covered with black dust. Po frowned and said to himself: "The black devil Valley is worthy of being called a death place. There is really no sign of life, but the more it is, the easier it is for people of the devil to hide in this place."


    Po found a black robe from the storage bag, put it on him, found a hidden place and hid. It was still early at this time. Po planned to look around at night.


    Until it was dark in the evening, Po came out and felt the dark breath here. Po beat a cold cicada and carefully touched into the black magic valley.


    Just entering the valley, there was a dark wind blowing. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Po. It was a monk covered in black robes. Po''s God knew something. He found that this man had some cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of leaving the body, and his breath was dark and cold. It was obviously the devil''s way. Po was surprised and wanted to do it. Suddenly, the person of the devil asked: "Didn''t the elder order not to go out of the valley? When did you go out, don''t go back quickly, or you''ll be dead if the elder finds out."


    Po was wrapped in a black robe. Under the cover of Kunyun ring, the people of the devil didn''t notice it. He just treated Po as an ordinary person. There were also ordinary people in the devil''s way. Therefore, when the people of the devil saw that Po''s clothes were similar to their devil''s way, they didn''t cross examine it carefully.


    Po was stunned. Looking at the clothes on the devil''s path, he reacted at random, nodded quickly and entered the old man''s black devil valley. After walking a distance, Po was relieved. The atmosphere was too tense just now. If he started, other devil''s people in the black devil valley would come to support him. At that time, even if Po was powerful, he would return to the West under the siege of many devil''s paths, What''s more, in Jiu''An''s mouth, the stronghold is dominated by the powerful of the devil''s way.


    After walking for about an hour, Po found some evil people, but most of them were ordinary people. These people dug caves on the left and right stone walls of the canyon. They hid in the caves during the day and came out at night.


    Suddenly, Po found that there were some magic friars with out of body strength guarding in front of him. Po was stunned. There was a gate. Po noticed that no ordinary people of magic dared to approach near the gate.

 Chapter 256

    The gate almost blocked the way to go further. Only through the gate can you enter the deeper place of black magic valley.


    Po looked around, found an unobtrusive place, squatted down and looked at the gate quietly.


    Among the five monks guarding the gate, all of them are monks in the later stage of out of body state. One of them has reached the peak state of out of body state. Po has been waiting for an opportunity. Suddenly, he hurried out of the valley; A demon friar in the early stage of going out of the body came to the gate and was stopped by the friar in front of the gate. The friar showed a token and put it in.


    Po frowned and said to himself, "you can go in with that thing." Po''s divine knowledge had long seen that it was a token with a magic word on the front and a devil''s head on the back. The token was made of a rare metal that Po couldn''t name.


    Suddenly, the monk who had just entered the gate came out again. This time, he was more worried. Behind him were two demon monks in the later stage of the exit. They hurried out of the valley.


    Po smiled and followed up. When he arrived at the valley mouth, the friar who had stopped Po appeared and stopped the three demons. After showing the token with magic words, the three demons went out of the valley smoothly. Po was trying to follow up. Suddenly he remembered what the friar who guarded the valley mouth said when he came in. He couldn''t go out of the valley without the order of the elder, Thinking of this, Po took out a middle-class spirit stone from the storage bag and put it behind a stone not far from the valley mouth. Then he walked to the valley mouth and suddenly pointed to the spirit stone next to the stone and exclaimed, "Wow, that''s the spirit stone, middle-class spirit stone."


    Po exclaimed. The monk guarding gukou quickly got up and looked. Suddenly, a spirit stone with strong aura appeared next to the stone. He rushed up and grabbed the middle-grade spirit stone from several ordinary demon hands and put it in his bag.


    Po took the opportunity to go out of the black devil valley. He hurried all the way and finally saw the three monks who came out of the valley. Po followed them all the way. Between them, the three monks flew towards the carefree country. Po frowned and followed up. This followed day and night until it was dark the next day. Po followed several people into a mountain. Po frowned and followed the mountain, It''s the east side of the worry free mountains. What are they doing here?


    In doubt, Po followed them with Kunyun ring. Po didn''t have to worry about being found.


    "Hmm?" Po followed them into a hilly terrain. There was a cave in the hilly terrain. Three monks came here, stood outside the cave, stopped, pointed to the cave and said, "here it is. That guy was injured a few days ago, but I can''t do anything about it alone."


    One of the friars in the later stage of out of body state nodded and said, "well, if you succeed, you will do meritorious service this time. I will report your credit and absorb you into our hunting group."


    The friar at the early stage of the exit was delighted and said, "ah, thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. As long as you work hard for the sect, the sect leader will not treat his subordinates badly. Well, first find a way to lead out his beasts."


    "Monster?" Po was a little stunned. His divine sense explored the cave and found that there was a wounded fifth order monster in the cave. It was a tiger monster. One of the tiger''s front claws was seriously injured. He saw that half of the front claws were broken and the bones were exposed. "Xuanhu, a fifth order monster?"


    Po still remembers that the tiger mirror he took from the horse side of the tiger clan was refined from the bones of the xuanhu. Its power is good at the level of magic tools, but it''s a pity that the tiger mirror was completely destroyed in a defense by Po.


    "Boom." just as po was thinking about things, the friar at the beginning of the exit blew up a spell and blew up half of the xuanhu''s cave.


    "Roar." xuanhu roared, and the ground around the earthquake trembled slightly. He saw xuanhu pull out of the cave and look at three evil people ferociously. In a pair of ferocious tiger eyes, the ferocious light showed. Xuanhu has a bad name in the cultivation world. Every monk will eradicate xuanhu, because xuanhu will eat ordinary people, In the eyes of monks, it is regarded as a scourge.


    "Come out." the faces of the three demons changed. It was a xuanhu at the top of level five. Although they were hurt, they didn''t dare to relax.


    "Strange, what do they want this mysterious tiger to do?" Po was strange. He suddenly remembered what Jiu''An said. Some monster corpses were found in the stronghold. Could it be that the devil''s way needs monster corpses to refine something?


    "This black tiger is good. It''s a quick decision. You can complete the task of this month when you give it to the elders in the sect." as soon as the voice fell, the three evil people offered their magic weapons. They saw that their magic weapons were also shrouded in black gas, which was very strange.


    Frowning, taking advantage of their fighting efforts, they found a safe place to release the three of Zilong. As soon as Zilong came out, he looked at Po excitedly and said, "little martial uncle, what''s the situation, is it going to fight." they could see the outside world in the Jiulong Ding, but they didn''t know why Po came here with the three demons.


    Po smiled and said, "later, let''s do this." Po whispered in several people''s ears.


    Under the siege of the three people, although the xuanhu was powerful, the injured one could only stay where it was, and was attacked by the three evil men with magic flying swords in turn. In the blink of an eye, the xuanhu was scarred.


    "Roar." xuanhu roared. His front paw was injured and it was inconvenient to move. However, when he saw his hind legs suddenly use magic power, his body jumped high and rushed to the friar in the early stage of his exit. The Friar''s face changed, and the flying sword came out and aimed at the xuanhu in the air. However, when the flying sword reached the xuanhu, the xuanhu unexpectedly raised the uninjured front paw, Clapping the flying sword, the tiger continued to rush forward, and suddenly jumped on the friars at the beginning of the exit.


    "Oh." xuanhu hit it well, roared and opened his huge account.


    "Ah, sir, help." the Friar''s face turned pale in a moment and shouted for help.


    The two monks at the later stage of their exit from the body quickly sacrificed their flying swords.


    "Oh." xuanhu''s huge mouth was about to bite off the Friar''s head. Suddenly, a black flying sword pierced his neck in an instant.


    "Roar." xuanhu roared. With this fatal blow, xuanhu gave up biting. With a grasp, he patted the friars at the beginning of the exit, knocked down two big trees and fell heavily to the ground, seriously injured.

 Chapter 257

    "The evil animal is hurt. Hurry, don''t let him run away." the whole neck of xuanhu was pierced by a blood hole by the flying sword. This fatal blow would have been killed if it had been an ordinary monster, but the xuanhu was still struggling and trying to escape.


    Xuanhu plunged into the nearby woods. The two evil friars were about to catch up. Suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared and stopped their way. Po and Zilong were holding magic weapons of spirit tool level in their hands. Their momentum was amazing, which frightened the two evil friars.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?" one of the demon friars saw Po and said.


    Po''s mouth rose and said, "we''re the ones who want your life." as soon as the voice fell, Po dodged and ejected his body. The red front finger, sharp momentum and hot breath in his hand changed the monk''s face at the later stage of his exit. He quickly raised his flying sword to meet Po.


    "Dang." when the two swords collided, Po''s magic power was controlled, and a red light spewed out from the ChiYan, and the flying sword of the devil friar was swallowed in an instant.


    "What?" the demon friar was shocked. Although his magic weapon was only at the level of magic weapon, it was also the best level of magic weapon. He fought hard with ah Bao. Although the demon friar knew that ah Bao''s magic weapon might be better than him, the reason why he fought hard was entirely due to his self-confidence after he left the body, but he just hit it, He could obviously feel a huge force shaking his arm numb, and his flying sword was partially damaged, one hit, just one hit.


    Po fought here, and Zilong also fought with another monk in the later stage of the devil''s way. The same opponent, the devil''s way monk who fought with Zilong also underestimated Zilong. As a result, he suffered a big loss in Zilong''s hands as soon as he came up.


    "Who the hell are you? I didn''t offend you. Why are you against us?" although the demon friar was wrapped in a black robe, his face under the robe was a little ugly. In the face of Po, although his cultivation was a high level, he didn''t have the confidence to win Po at all.


    "Who am I? I should ask you this. Who are you? Why did you come out of the black devil Valley, the death land of the carefree country, and why did you hunt the black tiger?" Po asked coldly.


    "Hmm?" the people in black were surprised. They have always lived in the black devil valley. There was a big array in the black devil Valley, which people outside can''t enter at all. But recently, two extremely precious things have been lost in the black devil valley. The strong people in the black devil Valley decided to tear the big array away temporarily to facilitate access and search for these two things. Po, they just caught up with this time, I think it took Jiuan a lot of effort to enter the old man''s black devil valley.


    "Boy, how do you know the dark devil Valley?" the demon friar suddenly turned cold. The dark devil Valley, but their base camp, since the war between the Lord and the devil ten thousand years ago, the strong men of the dark devil sect hid in the dark devil valley with the remaining evils and set up a large array. They were proud to keep it safe. They have been in peace for ten thousand years, and the outside world does not know the existence of the dark devil sect, Now Po asked, the demon friar immediately became very vigilant.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to answer my question, go to hell." Po didn''t bother to tell the devil. He was just a friar in the later stage of his exit, and he couldn''t ask much.


    Po''s figure moved. The powerful devil hurried to his hind legs. Facing Po, his face was dignified and his flying sword was sacrificed. This time, a black gas flew out of the devil Friar''s hand and hit Po.


    Po snorted coldly, threw out the red fire in his hand and hit his opponent''s flying sword. Then Po moved his magic power all over his body, and a red fireball appeared in his hand. The fireball was extremely hot and defeated the black gas in an instant.


    The devil friar had no desire to fight. With a backhand draw, he took back the flying sword and hurried to resist the sword to escape.


    "Want to run?" how could Po let the devil run away? He saw the lightning flashing in Po''s hand. In an instant, the sky seemed dark. A thunder cloud quickly condensed and shrouded over the devil friar.


    "Boom." the thunder and lightning fell, and a breath of destruction drowned the demon friar in an instant.


    "Ah, No." the demon friar screamed, and was swallowed up by three thunders in an instant. The thunderclouds dispersed. The demon friar was directly blown away by the lightning, leaving only a dark flying sword falling to the ground.


    Such a big movement, the devil friars fighting with Zilong have noticed for a long time. They are the friars of the devil''s way, and there are five spiritual roots in the devil''s way. However, the friars of the devil''s way have one thing in common. They all emit an evil smell. Isn''t the pure power of lightning the bane of this evil smell?


    "Yes, he can manipulate the power of thunder and lightning." the demon monk turned pale and saw that his companion died under the power of thunder and lightning. He was not in the mood to fight. He forced Zilong back with one blow and turned around to escape. However, in front of Zilong, how could his speed be comparable to Zilong who took the wind step.


    "Ding." a green light flashed at Zilong''s feet. He saw the figure pop up instantly. Jin Shuo gave a buzz in his hand and stabbed out with a sword.


    "Ah, no..."


    When he felt that his chest was slightly cold, he looked down and found a sword tip coming out of his chest. Then Zilong waved down with both hands holding the golden sword handle.


    "Ah..." the scream sounded, and the demon monk was cut in half by the dragon.


    Zilong gasped. He was no better than Po. It was already the limit that he could cross a big level to kill the monks in the later stage of the orifices. Although Zilong was not injured at this time, it consumed too much and almost exhausted his nine layers of strength.


    Po smiled, helped Zilong up and said, "well done."


    Zilong reluctantly smiled and said, "little martial uncle, don''t tease me. I''m already reluctantly, and you seem to have done nothing, so you killed that guy."


    Po smiles but doesn''t speak. Indeed, it only takes three moves to kill an ordinary monk in the later stage of out of body.


    At this time, Yuan Lili dragged the friars at the early stage of the exit from the body shot by xuanhu. At the right time, Qin Yu also came back with the injured xuanhu. Qin Yu was good at various treatments. She saw that the injury on xuanhu''s neck had healed. Xuanhu''s tall body stood beside Qin Yu, almost covering Qin Yu''s 1.6 meters.


    "Oh." looking at a Bao, the xuanhu stood vigilantly beside Qin Yu, as if to protect Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu tiptoed to touch xuanhu''s big head and said to xuanhu, "little tiger, these are our own people, and they won''t hurt you." xuanhu seemed to be able to understand people. After looking at a Bao, he went into his own cave.

 Chapter 258

    Yuan Lili threw the friar in the early stage of out of body on the ground and put her foot on the Friar''s ass.


    "Ow." the cry of killing a pig sounded. The friar screamed with pain holding his ass. the scream immediately startled xuanhu, ran out of the cave and stared at the friar of the evil way fiercely, as if he was going to eat him. Qin Yu comforted xuanhu, and the xuanhu calmed down. Lying next to Qin Yu was a docile kitten.


    "Wow, sister Qin Yu is so capable." Yuan Lili walked up enviously and gently touched the big head of xuanhu. Xuanhu didn''t resist. She was relieved and boldly stroked the fur of xuanhu.


    Qin Yu smiled and said, "my teacher respects him. The old man has a special animal training spell that can communicate with monsters. I can''t fight, but you can''t communicate with monsters. You''re not as good as me in terms of treatment."


    Po touched Qin Yu''s head and said, "well, other things will be said later. First ask this guy why he hunted xuanhu and some information about the black devil valley." Po''s words, they naturally wouldn''t refute. They all looked at the demon monk who was still crying with his ass. Zilong was dark and muttered to himself: "Mom, it''s too cruel. If we get together in the future, I can''t stand it."


    "Hmm? Zilong, what are you whispering about? Bring him here quickly."


    A Bao sat next to xuanhu, looked at the demon friar called by the quilt dragon, and asked faintly, "I want to know the situation of the black devil valley. Tell me, otherwise, I''ll let you taste the taste of being hit by lightning." in a Bao''s hand, lightning flickered and cold.


    The demon monk beat a cold cicada. The demon man was naturally afraid of lightning. When he saw the lightning in Po''s hand, his body trembled involuntarily and hurriedly said, "Sir, no, I said, I said."


    After a sigh of relief, the monk of the devil said, "well, the dark devil Valley is the base camp of our dark devil sect. I don''t know how long it will exist. I''m just an ordinary disciple of the dark devil sect."


    "Oh? Ordinary disciples, why do you hunt xuanhu?" Po continued.


    "Ah, I don''t know. In recent decades, Zong Nei has been collecting the corpses of monsters. It seems that he wants to do some experiments. I don''t know how much specific, but I know that the corpses of these monsters seem to be very important to our dark demon sect. Most of the experts in the sect have been sent out to collect the corpses of monsters."


    These words made Po frown. The person of the demon Tao was just an ordinary disciple out of the body and didn''t know much. When Po asked him about the specific strength of the dark demon sect, he couldn''t answer much, but most of them were not much different from what Jiu''An knew.


    Zilong said, "little martial uncle, most of the devil''s people are very cunning. What should we do about this man? Do you want to?" Zilong made a movement to wipe his neck.


    Po nodded gently. He was worried. According to the people of the evil way, most of the experts of the dark demon sect came out to hunt and kill monsters. Then, these out of the evil way experts will certainly cause some things. The people of the evil way are cruel and cruel. Sometimes even ordinary people don''t let go. Po was worried that these evil way experts would hurt such unarmed ordinary people in the process of catching monsters A man of.


    "No, you can''t let the dark demon sect run wild in the world." although po said so, he didn''t have any way. He still didn''t have enough strength. Po bit his teeth. At this time, Qin Yu''s hand held Po''s hand and said, "brother Po, I know what you''re thinking, but there are some things. It''s the best way to do what you can."


    "Hmm?" a Bao listened. Yes, Qin Yu was right. He did what he could. Although Qin Yu was simple, he could think of many things clearly.


    He shook his head helplessly. Zilong just finished dealing with the people of the evil way and came back with a black token in his hand. This token is the token that these people of the evil way showed when they went in and out of the black devil valley.


    "This is a good thing." Po Yi Xi, holding it in his hand, found that there was a faint black air around the token. After thinking for a while, Po said: "with this thing, we can mix into the black devil valley."


    Po smiled. He was determined to win the trip to the dark devil valley. The devil''s way Pang was in the world and was always a disaster to the world. Po''s mother died in the hands of these demons, so Po hated the devil very much.


    "Brother Bao, let''s go. What about xuanhu?" Qin Yu asked, pointing to xuanhu. Xuanhu seems to like to be with Qin Yu. They want to go. Xuanhu wants to follow Qin Yu.


    Po said, "since you want to follow, follow. But, big guy, I told you in advance to follow us. You can''t attack ordinary people and friars in the future. If you''re hungry, you have to find something to eat by yourself." Po doesn''t want to keep a pet. Bruce Lee will give Po a headache. If it weren''t for some dragon whiskers in the Tianlong secret realm of the general altar, Po would be eaten by Bruce Lee. Thinking of Bruce Lee, Po really misses him. This evolution takes a long time. It seems that almost a year has passed, and Bruce Lee hasn''t made any movement.


    Xuanhu was able to understand Po''s words. Her big head was connected. Her body became smaller and became like a kitten. She was very cute. Yuan Lili was very happy when she saw the appearance of xuanhu. She picked it up and rubbed it up. Yuan Lili rubbed the top monster of the fifth level of xuanhu hall. There was no appearance of xuanhu. Once she became smaller, she would not have it Combat effectiveness, so most monsters will only survive with prototypes.


    Xuanhu screamed and found an opportunity to jump into Qin Yu''s arms. Qin Yu smiled and said, "sister lily, don''t knead it."


    Yuan Lili looked at xuanhu discontentedly, stared and said in a threatening tone: "kitty, you''re really good. You dare to escape from my hands. Hum, don''t let me catch you next time. Hum." Yuan Lili also waved to xuanhu with open teeth and claws.


    The xuanhu was afraid and plunged into the two peaks in front of Qin Yu''s chest, still rubbing against them.


    A Bao was stunned when he saw it. He looked at xuanhu with some envy and said, "shit, brother, I didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool after sleeping with Qin Yu for so long. The xuanhu can succeed." a Bao immediately felt that the xuanhu was very happy. If he could be like the xuanhu, life would be beautiful.


    Po thought and looked at xuanhu unkindly, which puzzled xuanhu at once. Why did each of them look at it strangely?


    Zilong smiled and said, "little martial uncle, do you admire xuanhu very much."


    "Get out and stay." a Bao glanced at Zilong, rose up with his sword, and several people flew away in the direction of black devil valley.

 Chapter 259

    A day later, a Bao and others came to the periphery of the dark devil valley. This time, a Bao just collected yuan Lili and Qin Yu into the Jiulong Ding. The three demon friars killed by a Bao and them received two tokens. Among them, the friar killed by a Bao with lightning left nothing but a handful of evil magic tools.


    "Little martial uncle, I think we''d better forget it. In case our identity is found out, we can''t rush out of the dark devil valley with our cultivation. Moreover, our breath is fundamentally different from those of the devil. Isn''t it death to go into the dark devil valley." Zilong also knows that there are strong people in the dark devil valley.


    A Bao said, "don''t worry, I have a way." a Bao smiled mysteriously. He saw the black gas rolling on the Kunyun ring, and an evil breath gushed out of the ring and wrapped the two people, showing the breath in the later stage of leaving the body.


    Zilong was surprised and said, "Wow, little martial uncle, what''s going on, this smell?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now our breath is basically no different from those of the devil. There should be no problem mixing into the dark devil valley." Kunyun ring is an immortal tool. A Bao doesn''t know many unknown abilities. A Bao knows that this Kunyun ring is definitely not an ordinary immortal tool. Just because it imitates the smell of the devil, a Bao believes that, Kunyun ring is very unusual.


    Po and Zilong walked into the dark devil Valley openly. When they arrived at the mouth of the valley, the evil monk who guarded the exit of the valley stopped them. Po and Zilong showed the tokens of the dark devil sect respectively before they put them into the valley. Zilong was relieved.


    In front of the original gate, Po said to Zilong, "follow me later. There seems to be an array in this gate." although Po didn''t go in, he knew that there was an array guard inside the gate. If it weren''t for the people of the dark demon sect, he might touch the array. Po didn''t know what the array inside the gate was, Only after entering, Po can be sure.


    "Stop, you can''t go in here." Po and Zilong were stopped immediately.


    Po took out his token and handed it to the monk who guarded the gate. He nodded and said, "it''s a disciple of the hunting group. Go in."


    Po nodded and took the lead in stepping into the gate. Zilong followed closely. As soon as he entered, Po found that the surrounding scene changed instantly.


    "This is a magic array." Po motioned the Zilong behind him to follow his footsteps and step out. Suddenly, a bad spirit came to his face. Po was startled. After testing several times, Po found that this is not as simple as the magic array. There is another array in the magic array. This means can definitely be called an array master, Because it is very difficult to arrange another large array in the magic array. This array is also the most difficult to crack. But for Po, Taoist Jiuding cracked a three array array array 50000 years ago, while the array of black magic Valley is only two arrays, which is not difficult to defeat Po at all.


    "Follow my footsteps. No matter what you see, don''t resist. These are illusions."


    Zilong nodded and followed Po''s footsteps.


    A Bao moved forward with a strange walking method. When a Bao walked ten meters away, he found out another array in the magic array. It was a vicious array. Even if the friars of Yuanshen realm entered, once they touched the array, they would only be broken by the array. If a Bao didn''t know the array, they would fall here today.


    Po stepped out step by step. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. He saw ghosts clamoring for their teeth and claws. Po''s face changed. These ghosts had an amazing momentum and had the smell of going out of the body. Seeing more than a dozen ghosts rush up, Po didn''t respond. Although he was afraid, he relaxed his body and let them rush at him.


    When the devil was about to hit him, the Zilong behind him could not hold his breath. He offered Jin Shuo and wanted to resist. Po was surprised. If Zilong resisted, their identity might be exposed. He slapped Zilong on the neck, knocked Zilong unconscious and put him into the Jiulong tripod. He was relieved. In the face of the magic array, he must be determined, To get out of the magic array.


    These ghosts are illusions. Po knows in his heart, but he is still afraid.


    A Bao took a few more steps. Suddenly, the scene in front of him changed again. This time, a Bao saw a familiar place. It was a small town. The people on the town were flowing and very prosperous. A Bao''s memory was still fresh. Isn''t that Dacheng town? When Po was surprised, suddenly Po saw a familiar figure.


    "Niang." Po exclaimed. The familiar figure was Po''s mother. I saw Po''s mother walking down the street with Po in her arms.


    "Mom, you said you would buy sugar for po. I want sugar."


    "Well, Po knows. Po is very good. Eh, Niang, look, the cloud is dark. Is it going to rain." suddenly, a black cloud over Dacheng town was very strange. Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. "Ah, run, the monster is coming."


    This scene is so familiar. Po''s face changed. Isn''t this the scene when the evil Lich slaughtered Dacheng town?


    The suddenly appeared demon began to huff and puff the black gas wantonly. I saw that the people in Dacheng town were drowned one after another under the black gas. Po''s mother was drowned in an instant, and the self in the picture hid in a chicken house.


    Looking at the picture, Po shed tears and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Evil lich, I want to kill you, I want revenge, I want revenge, I want to kill you."


    Unwilling, negative emotions surged up. At this time, Po only had hatred in his eyes. When Po was about to shout loudly, suddenly, Li Gu appeared. In order to organize the evil lich, Po saw Li Gu and the old man who was half killed by Bruce Lee. In the hands of the evil Lich, they didn''t go through a round. The three disappeared in the picture. Po clenched his teeth, He said ruthlessly, "Li Gu, waste, why don''t you save my mother? Waste, I must kill you." Po seemed to forget that Li Gu was just his attendant. Seeing that Li Gu and the old man ran away regardless of the life and death of ordinary people, Po subconsciously regarded them as enemies.


    The picture changed once. Suddenly, the figure of Liu Zichen appeared. A Bao was suddenly cold. In his mind, a cold breath suddenly made a Bao sober. A Bao shook his head hard and scolded, "yes, it almost let the magic array control his mind." yes, a Bao almost let the magic array control his mind. If Liu Zichen''s picture did not appear, a Bao would be controlled by the magic array, This is still a small matter. If the devil controls his mind, Po will be finished.

 Chapter 260

    As soon as Liu Zichen appeared, he waved the evil spirit and the Lich was wiped out by Liu Zichen. In Dacheng Town, there was a river of blood and miasma. A Bao looked stunned and recovered at random. Looking at the surrounding scene, he was finally relieved. A Bao stepped out step by step. Finally, the surrounding illusion disappeared. A Bao found that the environment around him was basically consistent with that in the black devil valley, It''s dark everywhere.


    "Hmm?" Po''s divine sense moved and found that a team of monks came 200 meters away and seemed to want to go out. Po was surprised and walked in with his head down. When the team passed Po, they looked at Po intentionally or unintentionally and entered the magic array. Po found that before entering the magic array, they took out their tokens and entered the magic array in their hands.


    "It turns out that this token can still be used like this." Po suddenly realized that this token must be forged by the powerful devil. After entering the magic array, he can resist the illusion of the magic array. Only by walking at the right pace, he won''t touch the evil array in the magic array.


    It''s very quiet in the dark devil valley. Po walks towards the deep place. Along the way, he occasionally meets several monks of the devil road. Po doesn''t touch them. I''m kidding. In this place, once his identity is exposed, can he go out alive?


    The more he walked inside, the quieter he became. Po noticed that there were some man-made caves on the stone wall in the dark devil valley. Po''s divine sense explored a cave and found that it was actually the place where the magicians lived. Po knew that these caves were the place where the magicians lived and practiced.


    "Eh?" suddenly a gust of wind hit. Po was surprised. It was quiet in the dark devil Valley, and there were array guards outside. How could there be a gust here?


    Suddenly, after the strong wind, a figure stood in the air. The man was wearing a simple animal skin coat and solid muscles. He looked very domineering.


    "Stand up out of thin air and return to the strong in the virtual world." Po was surprised. The strong devil suddenly appeared. His momentum was calm. At first glance, he was not an ordinary monk returning to the virtual world.


    "Under the order of the elder, members of the seventh hunting group come to report quickly." this statement was introduced into several caves through mana infusion. I saw that there were evil friars coming out of these caves one after another, most of them were friars out of the orifices, and two were Yuanshen realm, but only the initial realm.


    "Ah, Heisan, why are you here? Come with me quickly. The seven elders summoned us. It is estimated that there is a new task." a demon monk shrouded in black suddenly appeared around Po. The monk was just out of his body.


    Po was stunned, black three? Po was wearing the clothes of the demon friar killed by Zilong. In order to enter the dark devil Valley, Po put them on. It turned out that the demon friar killed by Zilong was called Heisan.


    Po nodded, followed the demon friar, came to the strong man who returned to the virtual realm, stood aside, and saw a lot of demon friars around him. As soon as po calculated, almost more than 20 people were out of the body realm, and the lowest accomplishments were in the later realm, including two strong men in the early stage of Yuanshen realm.


    "Are the members of the hunting group so strong? No, we must find out the strength of the dark demon clan." Po said to himself, the demon demon, Po vowed to eliminate it. Otherwise, the second Dacheng town and the second Python city will appear.


    "Heisan, you want to die. Keep quiet when the elder speaks." at this time, the demon friar who greeted ah Bao before stood beside ah Bao and whispered.


    Po didn''t speak, just nodded.


    The strong man who returned to the virtual world watched as most of the members of the seventh hunting group arrived, and only a few didn''t arrive, but he didn''t care. These people were enough in front of him.


    "I just received an order from the elder to go out and collect the bodies of some friars known as the righteous path. This task requires 100 bodies in Yuanying territory, one body out of the body, and one body in Yuanshen territory. It is required that the outside of the body must be kept intact. Next, I''ll assign the task."


    After a pause, the strong man who returned to the virtual environment continued: "the leader and deputy leader of the seven groups, you two are a team, responsible for collecting ten bodies out of the body."


    "Yes." the two strong men in yuanshenjing of the seventh hunting group responded in unison. They are the leader and deputy leader of the seventh hunting group.


    "Next, the team members form a team by themselves. They are divided into ten groups, with ten bodies in Yuanying territory in each group. As for the bodies in Yuanshen territory, give them to me. Well, you can form a team freely in two minutes and start in two minutes."


    As soon as the voice of returning to the virtual world fell, the members of the seventh hunting group began to find their teammates. Po didn''t know who to look for. He didn''t know anyone. Suddenly, the demon monk who talked to Po patted Po on the shoulder and said, "black three, how about our two groups? You''re black three, I''m black thirteen. We all brought three, Hei hei."


    Po just nodded and said in a deliberately hoarse voice, "OK."


    Hearing Po''s figure, the black thirteen frowned and said, "ah, black three, what''s wrong with your voice and how your voice has become like this."


    Po frowned and said, "it''s all right. His throat is a little uncomfortable."


    At this time, the strong man of the returning to the virtual world coughed, and the scene suddenly quieted down and said: "well, since everyone has formed team members, let''s go. For this task, there are extra rewards for those who exceed the completion. Well, let''s go." the strong man of the returning to the virtual world gave an order, and everyone followed him and walked outside the valley. When he reached the magic array, One after another took out the token and held it in his hand. Po hesitated for a while, but still took out the token and held it in his hand. This time, Po found that the token was in his hand, and the fairyland really disappeared.


    After leaving the black devil Valley and returning to the virtual realm, the strong one nodded to the two friars in the Yuanshen realm, and went away first.


    The two strong men in yuanshenjing face the sidewalk behind them: "This task falls into the hands of our seventh hunting group, and we must complete it. I believe everyone knows that as long as we can complete the task, the elder will give us enough resources to practice. Our seventh hunting group has not received the task for a long time. We can''t afford to lose this task. Well, we will focus on our own team and disperse to the neighboring countries around worry free country , within a month, no matter whether the task is completed or not, you must come back. "


    "Yes," said the demon monk in unison.


    Everyone left one after another. Po and Hei shisan both stood up with their swords and came towards worry free city. Po controlled the flying sword of the demon friar he killed, so he was not afraid of being helped. Even if he did, Po didn''t have to be afraid outside the dark devil Valley, but in order to understand the strength of the dark devil Valley, Po had to hide himself.

 Chapter 261

    Along the way, Po didn''t talk much, but Hei 13 kept talking all the way. Po just nodded his head.


    "Hey, Heisan, how do I think you''re weird? You talk a lot at ordinary times. By the way, I know, you must still be thinking about Xiaohua. Heisan, forget it, woman, you''re looking for one. You know, you can''t afford to provoke the strength of the team leader."


    "Huh? Xiaohua?" Po was stunned.


    "Ah, Heisan, you won''t be fooled by the team leader. Xiaohua doesn''t know?" Heisan looked at Po in surprise.


    Po shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I really can''t remember some things clearly." Po pretended not to know.


    "Alas, it''s not your fault. Let me tell you, Xiaohua is your wife. She looks very good. Just a month ago, the team leader was greedy for Xiaohua''s beauty and took care of Xiaohua while you were out on a mission. When you came back, you found Xiaohua committed suicide and became angry. After knowing that it was the team leader, you went to the team leader to settle accounts. As a result, you were beaten half to death. There were some things If you forget, this group leader is shameless. He even killed his wife. I hate him too. "


    Po listened with a slight movement in his heart. He didn''t think that the black three were still a poor man.


    "By the way, Hei San, what should we do about this mission?" Hei 13 suddenly asked.


    "Hmm?" Po was stunned and immediately said, "of course it''s finished. What else can I do?"


    "Ah, Heisan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you usually resist killing?"


    "Hmm? Yes? What do I usually do?" Po pretended to be a fool.


    "Ah, it seems that Xiaohua''s affair has dealt you a great blow."


    In Hei 13''s mouth, Po finally knew that although Hei San was a man of the devil''s way, he was also very resistant to killing innocent people. If he hunted monsters, he would be happy. However, when he wanted to hunt and kill the right friars, Hei San would be very resistant. Once, when Hei San received the task of killing friars, he was severely taught by the Pope because of the resistance, After that, he almost died. Later, Heisan didn''t dare to show his resistance, so he could only hold it in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, I also contradict the sect''s killing mission here. They are all human beings. Although they are divided into positive demons, everyone is human. Who likes such ruthless killing, alas." at this time, Hei 13 suddenly sighed.


    Huh? Po was stunned and slightly surprised. It turned out that the black thirteen had such a side. Unexpectedly, there were also people with temperament in the devil''s way. Po nodded slightly and was not talking. In order to survive, the black thirteen had to do it.


    Po thought over and over again and decided to complete the task. Otherwise, he would lose a great opportunity to understand the strength of the dark demon sect. However, hunting the right friars? A Bao obviously couldn''t do it. Suddenly, a Bao thought of know it all and said to Hei 13: "let''s go to worry free city."


    "Hmm? Worry free city, isn''t that wuweizong''s territory? Where to do? Ah, you can''t hunt this wuweizong."


    "Hmm?" Po frowned and asked, "why?"


    "Hei San, Hei San, you really forgot. This Wuwei sect has some agreements with our black devil valley."


    Po was stunned. Agreement? Is there any relationship between the dark demon sect and the inaction sect? Thinking of this, Po asked, "agreement, what agreement?"


    "I don''t know. Our dark demon sect has been in this worry free country for ten thousand years. The reason why we have been in peace is that we can survive until now by the cover of inaction sect. Otherwise, we have long been eradicated by those righteous powers. As for the agreement, I don''t know what it is."


    Po''s face changed. It turned out that wuweizong colluded with the people of the devil. Has the cultivation world really been corrupt to this extent?


    After that, Po didn''t speak until he found a know it all in worry free city. Under pressure, Po clearly understood the list of some bully friars in worry free country. Hei 13 was ashamed of Po''s means. Now Po has a list of those bully friars in worry free country. These bullies specialize in home robbing activities, In order to complete the task of the dark demon sect, Po made this bad plan.


    "Heisan, you are really good. All the people on this list are bad people. Killing them can relieve their anger." Heisan gave a thumbs up to Po.


    Po was stunned and said, "we are evil people. Kill these bullies. Don''t you think we are helping the monks of the right way?"


    "Well, it can be understood in this way, but not everyone in the devil''s way is evil. People have flesh and blood, and people in the devil''s way are also kind."


    After hearing this, Po nodded and said in his heart, "yes, people''s hearts are flesh long, and there may not be evil people in the devil''s way."


    Looking at the list in his hand, Po smiled. He was the first man in worry free city. He was a friar in the early days of Yuanying territory. He ate, whored and gambled. He was an elder of Wuwei sect with his uncle. He was tyrannical in worry free city. Even ordinary people wanted to bully.


    When he came to the apricot blossom building where the bully usually likes to come, Po said, "hold the door and I''ll go in and kill."


    At this time, Po had a cold smell, which made the black thirteen uncomfortable, but he still nodded.


    When Po entered the Xinghua building, he attracted most of his eyes as soon as he entered the door, because Po was covered in black, which was very conspicuous.


    "Oh, I''m here to play. Come on, upstairs, please. Is there a girl you like? I''ll call for you." Po frowned. It turned out that the apricot blossom building was such a dirty place. Po felt disgusted for a while. He pushed away his coquettish chicken mother and said, "I''m looking for someone. His name is Zhang San. Tell me where it is, otherwise." Po waved his flying sword and suddenly, The next table was split in half.


    When the mother chicken saw it, she was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "ah, Grandpa, Lord Zhang, three adults Zhang are upstairs. What are you doing?" the mother chicken was afraid.


    Po snorted coldly and learned that the bully Zhang San was upstairs. His divine sense moved and shrouded the whole building. Po found that many people were doing the same thing in the upstairs room. Po was suddenly embarrassed. Suddenly, Po''s divine sense locked in a middle-aged man in the early stage of Yuanying territory. This man was Po''s target, Zhang San.


    Po went upstairs with a flying sword in her hand. The chicken mother of the Xinghua building saw Po going upstairs and hurried out. She whispered a few words to a gatekeeper outside the door, and the gatekeeper ran away in a hurry.


    "Zhang San." Po kicked open Zhang San''s room door.

 Chapter 262

    "What person?" Po kicked the door open. The three were stunned. He was pressed on a naked beauty. He saw a man wrapped in a black robe kick the door of his room. His face suddenly changed. He hurriedly pulled a towel from the next table to wrap his important part. Looking at Po, he continued: "yes, it really ruined grandpa''s interest."


    "Oh, really, give me your life." Po said coldly. With a black flying sword in his hand, he stabbed it out very fast. This three is just a friar in the early days of Yuanying territory. In front of Po, he had no resistance at all and was killed by Po''s sword in an instant.


    "Ah, kill people." at this time, the beautiful girl lying in bed exclaimed.


    Po frowned and ignored. He put the body into the storage bag. Before leaving, Po left a few big words on the ground. "Evil should be punished."


    Out of the room, Po found that all the people in the apricot blossom building had left. Only some people in the apricot blossom building looked at Po with fear. Who is Zhang San, the disciple of Wuwei sect? Zhang San''s uncle is still the elder of Wuwei sect. Zhang San was killed. In their eyes, Bao offended the whole Wuwei sect.


    "Ah, Hei San, did you succeed?" Hei 13 saw Po coming out and hurried to meet him.


    Po nodded and said, "let''s go." he knew that killing people in worry free city would disturb Wuwei sect. The backer behind worry free city is Wuwei sect. Zhang San is also a disciple of Wuwei sect. He won''t cause trouble unless he leaves here quickly.


    "Hum, kill our disciples of Wuwei sect and want to leave like this. Is Wuwei sect a decoration?" at this time, on the street, three friars lined up in the crowd. The first one was a friar at the peak of the Exodus. Beside him, there were two friars at the beginning of the Exodus. One of them was the Exodus friar invited by know it all, The one who was punched down by Po.


    Seeing the three friars of the inaction sect, Hei shisan''s face changed. When the dark demon sect was in, the sect had regulations that they should not go out and conflict with the friars of the inaction sect, so as not to bring unnecessary numbness to the sect. It was not that the dark demon sect was afraid of the inaction sect. Even the general first-class forces could not compare with the dark demon sect. The inaction sect was only a second-class strength, The reason why the Dark Lord didn''t want to conflict with the inaction sect was that he was afraid that the inaction sect would turn over and shake out the news of the Dark Lord sect in the dark devil valley.


    "Heisan, no, it''s troublesome. What should I do?"


    Po smiled and handed the storage bag containing Zhang San''s body to Hei shisan. He said, "take it and wait for me outside the city. Give it to me here."


    Hei thirteen was stunned. He still took the storage bag in Po''s hand and walked outside the city. The three friars wanted to stop Hei thirteen, but Po stopped them.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of this. You can go after the man." although a Bao is only the cultivation achievement in the early stage of Yuanying territory, under the simulation of Kun Yunjie, a Bao''s breath has always maintained the momentum in the later stage of out of body territory. These three Inactives, only the friars at the peak of out of body territory can feel the breath of a Bao.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, his body moved slightly, and saw a flying sword sacrifice. The black flying sword pierced the thigh of a friar who rushed out of the body at the beginning of the exit.


    "Ah." this man is the monk who was invited by know it all to deal with ah Bao at the beginning of his exit. Ah Bao targeted him mainly because he didn''t know how to repent after he suffered a loss last time.


    "Well, black flying sword, are you?" this is. The friar at the peak of the Exodus was stunned when he saw that Po was using a black flying sword. He was a deacon of Wuwei sect and the person in charge of connecting with the dark demon sect. I''m afraid the friar was most familiar with the dark demon sect in hi front of him.


    "I''m the one who wants your life." after knowing that the Wuwei sect is in collusion with the dark demon sect, Po doesn''t like the Wuwei sect at all.


    "Wait, don''t do it yourself." the monk at the peak of the out of body state was stunned and quickly shouted.


    "Hmm?" Po frowned, stopped and looked at the three wuweizong people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s all right." at this time, the people of wuweizong dispersed the people watching the play around, walked to Po and said, "brother, can you take a step to talk? Some things are inconvenient here."


    "Hmm?" Po was stunned, but he nodded and said, "OK."


    Under the leadership of the three friars, Po came to a hidden house near the Xinghua building. The Friar''s face hurt by Po was a little painful, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The deacon of wuweizong said, "brother, don''t hurt the harmony of our two families. This is my brother. No offense. Please help me."


    Looking at the monk pierced by the black flying sword, Po was stunned. Is this going to save him? How? The Friar''s leg was stuck by a black liquid, slowly corroding his flesh and blood. In a moment, I''m afraid it would hurt the bone.


    If Po wants to save, he will expose his identity.


    "Why? Is there any difficulty?" the Deacon said.


    Po shook his head and said, "there is no difficulty. In my eyes, there is no need to save the dead." as soon as the voice fell, the flying sword in Po''s hand suddenly stabbed into the Deacon''s chest. The speed was so fast that even the friars at the peak of the out of body environment had no time to respond.


    "You, you are not from the Dark Lord." the friar died and couldn''t believe that the Dark Lord would do it to himself.


    "I didn''t say I was from the dark demon sect." Po sneered at the corner of his mouth and watched the Deacon die with his eyes open. The two friars of the inaction sect next to him saw the scene and wanted to run away for a long time. Their deacon was the friar at the peak of his exit. He died in front of the man in black. Where are they still in the mood to fight, The uninjured friar turned and ran away.


    "I want to run." Po said coldly, offering up his ChiYan. With a whoosh, the friar was pierced into his heart. The injured friar saw Bao''s ChiYan, his face suddenly changed, and looked at Bao for a long time without saying a word.


    "You, it''s you, it''s you."


    "Hum, if it''s me, what can I do? It''s not a pity for people like you to die." as soon as po said something, a sword pierced the Friar''s chest.


    The bodies of the three people were collected. A fire lit the place and quietly left worry free city. The fire burned all the traces of the scene. If a man of inaction wants to check, he can''t find himself.

 Chapter 263

    Outside the worry free city, Hei shisan waited anxiously here. The dark demon sect had regulations that he could not have any conflict with the disciples of Wuwei sect, otherwise he would be dealt with by the sect. However, the black three obviously wanted to embarrass the disciples of Wuwei sect. What should we do? If Zong Nei knows about it, the black three will not escape Zong Nei''s punishment. Anyway, help him hide it.


    Po came out slowly from worry free city and saw that Hei 13 was walking back and forth. He seemed very anxious. Po smiled and said in his heart, "although Hei 13 is a demon, his heart is not bad. If you can, take him away from the dark demon sect." Po''s divine sense moved slightly and waved to Hei 13 when he found that there were no abnormalities around him.


    "Ah, Hei San, are you okay? What''s the matter? The disciples of Wuwei sect didn''t embarrass you." Hei 13 asked with concern. In fact, Hei 13 used to be an orphan. The friars of the dark demon sect once went out on a mission, brought Hei 13 back, brought him up, and taught him magic skills, Now the demon friar who raised black thirteen died unfortunately in a mission to hunt and kill monsters. Only black thirteen lived in the dark demon sect all day. He wanted to leave the dark demon sect, but he didn''t dare. Once caught by the people of the dark demon sect, there was no second way to go except death, so black thirteen would rather live in the dark demon sect.


    "Hum, embarrass me? You look too high at them." Po threw three storage bags to Hei 13. Hei 13 opened them and was startled. The three storage bags contained the bodies of the three people of wuweizong.


    "Ah, Heisan, how can you kill them? Kill them. Why do you bring the body back?"


    "Of course, it''s for this task. Don''t you want to overfulfil the task and get zongnei''s reward?" Po sneered.


    "No, the sect originally forbids conflict with the people of Wuwei sect. You killed the disciples of Wuwei sect and have to take their bodies back to work. Isn''t that a trap?"


    "Stupid, you pull out their clothes. Who knows they are wuweizong people? Well, let''s go and continue to the next goal." the voice just fell and Po''s sword rose.


    Black thirteen was stunned and said to himself, "yes, who knows they are disciples of Wuwei sect?"


    In this way, under the leadership of Po, the two killed more than a dozen bullies in worry free China, all of whom were trained at or above Yuanying territory. Together with the three disciples of Wuwei sect, there were a total of 15, of which five were monks out of the territory. Most of them were Wuwei sect.


    On the hall of wuweizong, a middle-aged man flew into a rage and slapped the table beside him. The table crashed into pieces. The three monks standing beside the man looked frightened.


    "Waste, it''s all waste. For a month, Wuwei sect has died for no reason. Five disciples and ten disciples of Yuanying sect, including two deacons." the angry man is the leader of Wuwei sect, Tan Buwei, the top monk of Wuwei sect.


    "Lord, calm down. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "Yes, suzerain, after investigation, these killed people are all some disciples with bad conduct. Moreover, in the place where they died, they found a few words of sin as punishment. Suzerain, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Tan Buwei frowned at the disciples'' deeds in the carefree country. As the leader of the sect, he knew that he was not worried about the death of these people, but among these dead people, there was a very important person. He was the friar at the top of the exit environment killed by a Bao in the carefree city and the person responsible for transmitting information with the dark demon sect. This person was Tan Buwei''s confidant, It is absolutely trustworthy. Now that he is killed, Tan Buwei is most worried about the decline of the activities between Wuwei sect and the dark demon sect, which is likely to bring disaster to Wuwei sect.


    "Send a warrant and try your best to search the murderer. We must find out who did it."


    "Yes, by the way, sect leader, there is a very strange thing. It seems that there are often living creatures on the dead side recently. Moreover, according to what a disciple of our sect saw with his own eyes, he saw many people in black robes appear in the dead generation. Our disciples of Wuwei sect were killed, which may be related to this matter."


    "Hmm?" Tan Buwei''s face changed and he had contacts with the dark demon sect. Only some senior leaders of Wuwei sect knew about this. These disciples below the exit boundary basically didn''t know. When he mentioned this, did the dark demon sect expose it?


    "Is the news you said true? Who saw it?"


    "It was seen by a disciple of the golden elixir realm in the sect. The news is absolutely true."


    "No, well done. Well, you all go down. Go and bring the disciple who saw the man in black to the dungeon. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Dungeon? Yes, I''ll go now."


    The disciple of Wuwei sect didn''t know that the palm of death was reaching out to him and the disciple of the golden elixir realm. Tan Buwei decided to use cruel means to cover up for the dark demon sect.


    Three days later, after Po and Hei shisan killed the last bully, they just came out of the city and saw a notice posted at the gate of the city and several monks checking the past monks.


    Po was stunned. The friars who examined were just the people of inaction. Looking at them, they were examining the friars in the past. Most people wouldn''t bother.


    "Ah, Hei San, what should we do? We''ve killed all the wuweizong people. It''s over. If they find the body in the storage bag, our affairs will be exposed." Hei San said anxiously. These days, Hei San feels that Hei San has changed like a person. The former Hei San has the same personality as Hei San and is naturally afraid of death, but now Hei San, He was decisive and his strength seemed to be much higher than before. The most important thing was that Hei 13 felt that he had found a backer. Every time he started to kill, there were black three pro automatic hands. Hei 13 was not willing to do this kind of thing. With Po, Hei 13 suddenly felt at ease.


    A Bao motioned Hei 13 not to panic. His divine sense explored. Among those friars, there was only one out of the body friar, three Yuanying friars and five Jindan friars. With a Bao''s accomplishments, one can solve them. The key is that if they are killed, they are likely to be chased and killed by Wuwei sect, which is the last thing a Bao wants to see.


    "Don''t panic, follow me out." a Bao''s divine knowledge moved. The breath of Kun Yunjie completely covered the two people''s breath along the river. As soon as Hei shisan''s face changed, the monk''s breath suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter? What did Heisan go through? How could there be such a means? He couldn''t figure it out. Hei shisan didn''t think about it. He followed Po slowly out of the city gate.

 Chapter 264

    "You two stop and accept the examination." suddenly, the inquisitive out of the body friar called Po. Originally, he wouldn''t care about them, but their clothes were too conspicuous. They were still wearing black robes and couldn''t see their faces at all. During this time, Po and Hei 13 hadn''t seen each other''s faces, and they always covered their faces with black robes.


    "Hmm? We are just ordinary civilians. Why should we be investigated?" Po asked suspiciously. He realized that it was the clothes on his body that caused the trouble.


    "Are ordinary civilians dressed like you? Take off your coat and let me see your face."


    Po was stunned. If he took off his hat, didn''t Hei 13 see through his identity? But Po decided to take off his hat.


    "Ah. Heisan, your face." when Po took off his hat and showed his young face, Heisan was slightly surprised. The former Heisan was a man close to middle age, but Heisan was obviously just a young man. Is Heisan? Thinking of this, Hei thirteen dare not think about it.


    "You, take it off quickly." the friar hurried Hei 13.


    Po shook Hei thirteen''s body and said, "thirteen, hurry up. Adults are still waiting to see. Let''s go quickly after reading."


    Hei thirteen was stunned. He took off his hat and saw the same young face. Po seemed to guess and was not surprised, because from Hei thirteen''s voice, Po concluded that Hei thirteen was not old.


    "Well, let''s go. By the way, if you find any suspicious person, you must report to the security team in the city. We will reward those who provide clues." the friar pointed to the notice posted on the wall and said to Po.


    Po glanced at the notice. It was probably about catching the murderer. Isn''t it po who killed many bullies during this period.


    "Yes, what your excellency said is." after saying goodbye to the friars who examined, Po and Hei shisan quickly left the city gate and came to a forest not far from the city gate. Hei shisan looked at Po and asked coldly, "there is no one here. Who are you? Where has Hei San gone?" when Hei shisan was in the dark demon sect, Hei San had only one friend, But Heisan didn''t regard him as a friend. It was only because Heisan saved the life of Hei 131 when he went out on a mission that Heisan regarded Heisan as a friend.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. As for Heisan, he died like the bullies I killed." Po patted the storage bag hanging around his waist.


    As soon as po said this, the black thirteen was stunned. His sad expression floated up and said to himself, "Alas, I''ve advised you not to do bad things. You don''t listen. Now you''re fine. You''re dead. Ha ha, ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. You saved me, but you can''t save yourself. Maybe this is retribution."


    Po listened and felt a little sad in his heart. He patted Hei thirteen on the shoulder, looked at Hei thirteen''s young face and said, "the relationship between you and Hei San seems very unusual."


    Black thirteen sneered at Po and said, "don''t touch me. Take your hand away. I know I can''t beat you. I''m a demon. Come if you want to kill me."


    Po was stunned. The sudden change of the black thirteen made Po uncomfortable. He said, "I have no malice to you. I sneaked into the dark demon sect and just want to find out why the dark demon sect wanted to collect these bodies." Po kept trying to find out why the dark demon sect didn''t collect the bodies. He also planned to eradicate the dark demon sect. The evil way is always a disaster for Fanyu.


    "Hum, corpse? It turns out that you are those friars who claim to be the right way. Although I hate the evil way, I won''t do anything to betray the sect."


    A Bao frowned. The appearance of Hei 13 during this period and his current strength were completely two people, but it also strengthened a Bao''s heart to take Hei 13 away. Hei 13 looked like he was in his twenties. He already had the cultivation skills in the later stage of out of body. I''m afraid his talent was inferior to that of Zilong, Qin Yu and others except a Bao. At the end of his 20-year-old exit, such a terrible talent must have an unusual position in the dark demon sect. Po thought of it and looked at Hei 13 strangely.


    "Forget it, I won''t force it if I don''t say it. This is the body collected these days. Here you are. Take it back and hand in the task. I''ll go now." Po threw the storage bag under his waist coat to Hei shisan. He was about to resist the sword. Hei shisan had a strong character. Po insisted that he wouldn''t come, otherwise it would be counterproductive.


    "Wait." Hei shisan took the storage bag and was stunned. He quickly called Po.


    "Hmm?" Po turned and looked at Hei 13.


    "Well, can you take me away?" Hei 13 said faintly.


    "What? Are you leaving?" Po was surprised.


    "Why? Even if I can''t, I''m from the dark demon sect after all, and I have evil skills." Hei shisan''s mood was a little low for a moment. During this time, he followed Po, and he also found that Po''s temperament is not as murderous as the people of the devil, regardless of good or bad. Although Po killed a lot of people, they are all bullies and damned people, Hei 13 didn''t want to stay in the dark demon sect for a long time. In that place, in addition to killing, he still killed. Sometimes, in order to complete the test in the sect, even his good friends have to kill to show their loyalty.


    "I want to know why you want to go with me." Po asked faintly.


    "Because I can see that although you are a righteous friar, you are different from those upright friars. You can distinguish good from bad and good from evil. With you, I can at least save myself."


    "Oh? Can you save yourself if you stay in the dark demon sect? And you overfulfilled this task. If you stay in the dark demon sect, you will get more rewards and even reuse. Why do you want to go with me?"


    Black thirteen''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion and said, "dark demon sect? Reuse? Can there still be my freedom in the place full of killing all day, full of intrigue all day, and shrouded by the smell of evil all day?"


    Po smiled. Yes, a free and free life is what everyone yearns for. If the evil Lich hadn''t killed his mother, he might be living a free life of hunting in the mountains.


    Po nodded and said: "Well, I''ll take you and follow me. I won''t threaten your life. However, I''m likely to attack the dark demon sect in the future. I don''t want you to have any objection at that time. If you can do it, follow me. Also, this time I''m going to sneak into the dark demon sect to find out their intention to collect corpses. I''ll continue to hide for a period of time. If I want to follow me , just cooperate with me. I''ll take you with me when I leave. "

 Chapter 265

    "OK, I promise you to cooperate with you to investigate the reasons for collecting bodies in the house."


    "Ha ha, great, Hei 13. I''ll call you 13 in the future. I can see your hatred for the devil. After this investigation is clear, I''ll take you away. Don''t worry. I''ll never break my promise."


    Black thirteen was stunned and said, "the dark devil has been lurking in the dark devil Valley for thousands of years. It seems that something very important to the dark devil exists in the dark devil Valley, but not long ago, all the strong people in the dark devil sect went out and seemed to have lost something very important. Now there are only a few elders and big elders who return to the virtual world in the sect."


    Speaking of the big elder, there was a fear expression on the black thirteen''s face. The big elder of the dark devil sect, but a strong man in the fairyland of the dark devil sect, was in charge of the elder group of the dark devil sect. The elder group of the dark devil sect was all strong men above returning to the virtual world.


    "Oh? What''s important is Jiuyou black flame and Jiuyou devil flame." Po thought and thought of the strange fire on the black devil double evil spirits.


    "Hmm? Jiuyou black flame and Jiuyou devil flame? Are these two kinds of different fires what the sect has guarded for thousands of years?" Hei 13 only knew that the dark devil sect had been entrenched in the dark devil Valley for thousands of years to protect very important things. He just probably knew that the dark devil sect guarded different fires, but he didn''t know that there were two kinds of different fires. You know, just one kind of different fire is great, These two different fires, that''s good?


    "Ah, Heisan, do you know that the dark demon clan guards these two kinds of strange fires?" Heisan asked, looking at Po in surprise.


    Po was stunned. He didn''t say anything about the black devils and double evils. He just told him that he learned it from the black three who were killed by him. Anyway, black three was dead.


    "Ah, so Heisan knows. By the way, what should I call you?"


    "Call me Po. In the future, you''d better call me Heisan. By the way, what''s your name? Hei13 is not your real name."


    "Me? I''ve handed in Hei 13 since I can remember." it turned out that under the narration of Hei 13, a Bao knew that Hei 13 was originally an orphan and adopted by the people of the devil, but a Bao was surprised that the offspring of an ordinary person could have such a good talent? How many monks in their twenties can practice to the later stage of out of body? This is black thirteen, but Po has seen the most talented person.


    After they talked about some topics, they set out to return to the dark demon sect. It was originally stipulated that they must return to the dark demon sect in a month. Po and he had been more than five days. As soon as they returned to the dark demon sect, they were called by the seven elders who had released the task.


    "Hei San Hei 13, what''s the matter with you two? You came back five days late." the seven elders were strong in returning to the virtual world. If Po spoke, his identity would probably be pierced, so he just lowered his head and didn''t speak. Hei 13 said: "Ah, Mr. Zhang, it''s like this. Originally, our task has been completed. When we were about to return, we found several injured friars. In order to overfulfil the task, we followed all the way and found the right time to start. We came back a few days late. This is the result of our task. Please check it." Hei shisan gave sixteen storage bags containing corpses to the seven elders.


    The space in the storage bag is isolated from the outside world, there is no air, and there is no need to worry about rotting when the body is loaded for a long time.


    "Well, yes, you two did a good job. I won''t care if you come back late this time. You can''t delay time next time because of greed. Well, go on. You''ve overfulfilled this task. After a while, the reward will be given to you." the seventh elder general put away his storage bag and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ah Bao and Hei 13 were relieved. In front of returning to the virtual world, ah Bao didn''t dare to relax. If he was careless, once his identity was found out, he was dead. Ah Bao wouldn''t joke about his life.


    After retreating, Po followed hei 13 to a cave. It was dark and humid. There was only one bed and some common supplies. It can be seen that Hei 13''s life here was very unhappy.


    "Hei San, just stay here. How are you going to find out the intention of collecting corpses in the sect?" Hei 13 took Po to his place, because Hei San''s residence was very close to their team leader. Hei 13 was also worried that Po''s identity would be exposed.


    "Thirteen, do you know where the dark demon clan stores the corpse?" Po asked. If you want to find out, you must find out where the corpse is.


    "Yes, by the warehouse." Hei shisan simply drew a map on the ground. The dark devil Valley is a long canyon. The central area of the canyon is the forbidden area of the dark devil valley. The forbidden area is close to the mouth of the valley and is the residence of the great powers of the dark devil sect. Behind the forbidden area is the place where the dark devil Valley deals with important things. There is only one way to go from the forbidden area, and this road is as strong as the dark devil sect The guardian can enter only with the approval of the elder. Otherwise, even the elders in the sect have no right to enter.


    Listening to the story of black thirteen to the dark demon sect, Po frowned. The location of the warehouse was next to the strong man''s residence of the dark demon sect.


    "No, I''ll start to have a look during the day." night is the time for these evil friars to come out for activities. During the day, these evil friars will basically practice in their own place, so Po decided to check it during the day.


    "No, I''ll go with you then. I''m more familiar with the dark demon sect than you. In case I''m found, I can take you away."


    "Hmm? OK."


    At dawn the next day, a Bao and Hei shisan quietly came to the warehouse. With the help of Kun Yunjie''s cover, a Bao successfully avoided several waves of patrolling friars. Hei shisan was secretly frightened. Originally, he followed to avoid these patrolling friars, but a Bao seemed to be able to predict in advance and successfully avoided these friars.


    "There''s a warehouse for the dead ahead. I''ll be careful later. There''s a strong guard in Yuanshen realm." Hei shisan said next to Po.


    Po nodded and saw a hole where the corpse was stored. When Po saw the yuanshenjing friar sitting at the door, Po frowned. With the friar at the door, he couldn''t get in at all. What should I do?


    Po didn''t know how to get in. He found a hidden place and pulled Hei 13 to hide. He was ready to observe the situation first and make a decision.


    The two hid like this. Po kept paying attention to the situation at the mouth of the cave. Suddenly, he watched several people in black come out of the cave. Po frowned. There were many storage bags on these hands, probably the storage bag containing the body. Po had an idea and pulled Heisi San back to his residence.

 Chapter 266

    "Hei San, what can you do?" back to Hei 13''s residence, Hei 13 looked at Po in doubt and asked.


    Po nodded, looked at Hei 13 and said, "there''s a way, but I need your help. Can you get among the monks who carry the body?"


    "Hmm? I''m afraid not. Those people are the slaves of the great elder. It''s difficult to get in unless they can become the slaves of the great elder." when it comes to the slaves of the great elder, Hei thirteen''s body seems to be shaking.


    Slaves only exist in the devil''s way. The strong will enslave the weak, become their own slaves, and obey themselves 100%. Hei 13 seems to be afraid of being tortured in his mind. Also, if a person''s mind is controlled, it is no different from walking dead.


    "Slave, it won''t work. By the way, thirteen, can you find a way to mix a storage bag containing other things into those storage bags containing corpses?" Po looked at heithirteen expectantly.


    "Well, it''s no problem, but why do you put a storage bag in?"


    Po smiled mysteriously and said, "you I don''t have to worry about this. Wait."


    Under the surprised gaze of Hei 13, he saw a Bao summon the Jiulong tripod and enter the Jiulong tripod with a whoosh. Hei 13 was surprised for a long time before he heard a Bao''s voice from the Jiulong tripod.


    "Thirteen, use the storage bag to collect the tripod, and then mix it with those storage bags containing the body. Just wait for me at the residence."


    Although Hei shisan was surprised, he did as he did, put the Jiulong tripod into the storage bag, and then walked to the warehouse. When he came to the warehouse door, Hei shisan was stopped by the monk guarding the door.


    Seeing that Hei 13 handed over a storage bag, the friar of yuanshenjing frowned, but he still took the storage bag in Hei 13''s hand and handed it to a slave who just came out of it.


    It turns out that since the elder released the task of collecting corpses, some friars can complete the task alone. As long as they are given to the yuanshenjing friar guarding the morgue, they can get unexpected rewards. Moreover, the friar guarding the door never looks at the things in the storage bag. This is a bad problem. Hei 13 dared to give him the storage bag openly, Is to master the bad habit of the friar of Yuanshen realm.


    A Bao is in the Jiulong tripod. Yuan Lili and Zilong Qin Yu are bored in the Jiulong tripod. Seeing a Bao, Yuan Lili scolds: "hum, Bao, you finally appear. Let us out. I can''t stand it. It''s so boring in this broken place."


    Zilong and Qin Yu are calm. Zilong has been practicing in the Jiulong Ding in addition to accompanying yuan Lili. Qin Yu usually doesn''t talk and often stays in a daze. Yuan Lili sometimes goes up to chat with Qin Yu, but yuan Lili finds that Qin Yu doesn''t seem bored in the Jiulong Ding.


    "Don''t make noise, look." Po waved his big hand and saw a screen like thing appear in front of them. They can see the outside world.


    Yuan Lili exclaimed and said, "ah, where is this?"


    Po made a silent gesture and said, "we are in the dark devil valley now."


    Zilong was puzzled because the outside scene was moving. Someone must be walking with them. In the picture, they entered a cave. Some special stones around the cave lit up the cave, which was obviously a passage.


    "Little martial uncle, what means do you use to make people take us into such a place." just after Zilong''s voice fell, he saw a cave in the picture, still in the valley, but the smell here was obviously much darker than that in other places. Po could vaguely see some monks doing something in a hurry.


    Finally, the person who transported the corpses put Po and them in a pile of storage bags. These storage bags are all filled with corpses. Po''s God knew that there are at least hundreds of corpses in these storage bags, most of them are human friars, and even a few are the corpses of demon beasts. Many of them have died for a long time and can''t tell what accomplishments they had before they died.


    "Little, little martial uncle, this place looks very dark. What the hell is it?" Zilong looked at the outside scene and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Yuan Lili is around Zilong, and the whole person is entangled with Zilong. His flame sect is a place of pure Yang. Seeing this dark place, it is naturally difficult to accept psychologically. Only Qin Yu calmly stands beside a Bao and doesn''t speak.


    Po said, "this is a forbidden area in the dark devil valley. It''s not easy to get in here. Just stay in the Jiulong tripod. I''ll go out and have a look later." Po knew that there was no one around, so he controlled the Jiulong tripod to drill out of the storage bag.


    As soon as he came out, Po felt a strong smell of blood in the air. It was a round cave. It was very big. It was as big as three regular football fields. In the center of the cave, there was a blood pool. The blood pool was small. The blood smell was emitted from the blood pool.


    As soon as po''s face changed, the cave * * had many pillars to support the whole cave, so it was easy to hide. Po found that beside the blood pool, there was an immortal monk holding a storage bag in his hand, throwing the body in the storage bag into the blood pool.


    At this time, a slave carrying the corpse came to the immortal monk and said respectfully, "Sir, the corpse you want has been sent to you. Please check it."


    The immortal friar ignored him and his hands. Suddenly, a storage bag was added. Something similar to the spirit grass was poured into the blood pool. The blood in the whole pool suddenly boiled. The slave standing beside him looked at the boiling blood with fear.


    "Ah, sir, don''t, don''t..." the immortal monk grabbed the slaves around him and threw them into the blood.


    In an instant, the slave was swallowed up by blood and water, turned into a white bone and floated up. The immortal monk sneered at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "almost. It''s time for the big elder to do it."


    Po held his breath and looked at the cruel means of the immortal monk. Suddenly, a stone nearby was trampled by Po and made a weak sound. Po was stunned and his face changed. "Not good."


    "Who is it, come out?" the voice is very small, but for an immortal monk, the voice of smiling can be detected as long as it is a voice.


    Po quickly dodged and ran outside the cave. He was found. Even if he was hiding in the Jiulong tripod, it was unrealistic.

 Chapter 267

    Without saying a word, Po ran to the channel when he came. Hei shisan said that there is only one strong person in the immortal realm in the black magic Valley, which is probably in front of him. As long as he can rush out of the channel, Po is sure to escape. There is only one strong person in the Yuanshen realm in the channel, and Po is absolutely sure.


    However, when Po rushed out, a transparent barrier suddenly rose. Po was startled. This barrier could not be seen when entering from the outside, but could only act on the inside. In other words, this forbidden area could only enter and not exit. Po suddenly remembered why the immortal monk threw the slave into the blood pool because he couldn''t get out at all.


    "Yes." Po found that because he rushed too fast, he didn''t have time to stop. When he saw that he was about to hit it, Po focused his whole body mana on the surface of his skin and wanted to reduce the pressure. However, at the next moment, Po was surprised to find that he could cross this barrier.


    The monk of the evil way frowned when he saw that Po had passed through the barrier. In this scene, five years ago, the black devil double evils went in like this. At that time, the immortal monk was responsible for guarding the blood pool in the forbidden area. The black devil double evils were originally the bodies brought back after hunting by the hunting group. At that time, the black devil double evils could not defeat many strong demons, They tried to escape by pretending to be dead, but they were all put in storage bags and brought here. Fortunately, the skills they practiced could not breathe in a few days before they were brought to this place. Just when the immortal friars were about to throw their bodies into the blood pool, the black devils suddenly came alive and wanted to rush out, but they were just like a Bao, He crossed the transparent barrier and came to the forbidden area of black devil valley.


    "Well, it''s over this time. If the elder blames me, I''m afraid my life won''t be reported." last time I was accidentally intruded by the black devil Shuangsha and lost two precious strange fires. This time I was intruded by a Bao. I don''t know what will happen. The immortal monk didn''t dare to enter the place rashly. There are many mechanisms and a large array guard. If he entered rashly, I don''t know how to die. At the beginning, the black devil Shuangsha was lucky and didn''t be hanged by the big array, but it was also a narrow life.


    "Huh? What as like as two peas?" Bao found that there was another world behind the barrier. The smell was exactly the same as that in the valley of darkness, but the only difference was that the temperature was very high, and the color of his face suddenly changed.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t walk around, or it would be over." thanks to Po''s divine knowledge, I can find all kinds of organs and traps in this place. Otherwise, even the strong people who don''t destroy the environment will be hanged by the organs here. We can imagine how dangerous this place is.


    Suddenly, Po''s eyes turned and thought, "this place is full of mechanisms. It must be an important place in the dark devil valley. Maybe there are some secrets." thinking about these, Po didn''t stop. He avoided many mechanisms by relying on the exploration of divine consciousness.


    After walking about a kilometer deep, Po found that the soil and stones in this place were very hard. Moreover, the high temperature in the air seemed to suddenly become extremely cool here. Po was very familiar with this smell and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Po thought carefully and suddenly realized that the breath here was very similar to that of the black devil double evils. The strange fire of the black devil double evils was obtained from here.


    Po put away his surprised eyes. This place is where the black devils and evil spirits broke into. There is a different fire. Po suddenly thought that the important thing that the black demon clan lost from the black thirteen mouth is the Jiuyou black flame and Jiuyou evil flame? When I think of the blood pool, Po is confused. This strange fire can greatly improve his strength. Po can understand it, but what is the blood pool used for? Is the collection of so many monks'' bodies used to maintain the blood pool? Could it be that the dark demon sect and the bloodthirsty sect need blood to cultivate, but unlike ah, Po has been in contact with Hei 13. The dark demon sect''s skills are very strange. He can cultivate only at night. He doesn''t need blood at all. Ah Bao can''t think about it and doesn''t think about it. He looks into the depths of this space.


    This forbidden area is guarded by a large array. It is also an independent space in the black devil valley. The outside world can come in, but the mechanism here can''t break the large array here unless it is a strong person in Wonderland. At the beginning, the black devil Shuangsha could come in by finding the right way to enter here, Otherwise, the dark demon sect has a strong hand in fairyland. It hasn''t been able to enter here for thousands of years. Otherwise, the strange fire won''t be cheap, dark demons and double evils.


    Po walked for another hour or so. Po was able to enter the array because of Taoist Jiuding''s erudition and understanding of the array.


    Po came to the center and found that it was dark everywhere. There was nothing unusual, nothing but hard soil and hard stones.


    "Yes, what the hell is this place?" suddenly, the best spirit stone bag hanging on Po''s waist suddenly moved, and the spirit baby came out with a swish. Every time the spirit baby appeared, it showed that there were treasures nearby. Now come out, is it possible that there are still some treasures hidden here?


    Thought here, Po was excited. The things that lingwa could smell were not ordinary.


    Lingwa''s face looked puzzled and looked around the place. The smell here made lingwa feel very uncomfortable.


    Po picked up lingwa and said, "little guy, do you smell anything?"


    Being held in Po''s arms, the lingwa seemed much more comfortable. She looked around and shouted to Po.


    Po can understand lingwa''s words. Lingwa, lingwa, a psychic born doll, the mind can naturally communicate.


    "Hmm? You don''t know what''s in this place."


    "What? You mean the things here are no worse than my Jiulong tripod?" Po''s face changed a lot. It''s no worse than Jiulong tripod. That''s what can be comparable to immortal tools?


    Suddenly, a small flame burst out from the ground and startled Po. He saw that the flame was blue. After it appeared, the temperature in the air quickly decreased. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to be frozen around the flame.


    Lingwa saw the flame, looked at it suspiciously for a while, then got excited, jumped on Po''s head and scratched wildly.


    "Ah, what, you mean the flame is a different fire?" Po couldn''t believe that the flame in front of him was a different fire. No wonder lingwa was so excited.

 Chapter 268

    Lingwa kept nodding her head, pointing to the flame not far away, and her expression was very excited.


    The air suddenly became cold. Po felt chilly and walked into the flame. Even Po couldn''t stand the low temperature. Po had ice roots. He wasn''t afraid of the low temperature. You know, Po still had ice heart armor, but the temperature here was much lower than when he was in the dark array.


    With Po''s approach, lingwa couldn''t stand the low temperature and got into the Lingshi.


    When Po came to the tiny hair like flame, he wanted to reach out and catch it. However, the flame seemed to be psychic. No matter how po caught it, he couldn''t catch it.


    As soon as po''s face changed, he finally couldn''t help the low temperature brought by the flame. He hurried away from the flame and condensed a fireball to keep warm. As soon as the fireball condensed, it went out. Po couldn''t help frowning. What''s the matter? Is it because of the existence of that flame?


    Suddenly, Po found that the farther away he was from the fire, the more it would stick up. Po hid. It was useless. The low temperature made Po cold and even his mana would be frozen. What kind of strange fire was it? It was so powerful. In Po''s cognition, he only knew the existence of more than a dozen kinds of strange fires. In those years, Taoist Jiuding crossed the mainland, There is not much research on this strange fire.


    "What to do?" Po couldn''t believe it. What kind of fire made Po unable to condense the fireball, and Po couldn''t bear the temperature. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Po will be completely frozen into ice in less than five minutes.


    "No, I can''t stand it." ah Bao finally couldn''t stand it. He got into the Jiulong Ding. As soon as he entered Jiulong, ah Bao quickly offered a fireball to keep warm. Zilong three people saw it and quickly surrounded him. They looked at ah Bao with concern. Qin Yu frowned at ah Bao''s situation and asked, "brother ah Bao, what happened outside?"


    Po nodded and said, "I was found. In a panic, I accidentally broke into the forbidden area of black magic valley. Now we are trapped in the forbidden area of black magic valley."


    Po waved his big hand, and the outside scenery suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Zilong looked at the desolate place in surprise and said, "what is this place? Are we going to be trapped here all our life?"


    Yuan Lili chirped and complained for a long time. Only Qin Yu looked at the outside world with a dignified face and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, the flame appeared on the screen. At this time, Po also returned to normal, but she still felt that her body was cold and it would be difficult to adapt for a while and a half.


    "Just die the flame. Lingwa said it was a different fire, but she didn''t know what it was."


    "Different fire?" Yuan Lili''s face changed. Yuan Lili could not understand what the word "different fire" meant. The reason why flame sect was named was because flame sect controlled a flame. Although that flame was not different fire, its power was not much worse than that of different fire. At the beginning, Zilong and Yuan Fei broke into the forbidden area of flame sect, It was because the flame was in the burning mountain that Zilong was chased and killed by the elder guarding the mountain.


    Po nodded and said, "yes, it''s the strange fire. The strange fire is very strange. It can emit a very low temperature. Nie''s mind and spirit, and when he''s next to him, he can''t condense the magic of fire."


    Hearing this, only Qin Yu was thinking solemnly. Among them, Yuan Lili was the strongest in terms of controlling the flame, but I''m afraid no one could compare with Qin Yu. The alchemy family not only had a first-class level of alchemy, but also had a better understanding of all kinds of flames. No one in the world could compare with the Qin family, even the southern fire sect, As far as the understanding of fire is concerned, it is not as good as the Qin family, but to apply it, the Qin family naturally can not be compared with the southern fire faction of the five super forces.


    "That''s the ghost fire." suddenly, Qin Yu faintly spit out a few words.


    "Ah, sister Qin Yu, are you talking about the nether ghost fire, which ranks ninth in the list of different fires?" the most shocked is yuan Lili. As a member of the flame sect, she knows little about different fires, but she has heard of this nether ghost fire. It ranks ninth in the list of different fires. Once the nether ghost fire comes out, all Fire spells will be subdued. Moreover, under this nether ghost fire, The power of water magic or ice magic can be magnified infinitely. How much power can be magnified depends on the ability of the controller. If a Bao can control the ghost fire, even in the face of the friars of Yuanshen realm, a Bao can kill them by relying on ice magic without using anti dragon determination and thunder God formula. If you meet friar huolinggen, Po can kill each other in seconds. This is the power of the ninth ghost fire, but Po doesn''t dare to touch it.


    At the beginning, the black devils and double evils could get two different fires at the cost of their own body. If Po wanted to get the ghost fire, he didn''t know how much it would cost. Po didn''t want to lose anything.


    "What should we do? There is a ghost fire outside. We can''t get out at all. Even if we go out, we can''t go out in the forbidden area of the dark demon sect." Zilong''s mood is not optimistic.


    Outside, in the dark devil Valley, the whole valley was under martial law under the order of the strong person in the immortal environment. Hei shisan inquired about it before he knew that Po had an accident. This forbidden area of the dark devil Valley has been in or out. For thousands of years, many strong people have entered the dark devil sect and have never come out.


    "No, this place must be able to go out." only Qin Yu, keeping calm, said to everyone.


    Po was stunned. He remembered that the black devils and evil spirits could go out from here. There must be some exit here. He thought here. Po immediately picked up Qin Yu and kissed her on the face.


    "Yes, Qin Yu is right. There must be an exit in this place. At the beginning, if the black devil Shuangsha could go out here, we could go out too." Po said to everyone.


    Zilong and Yuan Lili lost their complaining mood. Looking at the dark world outside, they seemed to be looking for an exit.


    Qin Yu said, "don''t look. There is a ghost fire outside. Only in the daytime will the ghost fire sink into the underground soil. At that time, we were going out to find an exit. We''d better have a rest and keep our peak."


    Po nodded and said, "Qin Yu is right. Keep at the peak and deal with unexpected situations at any time. When the day comes, we''ll go out together to find an exit." after that, Po took the lead in sitting and practicing. In the Jiulong tripod, everyone''s cultivation speed is about three times that of ordinary people. It goes without saying that although yuan Lili is very bored here, But if she practices here, she still likes it very much.

 Chapter 269

    During the day, as Qin Yu said, the ghost fire sank into the ground again. A Bao released the people from the Jiulong tripod. Standing in this ghost place is Zilong''s worst. A Bao, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili all have fire spirit roots, and they can resist the smell of this place. Although Zilong is a body repair, he is a water spirit root, and he is interested in this place, The resistance was very low. As soon as he came out, he was invaded by a dark breath. Zilong quickly sat cross legged, and the resister the breath.


    Water Kirin and xuanhu were also released by a Bao. Xuanhu looked at this place curiously in Qin Yu''s arms. It seemed that he was not afraid of the smell of this place. Water Kirin was different. The situation of water Kirin was basically the same as that of Zilong.


    Po frowned, looked at Shui Qilin and Zilong, and quickly collected them into the Jiulong tripod.


    "Po, there is no exit in this place where birds don''t shit." after looking for it for a long time, Yuan Lili has no patience. Except that the place is covered by a layer of black shield, there are cliffs on all sides, and there is no exit at all. The shield over Po is very hard. At least Po''s cultivation can''t go out from above, Moreover, the dark demon sect has studied here for so many years and has not been able to enter here. I''m afraid even the strong ones in Wonderland can''t come in from the shield. You can imagine how powerful the shield is.


    "Sister lily, be patient, there will always be harvest." Qin Yu looked calm and kept a smile on his face.


    Po nodded to Qin Yu and said, "Qin Yu is right. Be patient."


    "Hum, you sing in unison. Bully me alone, don''t you?" Yuan Lili purred.


    Suddenly, the xuanhu in Qin Yu''s arms jumped out of Qin Yu''s arms and smelled on the ground with his nose. Po and Qin Yu were stunned. Po said, "there''s something fishy on the ground." before, their attention had been on the surrounding stone walls and didn''t pay attention to the ground at all. Now the xuanhu immediately reminded Po of Kui GUI''s secret way under the general altar of tiandaozong. Even the Qi of death can''t invade the ground. The shield here should not go deep into the ground. Thinking of this, Po was delighted and said to Qin Yu and Yuan Lili, "pay more attention to the ground."


    Suddenly, Po''s divine sense locked a stone. The stones in this place were extremely hard and the surface was black, but the stone seemed to have been moved. Po walked in and saw that the soil color at the bottom of the stone was lighter than that in other places.


    Qin Yu and Yuan Lili noticed the difference of a Bao. Qin Yu came over and looked at the stone. He was stunned and said, "Hey, brother a Bao, the stone was moved not long ago."


    Yuan Lili looked at Qin Yu with some doubts and asked, "no, how can you see that this stone is not different from other stones."


    Qin Yu explained, "no, sister lily, look, is the soil at the bottom of the stone different from the soil next to it?"


    "Yes, but what does this mean?" Yuan Lili looked, and sure enough, it was the same as Qin Yu said. Different shades of color.


    "This can only happen if the stone has been moved. Brother Po, can you move the stone?"


    Po nodded and said, "I''ll try." Po moved with all his strength, hugged the stone and pushed forward.


    "Zizi." the stone was pushed away bit by bit. Gradually, a hole appeared in the sight of several people.


    "Ah, there really is a hole." Yuan Lili exclaimed.


    Po did his best and finally pushed the stone aside. The stone was small, but extremely heavy. It should have been so heavy under the influence of the big array, and there was a mysterious hole under the stone. What hands and feet the designer should have done on the stone, the stone would be so heavy. Thanks to Po''s practice of anti dragon formula, his own strength was amazing, I''m afraid Po may not lose even if he competes with the monks in Yuanshen realm.


    Looking at the hole, Po was stunned. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he found that the hole was a winding tunnel.


    Suddenly, a little golden light flashed from the bottom of the stone, but the bottom of the stone was facing down. Po was only caught by divine consciousness and could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Po was stunned and looked at the stone in a daze. Yuan Lili urged, "since there is a hole, it may be the way to escape. Hurry up, Po, why are you stunned?"


    Po shook his head and said, "no, this stone is not simple." after that, Po turned the whole stone up. Suddenly, a golden place appeared at the bottom of the stone.


    Ah Bao looked as like as two peas. He looked at the stone''s golden skin and felt familiar. Suddenly, ah Po''s heart beat faster, because the color of the stone was exactly the same as that meteorite that appeared in the python city. Moreover, there was still a golden meteorite in his Kowloon tripod.


    "This is a meteorite, a golden meteorite." Po''s face showed a shocked expression and hurriedly sacrificed the red flame. He kept flying and clattering on the stone. The black skin on the stone surface was exploited by Po one by one, revealing the golden stones.


    Qin Yu and Yuan Lili both looked at the golden stone in shock. When the whole stone showed golden skin, the lingwa around Po''s waist reacted very quickly. Did he come out with a whoosh? Even Po didn''t react. He saw that the lingwa bit down a golden meteorite with a big bite, swallowed it into his stomach, and the meteorite went into his stomach, Lingwa''s stomach suddenly swelled up. The Milky lingwa suddenly showed a golden blush on her little face, which looked very popular.


    "What?" the sudden change startled yuan Lili.


    Po also frowned. The golden meteorite was extremely hard. He tried his own piece. With his cultivation in Yuanying territory, he could not cause any damage at all. Moreover, with all his strength, he could not leave a trace on its surface, but the lingwa bit off one piece at a time. What''s the situation? Is this meteorite in front of you fake?


    Po ChiYan cut down suddenly.


    "Ding." there was a spark on ChiYan''s sword. Po''s face changed. The force of the reaction numbed his arms. Lingwa was startled and rolled down from the meteorite with a big belly.


    Qin Yu hurriedly caught it and looked at the lingwa stunned for a long time before he came back to God. He faintly spit out two words: "lingwa."


    "Lingwa, what is lingwa?" Yuan Lili looked at lingwa in Qin Yu''s arms and asked.


    Lingwa is extremely rare. Although yuan Lili is the core figure in the flame sect, I''m afraid only the ancestor of the flame sect knows the word lingwa. After all, lingwa is too rare in the mainland.

 Chapter 270

    Yuan Lili doesn''t know what lingwa is. That doesn''t mean Qin Yu doesn''t know lingwa. The Qin family is a famous elixir family in Fanyu. I''m afraid no force in Fanyu can compare with the Qin family in terms of their understanding of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Roar." at this time, xuanhu jumped over Qin Yu''s shoulder and looked at lingwa''s eyes. This lingwa is a great remedy for monsters. When Bruce Lee and water Kirin first saw lingwa, their first reaction was to eat it. This xuanhu is not included. Lingwa''s temptation to it is more attractive than any kind of natural treasure.


    At this time, there was a meteorite in lingwa''s stomach. It couldn''t move at all. It was held in his hand by xuanhu. When he was about to swallow lingwa, Po slapped xuanhu and flew it. He picked up lingwa and looked at xuanhu fiercely.


    "Yiya, Yiya." lingwa cried in Po''s arms. She saw that lingwa''s expression was very rich, happy and afraid.


    "You mean this meteorite can make you evolve, but you won''t stay here. Do you want me to put you in a safe place?"


    Lingwa kept nodding her head.


    Po nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. You go back to the Lingshi first. I''ll take you into the Jiulong tripod, and you''ll be safe."


    As soon as lingwa heard this, she was overjoyed and dragged a big belly into the best Lingshi. Po collected the Lingshi into the Jiulong tripod.


    Qin Yu looks at a Bao''s eyes like looking at a treasure. At this time, a Bao is also stunned. Qin Yu has never looked like this before.


    "Qin Yu, are you okay?" Po asked.


    Qin Yu seemed to realize his gaffe, and her little face turned red. She couldn''t help thinking of the words of her family elders. "In this world, if someone can give me a spirit baby of the Qin family, I can choose the younger generation of the Qin family." the importance of the spirit baby is better than immortal tools for the Qin family of the elixir family. The Qin family, which makes a living by refining pills, would not lack the materials for refining all kinds of pills if they could have a spirit baby, You know, this lingwa has a special feeling for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Perhaps, with this lingwa, can Po convince the elders of the Qin family? Thinking of these, Qin Yu''s face is a little hot. Qin Yu has been getting along with a Bao for a long time. Qin Yu finds that there are many things she doesn''t know about a Bao, which has more stimulated Qin Yu''s heart to know about security. The closer Qin Yu is to a Bao, the greater his attachment to a Bao. Qin Yu doesn''t know whether he will be happy if he leaves a Bao in the future.


    "I''m fine. What are you going to do with this meteorite?"


    Looking at this meteorite, Po frowned. This meteorite is many times larger than the one he got. It is one meter high and one meter wide. If this meteorite is used to refine tools, it can refine more than 1000 magic weapons.


    "This meteorite was discovered by several of us. When we went out, it was divided into three parts, one for the Qin family, one for the flame family and one for me."


    Yuan Lili said happily, "well, you have a conscience. Yuan Fei didn''t look at people and joined your tiandaozong." here, Yuan Lili frowned. The meteorite is very hard. It can''t be divided without the strength of the immortal environment. Among them, no one can cut the meteorite. How should we divide it.


    Po was also aware of this problem. He frowned and said, "now take the meteorite away. The problem of cutting is to find a way after going out."


    Several people nodded. The temptation of this meteorite is no worse than a treasure for a first-class force. Moreover, such a large meteorite was robbed by mang city at the beginning.


    A Bao offered the Jiulong tripod to collect the meteorite, but a Bao found that there seemed to be a special gravity on the surface of the meteorite, and it was difficult to collect the magic weapon. When a Bao was in Wuji mountain, he spent all his magic power to collect the meteorite. You know, the volume of the piece obtained by Wuji mountain is only one twentieth of that piece.


    Po used his whole body mana and poured it into the Jiulong tripod. Suddenly, the black Jiulong tripod was full of momentum, and the wind was blowing everywhere. A suction force sucked up the meteorite on the ground.


    As soon as po gritted his teeth and moved his mana, the meteorite was collected into the Jiulong tripod. Po also consumed almost nine layers of mana.


    Not long after the meteorite was collected into the Jiulong tripod, the ground suddenly vibrated, and the barrier in the sky seemed to shake. Po''s face changed. Each large array needs a treasure to make the array eye. This treasure can be magic weapon, natural material and earth treasure, or precious refining material. Once the array eye is lost, the power of the array will be greatly reduced, It may even lead to array damage.


    Now in this situation, is this meteorite the eye of this array?


    At the thought of this, Po''s face turned pale. This is the forbidden area of the dark devil valley. In order to enter this place, the dark demon sect spent thousands of years studying this big array, but there was no result. At this time, the array eye was taken away by Po. If this big array was broken automatically, once the devil entered this place, he could not get any treasures, It''s possible to vent his anger with the surrounding small countries. In that case, a Bao has become a sinner. If the array eye has been taken away by a Bao, it will have no effect.


    With the vibration, the surrounding stone walls began to roll down gravel. The whole black magic Valley, like a magnitude 7 earthquake, began to shake, and the gravel kept splashing. Many ordinary demon Road residents living in the valley mouth died and injured under these gravel.


    Inside the forbidden area, Po hurriedly said, "come on, this array has been destroyed by us. It will collapse soon. Go through the tunnel."


    Qin Yu and Yuan Lili didn''t hesitate. They jumped into the tunnel and ran all the way. They ran for a long time and found that Po didn''t follow, but the road behind them had been blocked by the collapsed road.


    It''s not that Po didn''t want to go out. As soon as Qin Yu and Yuan Lili entered the secret Road, the hole was blocked by the falling gravel. For a time, there was no time to open it. Po frowned and looked around shaking. Suddenly, the trace of flame came out again. Po''s pupils contracted for a while and his face changed: "ghost fire."


    "Yes, it''s so cold." as soon as the ghost fire came out, the temperature immediately decreased, and Po''s magic power was exhausted. Although the big array was damaged, the shield above was still there, and Po couldn''t get out at all. If he rushed out of the big array rashly, he might be killed by the strong ones of the evil way.


    Po doesn''t know how to get out of here, but if he doesn''t, Po will be buried here.


    "Oh, no matter. I can''t stand it. Take it first. You''re talking." in this low temperature, let alone escape. Po''s action is a little difficult. This place is going to step on, and the ghost fire is shaken out.


    Po decided to take the ghost fire first. If he didn''t, if the dark demon sect got the strange fire, its strength would soar. At that time, I''m afraid several first-class forces will unite and can''t compete with the dark demon sect.

 Chapter 271

    Thinking of this, Po didn''t hesitate. He offered a sacrifice to the Jiulong tripod and covered the Youming ghost fire. The Youming ghost fire seemed to have life and skillfully avoided the Jiulong tripod.


    "Want to run?" a Bao was stunned. The ghost fire felt the breath of the Jiulong tripod. He seemed to be afraid of the Jiulong tripod and hid everywhere. Originally, a Bao was worried that the ghost fire would go underground, but a Bao found that the ghost fire would not go underground at all. The ground shook. Even if it went in, it came out a few seconds later.


    "Where to run." just when the ghost fire got into the ground and just came out, Po found the right time and covered it with the tripod mouth down.


    "Take you." Po poured all the remaining mana into the Jiulong tripod and finally took in the ghost fire. Po took off his power and quickly released Zilong and said, "Zilong, the imperial sword rushed out with me from above. Give me the shield."


    As soon as Zilong came out, his face changed greatly. The place was shaky and couldn''t stand firmly. He quickly offered Jin Shuo and rushed up with a Bao.


    Although Po''s mana is exhausted, he can still use his Qi and blood. These big bursts of eyes have been taken away by Po. With the power of Po''s anti dragon formula, Po believes that he will be able to blast this shield open an exit.


    "Dragon dance." Po''s third move is to fight against the dragon. This dragon dance has strong destructive power. Po believes he will succeed.


    A Bao can master the first three moves of the anti dragon formula skillfully. Although a Bao has learned the fourth move, if he uses the fourth move, he will lose his strength. In that case, relying on Zilong alone, a Bao is not at ease. After all, Yuan Lili and Qin Yu escape from the secret road and don''t know whether they have gone out. If they are buried underground, Then there''s a lot of trouble.


    Po turned into a red blood dragon with a jump of ten feet.


    A loud dragon chant sounded, and Po knocked against the shield.


    "Boom." the impact sound was as loud as lightning. A one person wide exit suddenly appeared. Zilong was happy, but then his face changed, because the exit was healing quickly and automatically.


    "Yes, windy step." Zilong shouted, and the windy step slipped. A burst of green light dragged the flying sword at Zilong''s feet, and rushed out in an instant. He just caught Po who fell from the air. At this time, Po was in a semi coma. He danced wildly and hit the shield hard. Although Po was not injured, he was seriously out of strength.


    As soon as he rushed out, Zilong looked down and saw that in the center of the whole black devil Valley, the surrounding mountain walls collapsed and collapsed, and some strong men of the black devil Valley flew into the sky one after another.


    "Not good." Zilong said in secret. He hurriedly drove Jin Shuo away, but how can these powerful demons let Zilong leave like this.


    Dozens of demonic friars gathered around. The strongest cultivation of these demonic people was the immortal realm. The forbidden area of the dark devil Valley collapsed and the movement was too loud. The strong people of the whole dark devil Valley flew up with their swords. There were three strong people in the immortal realm alone. There were more than 30 strong people in the Yuanshen realm who returned to the virtual realm. Moreover, this was only one tenth of the strength of the dark devil sect, Just before Po and them came here, the strong men of the dark devil sect tried their best to find the black devil double evils in order to recapture the two different fires.


    "Who are you?" three immortal strongmen surrounded Zilong. The forbidden area array of the dark devil Valley had lost its role in the collapse of the mountain wall. Many evil friars who went out of the body and Yuanying flew up one after another with swords, dense, at least as many as five or six hundred.


    When one of the strong demons at the peak of the immortal realm saw Po in a coma on Po''s back, his face changed and said in surprise, "it''s the boy, isn''t it?" the strong man of the immortal realm was the strong man guarding the blood pool. At this time, he recognized that Po was the man who sneaked into the blood pool.


    Just when Zilong didn''t know what was wrong, suddenly, several streamers flew in. I saw that the first three elders were all white haired, and one of them was the strong one at the peak of the immortal realm. It was none other than several ancestors of wuyouguo wuweizong. During this period, a Bao''s killing of wuweizong bullies has attracted the attention of wuweizong and has been pursued with all his strength, Only then did I know that the dark demon sect wanted to collect the monk''s body. Wuwei sect was already engaged in business with the dark demon sect. It''s not difficult to find out some things about the dark demon sect.


    After learning that the dark demon sect had killed more than ten disciples of the inaction sect, the ancestor of the inaction sect was so angry that he rushed over to ask for an explanation. The two sides have cooperated for thousands of years and have not invaded each other. Now the disciples of the inaction sect have been killed by the disciples of the dark demon sect. How can the inaction sect be reconciled.


    "Eh, wuweizong, what are you doing here?"


    The strong men of the dark devil valley are not here. It is the devil friar at the peak of the immortal realm who has the strongest strength. Naturally, he will come forward.


    "Hum, blood slave, you people of the dark demon sect killed my disciples of Wuwei sect. You want to give us an explanation."


    Seeing the quarrel between the people on both sides, Zilong quickly retreated to the strong side of Wuwei sect. At this time, some strong people of Wuwei sect also came one after another. The momentum was no more than that of the dark demon sect. After all, the dark demon sect had no top strong people. Under the pressure of the strong people of Wuwei sect, he retreated for a time.


    "Good chance." Zilong sneered. He thought he was dead. He finally found the chance to escape. The imperial sword fell into the woods. As soon as it fell, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili jumped down from a big tree.


    Qin Yu looked at the unconscious Po, frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Zilong hurriedly said, "it''s too late to explain. Leave here first."


    Looking at the tension between the two forces in the air, Zilong ignored the others. Po was in a coma. As a man, he should protect his two sisters.


    Qin Yu said: "on the ground, our speed is not fast enough. We''d better ride xuanhu."


    Qin Yu put some reluctant xuanhu on the ground and said, "I know you don''t want us to ride, but at this crisis, please help me. In the future, I will take you home and give you pills to make a breakthrough."


    When he said to let xuanhu break through, the xuanhu nodded and hurriedly replied to the local. The xuanhu''s back was very wide. Yuan Lili sat in the front, Qin Yu and a Bao sat in the middle, and Zilong sat in the back. It didn''t seem crowded at all.


    Qin Yu said, "seize the unreal fur and let''s go." at Qin Yu''s command, xuanhu swished out and ran out for tens of miles in the blink of an eye.


    When xuanhu ran away and above the dark devil Valley, the strong man of the dark devil sect explained the matter clearly. The ancestors of the inaction sect all looked distressed. Since they were not the disciples killed by the dark devil sect, who was it.


    Suddenly, the blood slave asked, "what about the two young people just now? It is likely that they killed the disciples of your sect."


    "What? Where have those two gone? They ran away." the wuweizong strongman found that PO and Zilong had disappeared.

 Chapter 272

    Riding the black tiger for a day and a night, even Zilong didn''t know how far they ran. Even if the black tiger was a monster at the top of the fifth level, it was too tired to run. You know, the black tiger ran all the way with trees. I didn''t know how many trees were broken along the way. I couldn''t help it. It was mainly afraid of the people of the dark demon sect to catch up.


    Po woke up. He was weak in Qi and blood and exhausted in mana. Although he was not hurt, his whole body seemed to be falling apart. Even with Bing Xin''s battle clothes to protect his body, he was still sore all over. Zilong, Yuan Lili and Qin Yu were better. They had mana protection, but they were also sore all over. Girls, After all, I can''t stand the bumps.


    "What is this place?" Po asked, looking at the strange woods around him.


    Zilong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Running day and night, I should be near the border of worry free country."


    Po took out the map and looked at the surrounding terrain before he knew that they had reached the border of worry free country. There was a small village ahead. Taking advantage of the night, Po was barely able to walk. Several people touched the village. Po is now very weak and needs to rest for a period of time. In the forbidden area of the dark demon sect, Po was very weak when he ran out of the dragon dance, The residual dark breath of the ghost fire in the forbidden area invades into the body and corrodes Po''s meridians. If it goes on for a long time, Po''s meridians will be very fragile by these dark breath.


    The village head is not big, but there are more than 30 families. Although it is late at night, there are a few families that haven''t turned off the lights and the oil lights are still on. Po found a family with the lights still on and knocked on the door to enter.


    An old man in his sixties came to open the door. There were five people in the family, including the old man and his wife, a son and daughter-in-law in their thirties, and an 11-year-old boy.


    "Uncle, we passed by here and my friend was injured. Can you let us rest here for a few days? Don''t worry, we won''t eat and live for nothing." Po said.


    The old man looked at the appearance of a Bao, especially a Bao. He was pale, weak and frowned, but he nodded and said, "come in." it was not easy to look at a Bao''s young people in the middle of the night. The old man let a Bao in.


    As soon as he entered the door, the old man''s son came out, saw someone coming and asked, "father, who are these?"


    "Ah, we passed by. Someone was injured. I want to rest here for a few days. It''s disturbing. Please make it convenient. We won''t eat and live for nothing."


    "Well, widow, go and tidy up the next room. There are guests." the old man''s son spoke politely.


    At this time, a woman with simple clothes came out of the house. Although the woman wore simple clothes, when she came out, Po and Zilong were stunned. Zilong couldn''t help saying, "it''s so beautiful."


    When Zilong said this, Yuan Lili immediately got angry, slapped it on the back of Zilong''s head, and said fiercely, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah, what are you doing? It hurts." Zilong was hurt and rubbed his head for a long time.


    Po frowned. The woman was in her thirties, but she looked only in her early twenties. Her simple clothes could not hide her beautiful face.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble, aunt, please." Po was secretly surprised. The woman''s face was beautiful, and she was also a friar in the early stage of going out of the body. Po had explored the divine knowledge before. The family was ordinary people, but after entering the yard, the divine knowledge detected the fluctuation of magic power from the beautiful woman. What''s the matter?


    Po''s divine sense kept probing around and found that there was a small array to isolate mana in the yard. If it was outside the yard, it could not detect the fluctuation of mana in the yard.


    The old man and his son are ordinary people, but the beautiful woman is a monk, and there is a teenager and an old woman in the house. They are all ordinary people. This family has something fishy.


    Tan Linshuang looked at Po and was surprised. The friars'' awareness was sensitive and happy. The beautiful woman was a friar at the beginning of her exit. Naturally, she could see that Po was a friar, but she still went back to clean up the empty room next to her.


    Soon, the two rooms were cleaned out, and the old man cooked some hot porridge for PO and them.


    "My husband, I''m afraid those people are not good. They are monks." Tan Linshuang said to the man in the beautiful woman''s room.


    The man''s name is Muqi and she is the village head of this village. This woman was originally the sister of the leader Tan Buwei of Wuwei sect. In order to have a good relationship with the dark demon sect, Tan didn''t intend to marry Tan Linshuang to a strong man of the dark demon sect, but Tan Linshuang didn''t want to die, so she secretly ran out. Tan was furious and sent the strong man of the sect to hunt him, Finally, under the desperate efforts of Tan Linshuang, she fought for a serious injury to escape. Finally, she was saved by Muqi''s accident. Tan Linshuang was seriously injured again. Under Muqi''s meticulous care, they fell in love with each other for a long time. After the injury was cured, Tan Linshuang married Muqi and gave birth to a son for her.


    Tan Linshuang, who thought she could live quietly in this way, just a short time ago, there was a trace of people of the devil in this village, and the disciples of Wuwei sect often appeared here. Tan Linshuang had a bad hunch that her identity was likely to be exposed, and the talents of Wuwei sect would often appear here, just in time for PO and them to come, Tan Linshuang has a very bad feeling.


    "It''s all right. If they are disciples of wuweizong, how can they not recognize you? Well, go to bed quickly."


    Tan Linshuang frowned and looked at her sleeping son at a loss. If the wuweizong knew that she had married an ordinary villager, with Tan Buwei''s character, she would not let the Muqi family go. What should I do?


    At the thought of this, Tan Linshuang was distressed. How beautiful this peaceful life is.


    At night, the same topic was also among a Bao. The room was very big. The old man found some quilts and spread two temporary big beds on the ground. The four sat together. A Bao just told a few people to watch at night without telling them that Tan Linshuang was an out of body monk.


    Po Tuoli has long been in cultivation. Qin Yu and Yuan Lili also fell asleep. How can the two girls stand the bumps of the day and night? Poor Zilong can only watch the night alone, but fortunately, Shui Qilin is with him.


    Looking at xuanhu lying between Qin Yu and Yuan Lili, surrounded by two mountains, Zilong was jealous. If he were lying in the middle, it would be good.

 Chapter 273

    Until midnight, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili slept very sleepy, and Zilong couldn''t carry it. Even monks couldn''t stand the bumps of this day and night. Although it is said that they can maintain their spirit through cultivation, who still has the energy to practice after such bumps? Zilong is also a little dizzy. Although po said to let the three of them watch the night in turn, as a man, how can Zilong let yuan Lili and Qin Yu watch the night?


    "Hmm? Who is it?" suddenly, a slight voice woke Zilong. The door of the room was pushed open. Zilong''s figure was fast. As soon as the wind walked away, she came to the door. Tan Linshuang walked away and found that Zilong''s arm had caught her shoulder.


    "Is it you?" Zilong grabbed Tan Linshuang''s shoulder and looked at Tan Linshuang in surprise. At this time, Zilong could feel the magic fluctuation on Tan Linshuang. No wonder Po asked them to watch the night in turn. It was because of Tan Linshuang.


    Tan Linshuang snorted and said, "don''t do it here so as not to disturb the old man." after that, Tan Linshuang quarreled and walked outside the yard. Zilong followed up and walked under a big tree outside the village. Tan Linshuang said coldly, "who are you? Why did you come to Mu family villa."


    Zilong wondered for a while and said, "we''re just passing by. My martial uncle is injured. He just wants to rest here for a few days."


    "Hum, sophistry, you should be sent by my eldest brother." as soon as the temporary voice fell in the same year, a flying sword was offered in his hand and stabbed at Zilong in an instant. Zilong''s face changed. Tan Linshuang was a monk at the beginning of his exit. Although she was not as fast as Zilong, it was too sudden. Zilong didn''t have the heart to guard against her.


    Tan Linshuang''s flying sword directly stabbed Zilong''s shoulder, but fortunately it didn''t stab deeply.


    Zilong subconsciously raised his hand and held Tan Linshuang''s flying sword. He was too hard and left blood in the palm of his hand.


    Tan Linshuang looked at Zilong in surprise and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    Zilong endured the pain and said, "you came so suddenly that you can''t hide. Why did you do it?"


    "He didn''t send you?"


    "Who is he? I said we were just passing by."


    "Ah, I''m sorry." at this time, Tan Linshuang realized that she misunderstood Po. When Tan Linshuang slowly pulled out the flying sword, suddenly, a beast roared and saw Shui Qilin recover from one side.


    "Xiaolin, don''t." Zilong was shocked when he saw the water Kirin.


    However, Shui Qilin has thrown Tan Linshuang to the ground. When he is ready to bite, Zilong pushes Shui Qilin away and picks up Tan Linshuang.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, Xiaolin doesn''t know the situation and thinks..." Zilong said with some embarrassment.


    Water Qilin seems a little unhappy. He was sleeping. He found that Zilong was gone and followed him out. He saw Zilong stabbed and came up to help. He was scolded by Zilong. Water Qilin felt a little uncomfortable and became smaller again. He reluctantly walked back to the village.


    Water Kirin roared, but many people in the village were awakened. Yuan Lili and Qin Yu also woke up from their deep sleep and found that Zilong was gone. Then they took xuanhu out of the village and rushed towards the direction of water Kirin''s roar. A Bao was also awakened. At this time, a Bao has recovered three layers of life and mana, and came outside the village with Qin Yu.


    When Po and Tan Linshuang saw Zilong and Tan Linshuang, some brave villagers also came out with some ordinary knives. They regarded the roar of water Kirin as a beast to sneak attack the village head.


    "Ah, isn''t this the village head''s wife? Eh, who are you and why are you with the village head''s wife?" the villagers cast curious eyes when they saw a Bao.


    At this time, Muqi lined up in the crowd. When he saw Tan Linshuang holding the injured Zilong, his face changed slightly. Only he knew that Tan Linshuang was a monk in the whole village. Muqi was always buried in his heart. Even his parents didn''t know that Tan Linshuang was a monk. Once other people knew that Tan Linshuang was a monk, If the news reaches wuweizong, it will bring disaster to the village head.


    "Widow, what''s the matter?" Tan Linshuang sneaked out while Muqi was asleep. She originally wanted to inquire about whether Po was a disciple of wuweizong. As a result, she made such a fuss. Now it''s still a little hard to end.


    In the eyes of the villagers, Tan Linshuang was a stunning beauty. In the middle of the night, he and Zilong appeared outside the village. Although Zilong was injured, the relationship seemed very unusual to them. Even yuan Lili was jealous and went back to the village with an ugly face. Po motioned Qin Yu to follow up. At this point, Po doesn''t want people around him to be uncomfortable because of such a small thing.


    "Ah, village head, you''re wearing a green hat."


    "Ha ha, village head, boy, you put a green hat on our village head. You''re not timid."


    Tan Linshuang''s stunning face, as long as it is a man in the village, who doesn''t like it? Some things will be destroyed when they are not available, even if they are simple villagers.


    "It''s not what you think." Zilong quickly broke away from Tan Linshuang''s hand and stood aside to explain.


    "Young man, you don''t have to explain. We all know. All right, let''s go."


    It was supposed that there were wild animals attacking the village. The wild animals didn''t see it, but they caught up with this good play.


    Zilong''s face turned green when he brushed it. Po quickly helped Zilong and said, "everyone is scattered. Let''s go, uncle mu. I''m really sorry. This..." Po didn''t know what to say to Muqi.


    Although mucci feels a little uncomfortable, what can he do? He believed that Tan Linshuang was not that kind of person and knew that it might be because of inaction, but Muqi was always unhappy. If Tan Linshuang had discussed this matter with him in advance, how could it be like this? Now, the village head has lost face.


    "Brother Qi, I," Tan Linshuang just wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Muqi. Muqi said, "don''t explain. I believe you. Let''s go. It''s cold outside in the middle of the night."


    How could Tan Linshuang not know Muqi''s tenderness? Over the past ten years, Muqi''s meticulous care for Tan Linshuang has made Tan Linshuang deeply fall in love with Muqi, but she is the sister of the leader of the inaction sect. She was originally engaged to the strong man of the dark demon sect, and now she married to Muqi. If the disciples of the dark demon sect or the inaction sect know his current situation, Not to mention the Muqi family, even the whole village may bring disaster. Thinking of these, Tan Linshuang secretly made a decision.

 Chapter 274

    The night passed like this. When he woke up the next day, Muqi suddenly found that Tan Linshuang was gone. The whole village head searched all over and didn''t find Tan Linshuang. Finally, Muqi found a letter written by Tan Linshuang under the pillow beside the bed, which probably meant some parting words.


    "Shuang''er, why are you so stupid? I didn''t say I didn''t believe you. Why did you leave?"


    Tan Linshuang didn''t say that she had returned to wuweizong in order not to worry Muqi. Muqi thought that Tan Linshuang was worried about his village head''s face, so she left him. After all, the story of last night had spread in the village.


    One morning, I heard old man Mu shouting for breakfast. Yuan Lili ignored Zilong and walked out with Qin Yu. Zilong looked at him. But he didn''t sleep last night. How to explain that Yuan Lili didn''t believe what Zilong said.


    Po shook his head helplessly, patted paizilong on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry."


    "What? Little martial uncle, I''m sorry? You''re sorry. Your whole family is sorry, you crow mouth." the word "I''m sorry" is not suitable for emotion. Zilong yelled.


    When they came to the living room, several people sat down. Muqi looked a little trance and pulled an 11-year-old boy out of the room. Zhuo looked at Zilong''s eyes on the table, full of hate. Muqi thought it was Zilong''s Tan Linshuang. Tan Linshuang left in order to hold the village head''s face, so Muqi''s eyes at Zilong were full of hate.


    Zilong paid all his attention to Yuan Lili and didn''t notice Muqi at all. Only a Bao and Qin Yu noticed it. A Bao frowned and didn''t see Tan Linshuang. He asked, "Uncle mu, aunt? Why don''t you come and have breakfast together?"


    "Have breakfast together? Hum, you''re all right." murky said to Zilong when he said this.


    Zilong was stunned and said, "Uncle mu, what''s the matter with you? You look a little ugly. Are you sick?"


    Po seemed to know what was going on. He stabbed Zilong and motioned him not to talk.


    "Get out, you all get out." suddenly, Muqi stormed and overturned the table, startling his son and Qin Yu. Even the two old people were frightened by Muqi''s behavior.


    "Dad, mom doesn''t want us?" murky''s son Mousu said weakly.


    "Uncle mu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" ah Bao was stunned. Ah Bao may have guessed that Tan Linshuang left. Mu Qicai was like this.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you last night, how could Shuanger leave me?" Muqi looked at Zilong fiercely when he spoke. Musu Bai was frightened by Muqi''s violence, ran to his grandparents and looked at his father with some fear.


    "Uncle mu, Po and I are not what you think. Listen to me." Zilong quickly explained.


    "Explain, is it useful? Shuanger is gone. How can I live alone in the future." murky suddenly sits on the ground. Tan Linshuang is gone, and murky seems to have lost his soul.


    Po frowned and motioned Zilong to step down. Muqi''s parents never cared about Muqi. Originally, they opposed the marriage between Muqi and Tan Linshuang. First, the origin of Tan Linshuang was unknown. They didn''t know that Tan Linshuang came from inaction. Coupled with Tan Linshuang''s beautiful appearance, the old couple were worried that Tan Linshuang would bring disaster to the village, Therefore, he has always opposed the marriage between Muqi and Tan Linshuang.


    "Hum, eat your own fruit." old man Mu said so, and took the old woman and mu SuBai out of the house.


    Po feels embarrassed when he meets this kind of thing, but there is no way. Since he meets it, can he ignore it?


    "Uncle mu, I''m afraid things are not as simple as they seem. Think about it. If aunt really loves you, what happened last night is nothing. I think there may be other reasons why she left. I know aunt is a monk. Uncle mu, can you tell me about aunt? Maybe you can find out the reason why she left?"


    Speaking of this, Munch got up from the ground and thought seriously. Yes, they have loved each other for more than ten years. How could Tan Linshuang leave because of such a little thing? Muqi suddenly came to the spirit, as if he had changed himself. He told Po about Tan Linshuang and his life experience. Po suddenly realized that he had guessed why Tan Linshuang left.


    "Uncle mu, when Aunt Mu leaves, she doesn''t really want to leave you, and she''s worried about your safety. If I''m going to die and guess correctly, aunt Wu Weizong should be back." Po was also secretly shocked. It turned out that Tan Linshuang was the close sister of Wu Weizong. How can Po not be surprised by this identity.


    "Ah, home? Will she come again?"


    "As you said, if my aunt has an engagement with the strong man of the dark demon sect, she may not come back. Moreover, in order to protect the village, my aunt is likely to be married to the dark demon sect by Wuwei sect."


    "What? Who are you, widow?"


    Po nodded. Muqi told Po everything about Tan Linshuang. Po inferred the reason why Tan Linshuang left the village according to the actions of the dark demon sect and the inaction sect during this period of time.


    "Uncle mu, don''t worry. We won''t sit idly by and let aunt Shuang leave it to us. I will bring aunt Shuang back to you."


    Po knows that if he doesn''t help Muqi, it is likely to leave a heart devil in Zilong''s heart. For friars, the heart devil can affect the state of mind. If a friar has a devil in his heart, the later he is, the easier he is to be controlled by the heart devil. If it is serious, he is likely to be controlled by the heart devil and become a murderous devil, So many monks don''t leave demons for themselves.


    "Ah, can you really bring Shuanger back?" Muqi looked at Po excitedly.


    Po smiled and said, "I''m not sure I can do it, but I''ll try my best. Well, uncle mu, it''s getting late. Aunt Shuang should have left last night. Let''s start now and see if we can catch her back on the road."


    Po has made a lot of trouble with the dark demon sect. Now the whole worry free country is tracking down the traces of Po. If it hadn''t been for this, Po really doesn''t want to go back to worry free city.


    Po called Zilong several people and explained the situation. He said, "it''s very serious. Qin Yu and Lily, you two stay at Uncle Mu''s house." he went deep into the worry free country. Po didn''t want to take them with him. Although there was a Jiulong tripod, Po was still afraid that if he was in trouble, even if they could take refuge in the Jiulong tripod, if Po died, Isn''t that to stay in the Jiulong tripod all your life.


    Just as they were about to start, suddenly Po''s face changed and he said a bad word.

 Chapter 275

    Because there was a violent vibration coming from the Jiulong tripod, Po looked inside and was startled. He saw that Bruce Lee was running around by a trace of fire in the Jiulong tripod. Isn''t it the ghost fire.


    It turned out that Bruce Lee had just broken through and found that there was an extremely cold smell in the Jiulong tripod. This ghost fire was a tempting force for monsters. It was a fatal temptation. Bruce Lee wanted to devour this flame, but he found that with the strength of monsters at the beginning of level 4, Bruce Lee could not get close to this ghost fire. However, Bruce Lee could not get close to it, He used his own life animal fire. Naturally, there will be a collision between fire and fire.


    Bruce Lee inherited the blood of ancient monsters. The animal fire is much more advanced, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the ghost fire. He immediately angered the ghost fire. Now Bruce Lee is running around in the Jiulong tripod to avoid the ghost fire.


    Po frowned and said to Zilong and others, "wait here for a while." as soon as the voice fell, Po quickly left the village and released the Jiulong tripod from the woods outside the village.


    "Ang." Bruce Lee uttered a dragon chant and awkwardly drilled out of the Jiulong tripod. When he saw Po, he was like grasping a life-saving straw and said, "boss, help."


    Bruce Lee spoke. What''s going on? Po looked shocked.


    "Don''t be in a daze. My ancient blood is activated. I can talk. Hurry up, it''s coming out." Bruce Lee shrinks his body and wraps it around Po''s arm.


    Po nodded. It turned out that Bruce Lee''s blood has been activated in the breakthrough and can speak human words. Generally, monsters can only spit human words when they reach the seventh level. Bruce Lee can speak at the fourth level. Po''s heart is still full of joy. In this way, there won''t be so much trouble in communication in the future.


    "Coming." Po looked at the flame on the Jiulong tripod, his face changed, and the surrounding temperature suddenly became very low.


    "Boss, what the hell is that? I can feel that it''s very useful to me, but I can''t get close to it at all." Bruce Lee said, thinking of being chased everywhere by the ghost fire in Jiulong Ding, Bruce Lee was afraid for a while. The ghost fire is very attractive to him, but there is also a fatal threat.


    Po said faintly, "this is a strange fire, a ghost fire in the dark."


    "What? Strange fire, ghost fire? The ninth ghost fire on the list of different fires?" Bruce Lee''s blood is activated, and his inheritance memory is activated with his blood. Bruce Lee knows nothing less than Po in his memory.


    "Hmm? Bruce Lee, you know the ghost fire?" Po was surprised.


    Xialong nodded and said, "naturally, you think you friars know. After reaching the Ninth level, our monsters can pass on their memory to their offspring. What''s in my mind is what my mother passed to me. Eh, boss, that guy wants to run." suddenly, Bruce Lee stared and saw the ghost fire on the Jiulong tripod and wanted to run away.


    As soon as po''s face changed, the strange fire had great power. I''m afraid he couldn''t surrender his strength until he could not destroy the territory. If he escaped by it, it would probably bring a disaster to the cultivation world.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t let it run away. Help me stop it. I''ll take him into the Jiulong tripod."


    "OK." Bruce Lee resumed his body and raised his head to the sky with a sound of dragon singing. He saw that Bruce Lee''s body was more than 30 feet long. The red and blue scales on his body were more colorful. The protrusions on his forehead were obvious with his home, and there were two protrusions under his belly. A pair of snake eyes on the snake head were red and blue. They looked very flirtatious and evil.


    "Ang." in Bruce Lee''s mouth, there was a shaking dragon chant, which shocked the beasts and monsters within a hundred miles to crawl on the ground and tremble. This is the breath of the superior and the advantage of blood.


    Bruce Lee''s big tail sweeps across and blocks the way of the nether ghost fire. It''s day now. The strength of the nether ghost fire is greatly reduced, otherwise Bruce Lee dares to use his own body to block the nether ghost fire.


    Po quickly controlled the Jiulong tripod and covered it with the ghost fire. Just when Jiulong tripod was about to cover the ghost fire, suddenly, the ghost fire penetrated into the ground. Po''s face changed and his divine knowledge quickly sank into the ground. He saw the ghost fire escape from the ground, which was quarreling with the direction of the village.


    "No." Po exclaimed. If the ghost fire escaped into the village, the village might face a disaster under the ghost fire. The ghost fire is very dark. Ordinary people can''t stand the low temperature.


    Po hurried towards the village. Bruce Lee took a look, shrunk and followed.


    Before, Bruce Lee''s roar made the people in the village a little afraid. They hid in their homes and dared not come out. Now it is morning. Some hardworking villagers have gone to the ground to cultivate, but they returned to the village in the roar of the beast and hid at home and dare not go out.


    "Eh, the sound is so familiar. It seems to be Bruce Lee''s cry." Zilong knows Bruce Lee and naturally knows it''s Bruce Lee. Yuan Lili and Qin Yu don''t know what Bruce Lee is.


    Yuan Lili frowned and asked, "who is Bruce Lee?"


    "Ah." Zilong waited. Yuan Lili ignored him all night and in the morning. Now she asked him. Zilong immediately got serious and said: "Bruce Lee is a monster with only the blood of the dragon family. It is said that he has the blood of the ancient dragon. He has always broken through in the Jiulong Ding before. Martial uncle asked us to wait for him here. Maybe it is because Bruce Lee broke through. Lily, you are finally willing to take care of me."


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Put aunt Shuang''s business aside first. If you don''t bring aunt Shuang back, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    "Ah, I must bring aunt Shuang back to Uncle mu with little martial uncle."


    "Ah." at this time, there was a scream in the yard. Muqi''s son mu SuBai suddenly fell to the ground. His skin instantly turned into a dark dark blue, and the cold breath came out of him.


    "EH. What happened to Su Bai?"


    Zilong, Yuan Lili and Qin Yu looked at mu SuBai suspiciously. They saw mu SuBai rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Ah, Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Muqi hurried forward to help musubai. When Muqi''s hand touched musubai, a dark breath instantly penetrated into Muqi''s body.


    "Ah." the same situation happened to murky. Murky''s whole body exuded a cold smell, moaning and rolling on the ground in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Lili and Zilong stared at their father and son rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 276

    Only Qin Yu, thoughtfully, looked at the two people rolling on the ground, his face changed and exclaimed, "this breath, ghost fire."


    "Ah, what are you talking about, ghost fire?" Yuan Lili and Zilong looked at Muqi and his son in surprise, especially mu SuBai. The dark blue color on his body is the phenomenon of the possession of ghost fire. If you don''t force the different fire out, there are only two possibilities according to his ordinary constitution, one is to be swallowed by the different fire instantly, the other is to be controlled by the different fire. Looking at mu SuBai, This strange fire obviously wants to control musubai.


    At this time, Po also arrived. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, Qin Yu quickly said their situation briefly.


    Po''s face changed. The strange fire entered the body and didn''t devour musubai. That''s to control him. If he was really controlled by the strange fire, musubai might become a murderous devil.


    "Lily, Qin Yu, you two work together to save uncle Mu first. Su Bai is caught by a different fire. I''ll get him into the Jiulong tripod. There''s too much noise outside to avoid being found by the dark demon sect."


    "OK." Qin Yu and Yuan Lili are both friars of huolinggen. Muqi is only invaded by the smell of different fire. As long as he expels the cold poison, he will be fine. Unlike mu SuBai, he is absorbed by the ghost fire in the dark. If he is expelled rashly, it is likely to kill mu SuBai. He takes mu SuBai into the Jiulong tripod, and Po also enters the Jiulong tripod, Zilong guards the Jiulong tripod. There are two monsters, xuanhu and shuiqilin. Po doesn''t have to worry about the outside world.


    Muqi also returned to normal with the help of Yuan Lili and Qin Yu.


    "It''s hard to do this." ah Bao looked at mu SuBai lying on the ground and frowned. The ghost fire was entrenched in Mu SuBai''s Dantian. Ah Bao couldn''t help it. Looking at mu SuBai''s painful expression, ah Bao had no way. If Xu Hailin and other strong people were here, maybe there was a way.


    "How to do?" just when Po didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a cold breath burst out in musu Bai''s body, startling Po.


    "Ah, this breath is not the ghost fire of the nether world, but the breath of Mu SuBai himself. Is Su Bai......" feeling the violent and cold breath of Su Bai, Po took a breath and didn''t dare to think about it. The cultivation of a Bao''s Yuanying place can feel a cold surge. Even the smell of the ghost fire of the nether world can''t make Po feel so cold.


    "This breath, this is the ultimate ice spirit root?"


    Only one person can own the ultimate spiritual root without any attribute. The ultimate ice spiritual root has great power. Once the ultimate spiritual root appears, all friars with the same attribute will be suppressed by the ultimate spiritual root. For example, Po, after nine turns of golden pill quenching, his spiritual root has been quite pure, but compared with the ultimate ice spiritual root, it will also be suppressed by the ultimate ice spiritual root, In other words, in front of musubai, Po''s ice magic has no effect on musubai.


    Suddenly, Po suddenly realized why the nether ghost fire was entrenched in Mu Su''s white body. It was the nether ghost fire that recognized the Lord. He had the ultimate ice spirit root. Once he woke up, his cultivation would be thousands of miles with each passing day. The emergence of the ultimate spirit root did not only mean the suppression of attributes, but also that talent was not a problem for him. What''s more, Mu Su Bai was only 11 years old, As long as it takes a few years to surpass Po, it''s not a problem.


    "Baby, I found the baby. I didn''t expect mu SuBai to have the ultimate ice spirit root."


    Although the ultimate spiritual root is good, once awakened, ordinary people simply can''t stand the powerful power brought by the spiritual root.


    "No, with Su Bai''s physique, I can''t stand the powerful power of Linggen''s awakening." Po frowned, and his divine consciousness explored the situation of Mu Su Bai for a while. It''s very bad. Now Mu Su Bai''s whole body is cold, and Linggen wakes up under the stimulation of the ghost fire. The cold air is flowing rapidly, and Mu Su Bai''s meridians are frozen by the cold air. If it goes on like this, Before Linggen fully awakened, musubai was frozen to death.


    "What to do?" Po couldn''t help worrying. If he had strong strength, he might be able to help musubai suppress the situation in his body. But now, Po couldn''t help. Seeing that musubai''s heart was about to stop beating, suddenly, the strange fire entrenched in musubai''s Dantian suddenly moved. He saw it drilling into musubai''s meridians and where it flowed, The frozen meridians returned to normal one after another. Po was relieved until the meridians of his whole body melted.


    At this time, musubai regained his consciousness, slowly opened his eyes, saw Po looking at himself with concern, wanted to get up, but found that he was cold and had no strength.


    "Don''t move, the spirit root on you hasn''t fully awakened." Po asked mu SuBai to lie on the ground. Looking at mu SuBai''s situation, he thought in his heart, and suddenly Po made a decision.


    Po sat cross legged and his magic power formed a whirling nest. The Dragon Qi in the Jiulong tripod quickly gathered towards Po. After Po was introduced into musu''s white body, Po said in a deep voice: "as long as you can hold on, it will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    Mu SuBai doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that Po won''t hurt him, so he grits his teeth and insists. Now the spirit root has awakened and released the power of the ultimate spirit root. As long as he can hold on, he will become a strong man in the future. At this time, Po plans to use the Dragon Qi in the Jiulong tripod to quench mu SuBai''s body, and after completing the Duan body, he can directly enter the realm of channeling, For the ultimate spirit root, dredging the seven meridians and eight meridians is as simple as natural. Po is confident that he can cultivate mu SuBai into a monk in the golden elixir realm within one year. In two years, mu SuBai can enter Yuanying realm. As for the level behind Yuanying realm, Po has not touched it yet.


    "Boom."


    With the influx of dragon Qi into musu Bai''s body, musu Bai''s face was painful. Originally, the calcination of the body was about gradual circulation. Po helped musu Bai to calcine the body now because Linggen had just awakened, which was the best time to calcine the body. Although it had to bear the pain of non-human beings, musu Bai had different fire to protect the body. Po believed that in a crisis, This ghost fire will surely protect musubai.


    Po injected the Dragon Qi into musu white body for the third time to help him refine his flesh, meridians and bones. Under the Dragon Qi, he made a Zizi sound. Looking at the painful musu white, Po frowned and clenched his teeth. He summoned Bing Xin''s war clothes out, erased the mark on it, waved it, took a drop of blood essence from Mu Su white and dropped it on Bing Xin''s war clothes.

 Chapter 277

    "Ding." Bing Xin''s war clothes made a clear sound, and the ice blue light was suddenly released. Po was stunned. The momentum of Bing Xin''s war clothes was stronger than when he got it. It really deserves to be the ultimate spiritual root.


    Although the ice heart armor is precious, it doesn''t work for a Bao. There are several top magic weapons on him. The ice heart armor is like chicken ribs in a Bao''s hands, so a Bao decided to give it to Mu SuBai. The ice heart armor is suitable for friars of ice Linggen. It is an immortal weapon of ice series and a magic weapon with attributes, Only friars with the same attributes can exert the power of magic weapons. Although Po has ice spirit root, compared with the ultimate ice spirit root on mu SuBai, mu SuBai can exert the power of ice heart battle clothes.


    With Bing Xin battle clothes to help Mu Su Bai protect his body, Po can finally let go and do it. Dragon Qi continuously flows into Mu Su Bai''s body and continuously hardens the meridians, bones and flesh. The process of body forging is extremely long. It takes a whole day and night to complete Mu Su Bai''s body forging. At this time, Mu Su Bai is naked and his skin is in the daytime, There is a layer of light blue crystal like things on the skin. They flash and look very noble. On the body surface, Bingxin battle clothes have become translucent and appear on the body surface. At this time, musu white Dantian is also translucent. You can see that the dark blue ghost fire is entrenched in the Dantian. Take a closer look, the ghost fire has grown a little.


    Po was slightly surprised and said, "shit, it turns out that this strange fire can grow itself by relying on the ice spirit root of Su Bai. No wonder he chose Su Bai. It turned out to be so." as po said, this ghost fire is still very weak. In the forbidden area of the dark demon sect, it has been almost wiped out by that big array for thousands of years. If Po hadn''t appeared, it would have been thousands of years, I''m afraid the ghost fire will be wiped out by the big array. The reason why I found the power of the ghost fire was to set up the array that can''t even be called a Bao, is to wipe out the ghost fire. After all, the ghost fire is extremely evil. Once it is obtained by villains, it will bring disaster to the cultivation world.


    Musubai''s ice spirit root has been fully held. With the help of a Bao, he has also completed the process of forging the body. As long as he finds a suitable skill, musubai can become a monk in the Tongmai realm. A Bao finds that in the process of forging the body, the Youming ghost fire has opened all the meridians on musubai with the help of a Bao''s Dragon Qi. As long as he practices for a period of time, Musubai can directly enter the golden elixir realm.


    After all this, watching musubai fall asleep, Po finally breathed a sigh of relief and sank to the ground. This helped musubai forge his body, not only supported by strong cultivation, but also under mental pressure. Ah Bao''s cultivation was not high, and he did it entirely by divine knowledge. This forging I process can''t be careless at all, Otherwise, it is likely to send musu Bai to a place of eternal doom. A Bao did it, but his whole body has been separated and collapsed to the ground. He reluctantly operated the skill and restored his mana and physical strength.


    Two days have passed since the outside world. Several people in Zilong are waiting anxiously. In the past two days, there is often a loud sound of dragon chanting on the Jiulong Ding. The surrounding villagers come to see it one after another, but they are blocked by Muqi. Water Kirin and xuanhu, under the sound of Dragon chanting on the Jiulong Ding, lie on the ground and dare not look up. You know, the Jiulong Ding itself is an immortal tool. Although the breath is restrained, But it has nine levels of keel refining, which can suppress monsters.


    "For two days, Po and Su Bai don''t know what''s going on." Zilong said.


    For the past two days, mouqi and the two old people were worried about the situation of musubai, but they didn''t do it. They had to wait.


    Suddenly, Yuan Lili exclaimed, and saw two streamers flying out of the Jiulong tripod. Po had recovered to his peak, while mu SuBai had a whole cold temperament. He looked generous wearing some of Po''s clothes, but he couldn''t hide his breath.


    "Ah, little handsome boy." Yuan Lili exclaimed, looking at Mu Su''s white temperament, her eyes were full of squinting expressions.


    Zilong quit, stared at Mu Su Bai and said, "hum, what''s good about little white face? It''s useless to look at it."


    Looking at the two people, Po smiled and said, "Zilong, you have to work hard in the future. Su Bai is now the monk at the peak of Tongmai territory, and will surpass you in a short time." Po told Mu Su Bai once, but covered up the extreme ice Linggen. The news is too shocking. The fewer people you know, the better for mu Su Bai. Genius is certainly very good, But once you die, it''s useless that day.


    "Little martial uncle, do you mean Su Bai is also a monk?"


    Po nodded and saw mu SuBai kneeling in front of Muqi and said, "Dad, I''m afraid Su Bai can''t accompany you in the future. Master Po wants to learn profound magic from master PO for my help, and then find his mother to reunite with you." Po also told mu SuBai about Tan Linshuang. Mu SuBai decided to worship Bao as a teacher and follow Po, After all, he got Po''s ice heart battle clothes, such a precious gift. Even if he was a strong man who knew fairyland and got immortal tools, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have to talk to Po and would follow Po.


    Muqi nodded and said, "son, get up and go. Since you were born, I know you are not an ordinary child. Go and follow Po, but don''t do bad things."


    "Well, Grandpa and grandma, Xiaobai can''t accompany you. When his mother is rescued, Xiaobai will accompany you."


    "Go, go, Xiaobai has grown up." old man Mu and his wife are reluctant to let mu SuBai leave, but now the family is missing Tan Linshuang, and Muqi seems to have lost his soul. Even if the two old people are against it, Muqi will always decide the family.


    "See you, master." at this time, mu SuBai fell in front of Po.


    Po smiled, helped mu SuBai up and said, "OK, you apprentice, I''ll take it. You also have a senior brother, Ma Chun. He is now practicing in a good place. There is only Aoki Dabi in a year. You also participate."


    Zilong said, "little martial uncle, this green wood comparison is not a joke. Younger martial brother, this is the peak of Tongmai territory. There is still a lot of water in it. You can''t joke about younger martial brother''s life."


    Mu SuBai stood up. Suddenly, the blue light on his body lit up. He saw the ice heart battle clothes embedded in himself one by one. His cold temperament and cold face were frightening.


    "Bingxin battle clothes, ah, little martial uncle, you are not kind. You are willing to give Bingxin battle clothes."


    "Hum." suddenly, a blue flame appeared in musu Bai''s hand, and the cold and dark breath shrouded the whole room, but under musu Bai''s control, it did no harm to anything.


    "Elder martial brother Zilong, don''t worry. Since Shifu let me participate, I won''t embarrass you."

 Chapter 278

    Seeing the ghost fire in Mu Su''s white hand, everyone''s face changed, especially Zilong. He himself is a water spirit root and is very afraid of the ghost fire.


    "Ghost fire in the dark." Zilong exclaimed, hurried back and hid behind yuan Lili.


    "Ha ha, Zilong, how about my disciple?"


    Zilong''s face turned black and said, "you''re willing to send ice heart war clothes. What else can I say?"


    Po smiled and said, "OK, Su Bai, clean up. Let''s go and bring your mother back." with Su Bai around, Po had more confidence to bring Tan Linshuang back.


    After a simple meal, Po and Zilong set out on the road. Along the way, Po Yujian flew with mu SuBai. Mu SuBai became a friar overnight and was also a friar at the peak of Tongmai territory. They didn''t know much about friars. They flew in the sky and didn''t adapt. It took them three days to get to worry free city. Along the way, Po found that the people of Wuwei sect and dark demon sect were looking for themselves, but Po hid them.


    "We''ll stay in worry free city for one night tonight. We''ll go to wuweizong to find your mother early tomorrow morning." the three arrived at worry free city. It was night and found a place to live. Zilong was meditating and practicing. Po sat aside and thought about how to take Tan Linshuang away. These days, A Bao found a fairly good ice system skill in Liuyun tower for musubai to practice. If Liu Zichen were there, a Bao believed that he would be able to find the top skill.


    "Master, do you think your mother will really marry to the dark demon clan?" these days, Po told mu SuBai everything about Tan Linshuang and some basic information about the cultivation world. Mu SuBai didn''t understand a lot of things when he first tried to cultivate.


    Po frowned slightly and said, "it''s hard to say. Now the dark devil sect is making more and more moves in the worry free country, and it seems that the dark devil sect is doing some experiments. Once your mother appears, she is likely to be married to the dark devil sect by Wuwei sect."


    "Isn''t your mother the sister of the Wuwei sect leader? How could this brother treat his sister like this? It''s hateful. When I''m strong in the future, I must teach my hateful uncle a lesson." Mu SuBai waved his fist.


    "Oh, well, practice. If there is no accident, you can see your mother tomorrow."


    The three soon entered the state of cultivation. Heaven and earth worked together with the sad skill. The surrounding aura rushed to Po. Po didn''t practice well during this period of time.


    The next morning, the three woke up from their cultivation almost at the same time. Po could clearly feel that mu SuBai''s breath had made great progress, which was worthy of being the ultimate ice spirit root. This night''s cultivation had such obvious progress. If they practiced well, I''m afraid mu SuBai could condense Dan in less than a month.


    Wuyou mountain has abundant aura. Wuwei sect is on the highest mountain in the depths of Wuyou mountain. A Bao and Zilong use their flying swords to avoid many spies of Wuwei sect under the guidance of a Bao''s divine knowledge all the way. Mu SuBai was accepted into the nine dragon tripod by a Bao. It is mainly because mu SuBai has just been in contact with cultivation. If he meets the enemy, it is difficult for a Bao to take care of him.


    "Little martial uncle, Su Bai''s talent is really terrible. I can feel a terrible pressure on him. What''s the matter?" Zilong, as a water spirit root friar, will naturally encounter spirit root suppression in front of Mu Su Bai''s ultimate spirit root. If you start, Zilong can only play three levels of strength in front of Mu Su Bai. This is the horror of the ultimate spirit root, However, musubai''s spirit root can only suppress the remnant of ice spirit root and water spirit root, but it has no such effect on other spirit roots.


    "Su Bai''s talent is naturally very good. Later, you will know why he can make you feel afraid. Well, there is inaction ahead. Let''s go down."


    They fell behind. Po didn''t explain the ultimate Linggen too much. Now it''s not the time to expose mu SuBai''s talent. One less person knows that it''s also a kind of safety for mu SuBai.


    "The aura here is so rich, but it''s much worse than our general altar." feeling the aura in the air, Zilong said.


    "Well, keep your breath. We''ll sneak into wuweizong at night to see if we can find aunt Shuang."


    In the evening, in a gorgeous wing room of Wuwei sect, Tan Linshuang looked sad and looked out of the window. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Tan Buwei came in with a smile and said, "sister, I have been wronged outside these years. I have agreed with the strong man of the dark demon sect that he will pick you up and marry him the day after tomorrow. In the future, we Wuwei sect will have another backer."


    Tan Linshuang didn''t speak. She just looked at the starry sky outside the window and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk? You know, your marriage is nodded by my grandfather. These days, you just stay here honestly. Oh, by the way, there''s another thing. Recently, the dark demon clan seems to have lost something very important. Now the whole carefree country is on alert. The dark demon clan seems to be looking for a 17-year-old youth. You''re out During this time, I don''t know if I''ve seen this man. "Tan Buwei handed Tan Linshuang a portrait of a Bao on it.


    Tan Linshuang was surprised when she saw it. Isn''t the person in the picture Po?


    Tan Buwei looked at Tan Linshuang''s surprised expression and had some doubts. He said, "the young man sneaked into the dark devil sect and stole an important thing from the dark devil sect not long ago. Now the dark devil sect is tracking down the young man. I Wuwei sect is also helping to track down. If you know, tell me. Also, don''t think I don''t know about Mujia village."


    In fact, a long time ago, Tan Buwei knew that Tan Linshuang married Muqi in Mujia village. Originally, Tan didn''t want to bring Tan Linshuang back, but he didn''t have the heart to see Tan Linshuang and Muqi together. Only Tan didn''t know this. But not long ago, Po sneaked into the dark demon sect and made too much noise and killed many disciples of Wuwei sect, The relationship between the inaction sect and the dark demon sect is a little tense. Now Tan Linshuang has come back voluntarily. Tan Buwei can''t manage so much. He can only marry Tan Linshuang to the dark demon sect to ease the tense relationship between the two sects. Otherwise, once the dark demon sect is angered, the strength of the inaction sect can''t compete with the dark demon sect, The most important thing is that Wuwei sect colludes with the dark demon sect. If it is known by other forces on the mainland, the end of Wuwei sect will not be much better.

 Chapter 279

    "Do you know Mujia village? What do you want to do?" Tan Linshuang frowned. The reason why she came back was to protect Mujia village and musu Bai and Muqi. Now Tan didn''t mention it, which made Tan Linshuang uneasy.


    Tan didn''t smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. As long as you marry the dark demon sect obediently, I won''t touch him. Oh, by the way, there''s my nephew."


    "You, you know?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing I don''t know in this carefree country. Well, you''re my sister after all. I won''t harm you. Marrying the dark demon sect is nothing bad for you. Have a rest early and I''ll go first."


    After Tan Buwei left, Tan Linshuang frowned and struggled in her heart. "Do you really want to marry to the dark demon sect?" Tan Linshuang hated the evil way. He hated the evil way because her mother, that is, Tan Buwei''s biological mother, died in the hands of the dark demon sect. In order to survive, Tan Buwei could only bear to sink and float the dark demon sect. Otherwise, Wuwei sect would have been destroyed by the dark demon sect.


    In front of the gate of wuweizong mountain, two figures in black coats were hiding secretly in the woods waiting for the opportunity. Po found that the wuweizong was guarded by monks in all directions. Even if he climbed over the wall, he couldn''t do anything. He had to wait and wait for the opportunity.


    Suddenly, Po smiled and said, "here''s the chance."


    Two disciples came out of the Wuwei sect. These two disciples only had the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. They ran out of the Mountain Gate in a hurry and ran all the way along the mainland of the mountain gate.


    Zilong said, "martial uncle, one by one, see who gets it first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zilong rushed out. Po smiled. He didn''t know when there was an ice blue arrow in his hand. He flew out with a whoosh. His speed was no slower than Zilong.


    "Puff Chi." the ice arrow pierced a monk''s heart in an instant. This ice arrow is a small spell understood by Po. Its power is not bad.


    As soon as Zilong''s figure arrived, he saw two friars fall, one of them punched out, and the other friar was knocked unconscious by Zilong. They always have to leave a living mouth.


    The two men were taken care of and entrusted to the woods on one side. Zilong said, "little martial uncle, you''re really cruel. You''ll kill with one blow."


    Po smiled. He still remembered that Liu Zichen said that when walking in the cultivation world in the future, we must kill decisively. Those who should be killed must not be soft hearted. Po kept it in mind.


    "The man of the inaction sect colludes with the dark demon sect. It''s time to kill him, wake him up and ask him if he knows about Aunt Shuang."


    "OK." Zilong nodded, and a water ball hit the monk''s face door.


    "Ah." the friar of the golden elixir territory screamed, woke up, looked at Po and said, "you, who are you?"


    "Hum, you don''t care who we are. I ask you, do you know a woman named Tan Linshuang?"


    "Ah, are you talking about the sister of our sect leader? Who are you exactly?" Po and Zilong called Tan Linshuang''s name. The disciples of Wuwei sect thought Po and they were the enemies of Wuwei sect and trembled with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as the teacher answers our questions, we won''t kill you. Let me ask you, is tan Linshuang doing nothing now?"


    The friar quickly nodded and said, "yes, she''s in the Pope."


    "Yes, I''ll give you ten minutes to draw the distribution of wuweizong''s terrain and houses for us. If you dare to cheat, be careful of your life." Po threatened.


    "No, I don''t dare. I''ll draw it for you."


    Soon, the map of wuweizong was drawn by the friar in the golden elixir realm. Po nodded gently to Zilong. Zilong suddenly burst into a punch, knocked the friar unconscious, stripped off their clothes, and suddenly a letter fell out of the Friar''s clothes.


    Po frowned, picked up the letter, opened it and frowned.


    "Martial uncle, what''s written on it?"


    After reading it, Po frowned and said, "this letter is for the dark demon sect. This tan is not really a person. This letter was written by him. Read it yourself." Po threw the letter to Zilong. Zilong frowned when he saw it.


    "Little martial uncle, the letter says that let the people of the dark demon sect borrow aunt Shuang the day after tomorrow. It''s troublesome. That is to say, we must take aunt Shuang away tomorrow, otherwise we may meet the people of the dark demon sect."


    Po nodded solemnly and said, "well, change your clothes quickly and find aunt Shuang first."


    They put on the clothes of Wuwei sect and easily sneaked into Wuwei sect. According to the marks on the map, Tan Linshuang is in the backyard of Wuwei sect. She needs to bypass the residential area of Wuwei sect''s disciples and go through Tan Buwei''s residence to get to tan Linshuang''s place. However, it is not difficult to avoid the area of ordinary disciples under Po''s divine awareness.


    "The front is Tan Buwei''s room. Aunt Shuang''s room is over there. You have to go through the corridor of Tan Buwei''s room. Be careful later."


    The two secretly used to be late at night. Tan Buwei had already gone to bed, but the monk felt very sensitive and happy. He could wake up a little bit of trouble. As the leader of the inaction sect, Tan Buwei was naturally outstanding.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, when Po and Zilong came to the door of Tan Buwei''s room, Tan Buwei suddenly called out his voice. It was natural that Tan Buwei could be selected as the leader of Wuwei sect by the ancestors of the tan family.


    "No, I''ve been found." Po was secretly surprised. They were very careful. They didn''t make a sound when walking, but Tan didn''t find it.


    When the door opened, Tan Buwei came out and saw that PO and Zilong were wearing the clothes of ordinary disciples of Wuwei sect. They frowned and said, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don''t go back to your residential area quickly."


    When Tan Buwei saw that both of them were wearing the clothes of Wuwei sect, he naturally regarded them as the disciples of Wuwei sect. There were more than 10000 Wuwei sect disciples, many of whom Tan Buwei had never seen. They were young. It''s not surprising that Tan Buwei hadn''t seen them.


    "Yes, sect leader." Po and Zilong are not stupid. They know that Tan Buwei regards them as disciples of the sect.


    "Sneaky, you can''t come here. It won''t be so easy to talk next time. Get out of here."


    Where the patriarch lives, ordinary disciples are not qualified to come at all.


    "Wait, I asked them to come." at this time, Tan Linshuang didn''t know when she came to Po and Zilong.


    "Hmm?" Tan Buwei frowned and asked, "sister, did you call them two...?"

 Chapter 280

    "I''m bored here. Let these two young people come and chat with me." Tan Linshuang said slightly.


    Tan Buwei glanced at Po and Zilong and said, "well, you''ll leave the day after tomorrow. Find someone to talk with you. Listen and chat with her. As long as you can make her happy, I''ll let you become the core disciples of the sect."


    Po was a little surprised. Looking at Tan Linshuang, he still had some status in Tan Buwei''s heart. It''s a good thing.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Tan Linshuang took Po and Zilong to her room, closed the door and said, "Why are you two here?" in fact, Tan Linshuang hasn''t slept all the time. He''s waiting. When Tan doesn''t want to sleep, she plans to go back to Mu family village and take a look at Muqi and Mu SuBai. She originally wanted to give up, but she can''t let go of her son and husband.


    Just as he was leaving, Po, they came.


    "Aunt Shuang, we are here to take you back. Uncle Mu and Su Bai miss you." Po said.


    Tan Linshuang bit her lips. She didn''t want to go back, but if she went back, what would wuweizong do? What about Mujia village? If she doesn''t marry to the dark devil sect, inaction sect will have a disaster. Once the dark devil sect gets angry and inaction sect, Mu Jiacun will suffer. What she doesn''t want to see is that Muqi and mu SuBai are involved.


    "No, you go quickly. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to come here? The people of the dark devil sect are looking for you, and the people of the inaction sect are also looking for you. Leave quickly tomorrow morning. The people of the dark devil sect will come the day after tomorrow. It''s very dangerous for you to stay here."


    Po was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was wanted by the dark demon sect and the inaction sect.


    "Auntie, just a moment, let you see someone." Po smiled and Jiulong Ding called out.


    Tan Linshuang looked at the dark Jiulong tripod. Suddenly, a streamer flew out and saw mu SuBai appear in the room.


    "Master, elder martial brother." Mu SuBai greeted Po and Zilong as soon as he came out, and didn''t notice Tan Linshuang behind him.


    Po smiled and said, "in the future, these false gifts will be avoided in front of me. Look who''s behind."


    "It''s the master." musubai slowly turned around. When she saw Tan Linshuang looking at herself in tears, musubai''s heart clicked. The person in front of her was his mother.


    "Mother." Mu SuBai threw himself into Tan Linshuang''s arms and sobbed, "mother, I miss you. Come home with me. My father is waiting for you at home."


    Tan Linshuang saw mu SuBai and felt distressed for a while. She had to leave. Now mu SuBai appeared in front of her. She had a maternal attack. She was not willing to leave, but she couldn''t. she pushed mu SuBai away and said, "go. Go back with Po tomorrow morning and don''t come back in the future."


    "Mother, you, don''t you want my father and me? Why don''t you go back with us? What''s good about the dark demon clan?" musubai sobbed.


    Po shook his head secretly. It''s good to have a mother. Po couldn''t help thinking of the picture in the dark demon sect. If his mother was still alive, he would rather be an ordinary person.


    "Don''t ask me why, Po. Take Xiaobai back to Mujia village tomorrow. Also, I just want Xiaobai to be an ordinary person. Although I don''t know why he has the cultivation of Tongmai, I hope you can erase his cultivation and let him be an ordinary person."


    Po frowned. Mu Su Bai is the ultimate spiritual root. Isn''t it a pity to erase it?


    "Aunt Shuang, are you afraid of the dark demon sect''s revenge on the village before you leave? In that case, you don''t have to do this. We can take the villagers of the village to leave worry free country and live in other places." Po said tentatively.


    Tan Linshuang was a little stunned. Yes, if she didn''t leave Mujia village, she could have left. But now, it''s not only Mujia village that is involved. Once she leaves, wuweizong will also be involved.


    She shook her head slightly. Tan Linshuang said, "no, some things are not as simple as you think. Well, don''t say more. I''ll send someone to see you off early tomorrow morning."


    Po shook his head helplessly and said, "aunt Shuang, it''s hard for me to do this. I promised uncle Mu to take you back."


    Before Po finished speaking, Tan Linshuang suddenly soared, released his momentum at the beginning of his exit, and said coldly, "don''t force me."


    "Mother." Mu SuBai shouted and was held by Po. Po shook his head at him and said, "Su Bai, your mother has difficulties, so you can''t force it."


    "But once my mother arrives at the dark demon sect, she can''t come back. Master, please help me."


    Po knows that Tan Linshuang''s case involves the whole dark demon sect. If the dark demon sect doesn''t get rid of it, it can''t be solved. In that case, then.


    "Zilong, at your speed, how long does it take to get back to the general altar from here?" Po suddenly asked.


    Zilong was surprised. He calculated his speed and said, "if you go back, it will take at least a month. Young martial uncle, don''t you want me to go back?"


    Po glanced at mu SuBai, looked at Tan Linshuang, nodded and said, "if you don''t go back and move the soldiers, you won''t be able to solve the problem of worrying about the country."


    "Ah, little martial uncle, do you mean?"


    Po nodded and said, "well, take the Jiulong tripod back to your master and let him come with people as fast as possible." at the speed of Xu Hailin and others, it only takes three days to get to worry free country. You know, the speed of the strong in Wonderland is thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go now." Zilong took the Jiulong tripod with him, went out of wuweizong and went in the direction of the seven countries.


    Tan Linshuang looked at Po and wondered why he wanted Zilong to go back. Po said, "aunt Shuang, give me a month and I''ll help you solve the affairs of the dark demon sect. How about you go back to Mujia village with me?" Po still decided to bring the people of the general altar here with Jiulong tripod to eliminate the people of the dark demon sect.


    According to the observation of Jiu''An''s dormancy for many years, Po probably knows that the strength of the dark demon sect is basically similar to that of the Tiandao sect, but the Tiandao sect may be far inferior to the dark demon sect at the levels of immortality, returning to emptiness and Yuanshen. Although the dark demon sect was severely damaged ten thousand years ago, it has a long history, Tiandao sect can''t be compared with a sect gate that has been established for several years, which needs the help of the dragon gate.


    Tan Linshuang was surprised when a Bao said this. Although Tan Linshuang didn''t know the strength of the dark demon sect, she knew that there were strong people in fairyland among the dark demon sect. Since a Bao can say this, it shows that the forces behind him can definitely compete with the dark demon sect, and it''s certainly not easy for a Bao''s identity to mobilize this force.


    "Po, you?" Tan Linshuang was surprised and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 281

    "Aunt Shuang, I can tell you that although I can''t destroy the dark demon sect, I can help you solve the problem of the dark demon sect. As long as you can hold on for a month, my people will be easy to do as soon as they arrive." Po didn''t hide anything. Now Su Bai is his disciple and it doesn''t make any sense to hide from Tan Linshuang. When the dark demon sect is solved, Po plans to move Mujia village to live in seven countries.


    "Po, what you said is true? Can you really solve the problem of the dark devil sect?" the dark devil sect is an unattainable existence in Tan Linshuang''s heart. It is not comparable to the second-class forces such as Wuwei sect just because it is a strong force in immortal and fairyland.


    "Aunt Shuang, the matter of the dark demon sect has been solved. Can you come back to Mujia village with me? Don''t worry, I will move the whole village to other places to live."


    Tan Linshuang was once a genius known as wuweizong. She hasn''t practiced well since she married Muqi and had children. She was in the middle of Yuanying territory at the age of 20. Now she is 32. At the beginning of her exit, she just wants to live a peaceful life with her family. Now Po has given her hope. Why doesn''t she want to?


    "Po, I promise you to delay for a month. If your people haven''t come for a month, I hope you will leave worry free country with Su Bai immediately."


    Po frowned, nodded and said, "aunt Shuang, let''s go first. You must find a way to hold on for a month. I don''t trust Mu family village. I''ll go to Mu family village first and come to see you in a few days." now the people of the dark demon sect and the inaction sect are eyeing Mu family village. Po is worried that the people of the dark demon sect will fight Mu family village. After all, the dark demon sect is a Demon power, But no matter what the rules are.


    "Well, Su Bai, please. Take this and you can go in and out of wuweizong at any time." Tan Linshuang handed a token to Po, which is the token of wuweizong.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave you." Su Bai seems reluctant to leave Tan Linshuang and looks at the tears in Tan Linshuang''s eyes.


    How can tan Linshuang be willing? He took Su Bai into his arms and said, "go, since you have worshipped Po as a master, you should listen to master Po in the future. In addition, the cultivation world is dangerous, and strangers should not be credulous." Tan Linshuang talked a lot, and mu SuBai reluctantly left Tan Linshuang''s Attic. When Po left, it was about to dawn.


    Since then, Tan Linshuang''s attitude towards marrying the dark demon sect has changed 180 degrees. Tan is not very happy, but Tan Linshuang demands that the strong man of the dark demon sect must marry openly. The people of the dark demon sect originally disagree, but when the strong man saw Tan Linshuang''s face, he was immediately fascinated by Tan Linshuang''s beautiful face. You know, Although monks cultivate their minds, they are always difficult to cut off their seven emotions and six desires. Even those old monsters who have lived in wonderland for thousands of years can not help but be tempted by the secular world.


    "Sister, since you promised the marriage, I won''t investigate the affairs of Mujia village. Your conditions have been promised by the dark demon sect. Your bride price will arrive in a few days. This time, we Wuwei sect have made a lot of money. It is said that there are eight pills in the bride price."


    Tan Linshuang frowned. She asked the strong man of the dark demon sect to marry openly and only after a month, but Tan Linshuang just wanted to delay time. Now she has to absolutely believe in Po.


    "Elder brother, you are in charge of the bride price. I want to go out for a walk."


    "No, sister, what if you''re running away? This time, the strong man of the dark demon sect has explained that if you''re running, we Wuwei sect are afraid."


    "If you don''t trust me, you can send someone to follow me. When the dark demon clan comes, do you think I can be so free?"


    "Well, I''ll send a strong man in Yuanshen realm to follow you. Recently, there is no worry about the country and peace. Let him follow you and protect you." when he remembered that more than a dozen disciples of Wuwei sect were killed by mysterious people, Tan''s teeth itched. If he knew who did it, he would scold his ancestors for 18 generations.


    A day later, Po and musubai returned to Mujia village. As soon as they arrived at the head of the village, a burst of bloody smell came from the village. Po''s face changed, and the bloody smell was very strong.


    "No, something happened in the village."


    Po sped up and rushed into the village. As soon as he got to the village, Po saw the bodies of many villagers, many of whom lacked limbs.


    "Yes, which son of a bitch did it?" Po scolded and hurried to murky''s house. Musubai followed behind Po. When he saw the corpses on the ground, his face turned white. He saw this scene from small to large. Watching familiar faces lack limbs, musubai was afraid.


    "Vomit." finally, musubai could not stand this cruel scene and vomited out.


    Po shook his head secretly, collected mu SuBai into the Liuyun tower and let him practice at ease.


    Po strode to Muqi''s house and found the bodies of old man Mu and his wife, but he didn''t find Muqi, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili.


    "The dark devil sect, you son of a bitch." Po scolded angrily. From the dead villagers, Po could feel some dark breath, which Po felt when he was in the dark devil valley. He was very familiar with it.


    After walking around the village, Po found that the dead were old people and the middle-aged young people were gone?


    Po didn''t even think about it. He rose up with his sword and flew quickly towards the dark demon sect.


    It turned out that the day after Po left, the people of the dark demon sect moved their hands on the village, not only the Mujia village, but also the surrounding villages. Young men and women were abducted. Men stayed as coolies, and women could meet some evil requirements.


    A Bao walked all the way. Qin Yu and Yuan Lili could not tolerate loss. There were those innocent villagers. In a Bao''s heart, he felt very guilty. He thought that their presence had harmed the people in the village. At this time, a Bao''s eyes were red. Looking at the bodies of those innocent villagers, how could a Bao feel good? Those were ordinary people. The dark demon sect was extremely cruel, Even ordinary people.


    All day and night, Po was jealous. He walked all the way to a small town. When he saw the smoke everywhere in the town, Po frowned and the young people in the village were gone. If they were caught by the dark demon sect, he would not go far with them, just as po expected.


    It was not easy to attract the attention of friars to attack some ordinary villages at the border, but the number of villages at the border was not enough. The people of the dark demon sect saw that the population in the small town was small, so they attacked the town and were just caught up.

 Chapter 282

    Without saying anything, a Bao rushed directly into the town with ChiYan in his hand. As soon as he entered the town, a Bao saw several disciples of the golden elixir realm of the dark demon sect killing an ordinary family.


    "Yes, it''s really not human. Die for me." ChiYan offered up. Po''s body popped up instantly. With a force under his feet, a deep pit was blown up on the ground. I''m afraid even the monks out of the body can''t do it.


    "Boom." a Bao punched out, and his overbearing strength instantly punched through the body of one of the dark demons. A Bao stepped back, ChiYan returned to his hand, and two dark demons'' monks fell down. The remaining three dark demons'' disciples were startled by the sudden change and stared at a Bao.


    "Killing pays for life, and I will kill the devil." Po said coldly and shot again. This time, Po threw out his red flame and threw out his fists together. Against this kind of monk in the golden elixir realm, Po can almost kill with one blow.


    Looking at the ordinary people who have been killed by these demons, Po is angry. Day and night, Po''s eyes have been in a state of hyperemia. At this time, when he sees the bodies of ordinary people lying on the ground, it is very terrible to see strands of blood in Po''s eyes.


    After killing five demons of the dark devil sect, Po jumped up and went to the center of the town. In the town, the strong man of the dark devil sect with dozens of disciples had caught enough people in the sect and was ready to go back to the dark devil valley. Suddenly, the strong man of yuanshenjing, who took the lead this time, found that five were missing when counting the disciples and asked: "Why are five people missing? Where have we gone? We can''t stay too long to avoid being found by the friars."


    "Team leader, it''s not good. I found the bodies of the little five sons over there. They were killed." at this time, suddenly a disciple from the golden elixir territory ran in a hurry.


    Xiao Wuzi was one of the people killed by a Bao. After a Bao killed them, he walked around the town and found that the people in the town were the same as Mujia village. The old people were dead and the young people were gone. Besides, a Bao never met any other black devil friars except a few black devil minions when he first entered the town.


    A Bao''s divine knowledge covered, followed the trail of the dark demon sect in his passbook, and headed for the center of the town.


    "What? Little five, they''re dead?" at this time, the strong man in Yuanshen realm frowned. This time, he, a strong man in Yuanshen realm, led a team to catch ordinary people to go back to work as coolies. By the way, he caught some ordinary women to go back. These evil ways have been hidden in the dark for many years, and there are few women. Therefore, many hidden evil ways will come out from time to time to open meat.


    "Yes, take people quickly and leave here. Our whereabouts are likely to be exposed." This time, he took several monks from Yuanshen realm and some disciples from Yuanying realm and Jindan realm to perform the task. He chose a remote village to do it, even in order not to expose his whereabouts. Now that his whereabouts are exposed, it is likely to expose the stronghold of the dark demon sect. In that case, it is extremely unfavorable to the dark demon sect.


    Suddenly, the strong man in yuanshenjing suddenly turned to Qin Yu and Yuan Lili, who were tightly bound.


    When they were in Mujia village, they accidentally found that there were monks in the village, but under the suppression of the strong man in Yuanshen realm, they soon took yuan Lili and Qin Yu. They wanted to kill them, but after finding their faces, the strong man changed his mind and planned to give them to the strong man in the sect to enjoy and please. Now his whereabouts have been exposed, it is very likely that they are the two women Son''s accomplice.


    "You exposed our position, didn''t you?" the strong man of yuanshenjing looked at the two beauties and said fiercely.


    Yuan Lili and Qin Yuzui were blocked. They shook their heads away from the theory and said they didn''t know.


    The smart Qin Yu calmly looked at the strong man in Yuanshen realm, with a black busy twinkle in her eyes. Only she firmly believed that a Bao would come to save them.


    "Hum. Pack up and get out of here quickly." the strong man in Yuanshen realm snorted coldly.


    "Whoosh." suddenly, I saw a red streamer flying in the distance. It was a flying sword. There was a tail flame on the flying sword. It was gorgeous, and the scorching temperature spread in an instant.


    "Puff Chi." the red flying sword came so suddenly that it directly penetrated the bodies of two dark demon sect disciples. Finally, it flew close to the body of the strong man in Yuanshen realm and inserted it into the stone beside Qin Yu, making a clear sound of Ding.


    Seeing the flying sword, Qin Yu''s eyes were full of joy.


    "Here he is, Po, here he is."


    "Who is it, get out of here?" the strong man of the dark demon sect''s Yuanshen realm shouted angrily. Suddenly, the friars of the dark demon sect were alert and could kill two disciples of the golden elixir realm in an instant. Their strength was absolutely not low.


    Po smiled coldly and looked at more than 40 monks of the dark demon sect. Looking at more than 100 young ordinary people bound, Po''s eyes suddenly turned red, angry and extremely angry.


    "You killed the people of Mu family village," Po said coldly. In his voice, he trembled and had an invisible courage, so that the people of the dark demon sect could feel fear.


    Looking at Po, the strong man in yuanshenjing found that he was guilty. Po''s momentum was not strong. Looking at Po''s blood red eyes, the strong man in yuanshenjing was afraid.


    "Who are you, in order to fight against our disciples?" the strong man in yuanshenjing forced down his fear and said.


    "Who am I? I''m the one who wants your life." as soon as po''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared, and a string of residual shadows rose from the original area. He saw the blood red shadow, and immediately came to the strong man in the Yuanshen realm of the dark demon sect.


    "Boom." Po blew out his fist. With his powerful strength, the strong man in Yuanshen realm retreated ten steps to stabilize his body.


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm changed his face and felt Po''s strength in the early stage of Yuanying realm. He was in Yuanshen realm. How could he not beat a monk in Yuanying realm? He thought how strong Po was. Now he was relieved, but is it really so?


    Po didn''t take advantage of one punch. He made a force under his feet and bounced out again.


    This time, a Bao used all his strength. The angry a Bao used the most primitive fighting method. He was extremely wild. Between breathing, he hit five fists. Different directions made it impossible for the strong in Yuanshen realm to defend. This wild fighting method was not suitable for him in Dharma practice. Moreover, the strength of a Bao''s fists was getting stronger and stronger, and he became braver and braver. Gradually, He found that he began to lose to Po.


    "What''s the matter? He''s just a monk in Yuanying territory." the strong man in Yuanshen territory can''t believe it. His cultivation is two grades higher than a Bao, but he is suppressed and beaten by others. I''m afraid no one in the cultivation world will believe it, but that''s the truth.

 Chapter 283

    "Ah." Po roared. Blood red eyes were full of anger.


    "Boom." Po used all his strength to punch the strong man in the Yuanshen realm of the dark demon sect. He saw that the strong man in the Yuanshen realm was directly blown out by Po to vent. Po was completely venting his anger.


    When he hit this punch, Po couldn''t catch up with his strength. He gasped. He saw that the strong man in Yuanshen realm slowly got up from the ground. The friars of the dark demon sect around him looked at their leader being abused by Po, and they were shocked. Po obviously had only the momentum in the early stage of Yuanying realm, and their leader, a real expert in the early stage of Yuanshen realm, He was beaten without fighting back.


    "Boy, you''re very good. I have to say that if I give you ten years, I''m afraid I can have the strength to fight Yuanshen realm, or even kill Yuanshen realm. But now, you can''t." although Po is powerful, he suffered a loss, but he hasn''t been injured. He has been passive defense. Now, seeing that Po is breathing, he thinks Po has tried his best.


    "Hum, isn''t it?"


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, Po''s whole body flashed with lightning. A breath of destruction instantly covered the town, and black clouds emerged. This is the appearance of lightning condensation.


    "What''s the situation, ah, what''s the matter?" feeling the changes in the sky, these monks of the dark demon sect were a little alarmed. In front of them, clearly a monk in Yuanying territory.


    Feeling the change of Po, the strong man in Yuanshen realm changed his face and quickly shouted, "come on, let''s go together. Don''t let him summon those thunder clouds." he knew that Po was condensing lightning. The power of lightning was the strongest for the friars of the devil''s way.


    The team leader gave the order, and they dared not obey. More than 40 monks surrounded Po. Po snorted coldly, and suddenly a five story tower flew out of his hand.


    As soon as the Liuyun tower came out, the Dragon came out. His thick body occupied most of the ground in an instant. The snake tail swept away, and the monks who rushed up were swept out. Some of them with low accomplishments were directly injured.


    Po said, "Bruce Lee, stop them."


    "OK, boss, leave it to me. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. I can move my neck bone."


    A Bao covered the Liuyun tower and took in ordinary people. Yuan Lili and Qin Yu were also taken into the Liuyun tower. A Bao used the thunder god formula. If you don''t take them, they are likely to be affected.


    Looking at the Liuyun tower in a Bao''s hand, Yuan Lili''s eyes were full of shock. Jiulong Ding, she knew, but she had never heard of this Liuyun tower. How many secrets are hidden in a Bao? There are two magic weapons that can hold living people. Moreover, although the momentum of this Liuyun tower is not as good as Jiulong Ding, it is not much worse. The best Taoist ware, Yuan Lili took a breath. In this area, there are no more than ten people who can get Taoist weapons. However, I''m afraid there are no friars who have Taoist weapons and immortal weapons. There are two things on Po. What a big stroke?


    As soon as Bruce Lee came out, looking at Bruce Lee''s huge body, these friars were afraid. They were afraid from the heart. They had never seen such a gorgeous giant snake. In their cognition, snakes had never been able to have such a huge body. Even the strong yuanshenjing of the dark demon sect was stunned.


    Po looked coldly at the strong man in Yuanshen realm, and his fingerprints kept beating out, pouring into the thunder clouds.


    "Boom, boom." there was a muffled sound in the thunder cloud. These demon friars didn''t have the courage to stay in the town. Under the repeated sweeping of Bruce Lee''s giant tail, many dark demon sect disciples in the golden elixir realm died, and those who didn''t die also fled around with the idea of escape.


    "Buckets, a bunch of buckets." the strong man in yuanshenjing gnashed his teeth and looked at the monk who was beaten by Bruce Lee.


    "The first form of the thunder god formula, the thunder devours the sky." yes, Po used the first form of the thunder god formula, the thunder devours the sky. When he was in the South fire Empire, Po used this thunder to devour the sky against a strong Yuanshen state of the South fire sect. Unfortunately, Po was not proficient when he used it for the first time.


    In the sky, thunder and lightning flashed. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning with thick arms crashed down and hit the monks of the dark demon sect. The thunder and lightning exploded. I saw that the monks of the dark demon sect had no resistance under the thunder and lightning, and the three disciples I of the golden elixir realm turned into soot in an instant.


    "Boom." last time, Po''s concentrated thunder cloud can only provide three times of lightning power, but this time, Po felt that the thunder cloud is extremely dense and can provide at least four waves of lightning power. In this way, it is more difficult for Po to control. You know, the more thunder bites the sky, the more powerful it is and it is difficult to control, Last time, the power of three waves of thunder and lightning consumed a Bao''s huge mana. This time, I''m afraid Po can''t bear the four waves. However, at the thought of the massacre of Mujia village, a Bao''s anger surged up and he felt like he had endless mana.


    "Die for me."


    "Boom." this time, Po controlled the power of thunder and lightning to the strong man in Yuanshen realm.


    The strong man in yuanshenjing changed his face and had a magic weapon in his hand, trying to resist the lightning that came in an instant. However, he found that the power of lightning was not what he could resist at all.


    The thunder and lightning came down, smashed the magic weapon directly and hit the strong person in yuanshenjing.


    The numbness spread all over his body, and he was as if he had been electrocuted. Freeze in place, and then Bruce Lee''s giant tail arrives.


    "Boom." the strong man in yuanshenjing was shot out like a ball, hit the ground hard, fell into the ground and hit a deep pit.


    "Wow." the strong man in yuanshenjing was like a fierce fire burning his five internal organs in the body. He felt that he devoured his mind and destroyed his meridians and internal organs. One blow, just one blow, injured him. With Bruce Lee''s perfect cooperation, the strong man in yuanshenjing was injured. At first, Po was not sure to kill the strong man in yuanshenjing, but now, Po has ten levels of confidence.


    This time, as soon as po gritted his teeth, the third wave of lightning fell, and the fourth wave of lightning also fell one after another with the third wave, hitting the demon friars.


    "Ah, help, team leader, help me, I don''t want to die." they don''t know when they die. Their powerful team leader has gone one step ahead of them at this time. At the third wave of thunder and lightning, Po has solved the strong man in yuanshenjing. Where else will save them?


    "Ah." Po controlled the fourth wave of lightning to fall. Finally, Po exhausted his magic power and collapsed. He was just caught by Bruce Lee. Looking at the dazzling Town, Po said vaguely before he fainted: "Bruce Lee, leave here quickly."

 Chapter 284

    Bruce Lee took Po out of the town quickly. As soon as he went out, several friars came to the town with swords. They looked at the dazzling destruction of the town by the dark demon sect. The friars looked puzzled. They were disciples of Wuwei sect. They happened to pass through the town and saw the tragedy of the town. Even ordinary people started. Who did it?


    Returning to Wuwei sect with shocking news and doubts, Tan Buwei was greatly shocked by the earthquake. As the only second-class force in the worry free country and the largest force in the worry free country, it is the unshirkable responsibility of Wuwei sect to protect the people of the worry free country. However, this tragic killing occurred in the border town. Tan Buwei was the first to think of the dark devil sect.


    "Yes, it''s agreed. We''ll keep it a secret, so you won''t do it to the people in our worry free country. Yes, you have no faith." Tan doesn''t hate, but what can you do? The strength of the dark demon sect is far above the inaction sect, and the inaction sect has no resistance at all, so tan Buwei can only bear it, even if the dark demon sect comes out of the water to do it to the people in worry free country, He can only bear it and pretend not to know.


    Bruce Lee took Po into a forest and put Po down. At this time, Po just completely collapsed and fell into a coma. After a rest, he could recover. At night, Po woke up. Watching Bruce Lee shrink and wrap around his arm, Po struggled to get up and said, "Bruce Lee, where is this place?" looking at the strange environment around, Po suddenly shook his head, This fierce thunder devours the sky. It not only consumes mana, but also makes Po feel headache after use.


    "Boss, you finally wake up. It''s not far from that town. How are you?" it''s not hard to communicate with Po since Bruce Lee can spit out people.


    "Oh, I see." ah Bao''s anger will explode when he thinks of those people killed in the town. Ah Bao has tried his best to control his anger. Once he gets angry, ah Bao feels very bloodthirsty. Maybe only blood can calm his mood. Ah Bao doesn''t know. This is a bad phenomenon. Since he separated from Liu Zichen, ah Bao has killed a lot of people in the world, Gradually, Po has a feeling of killing. This feeling is most obvious only when he meets bad people.


    Po didn''t speak. He offered up the Liuyun tower and told Bruce Lee to guard it. Po entered the tower and saw more than 100 young men and women with bad faces, and some were still crying. As soon as po arrived, Yuan Lili, Qin Yu and Muqi hurried to meet him. Qin Yu threw himself directly into Po''s arms and cried: "Brother a Bao, Mu family village and people in Mu family village were killed by people of the dark demon sect. Sobbing."


    Po stroked Qin Yu''s back and said, "I already know the hatred of Mu family village. I will report to the dark demon sect. I will not let go. Uncle mu, although I didn''t bring aunt Shuang back, I have agreed with aunt Shuang that you can see her in a month."


    The people of the dark demon sect started to fight against the village. As the village head, he shouldn''t have stood here, but under the desperate protection of Yuan Lili and Qin Yu, Muqi survived. In the Liuyun tower, he met mu SuBai, who also told Muqi about Tan Linshuang. Although Muqi was very sorry about the Mujia village, he smiled when he thought Tan Linshuang still had his own heart Feel better.


    "Po, Xiaobai has told me about you. Now the village has been robbed and I don''t know where to go in the future." musubai stood next to Muqi and said: "Father, in the future, let''s go to the seven countries with our master. We are still young and have decades of life. Although we are all the people of the worry free country, the worry free country has no ability to protect us. The devil is rampant. Is there a pure land that can let us survive?" Mu SuBai''s words caused a commotion.


    Most of these people are not married. The life they yearn for is nothing more than a pure land, the pastoral life of sunrise and sunset, but the dark demon sect has broken their dream. Yes, the worry free country doesn''t care about their life or death. When the dark demon sect moves, where are the friars of worry free country? When their relatives die in front of them one by one Wait, where are the friars of the carefree country?


    No, the friars of the carefree country never appeared from beginning to end.


    "You''re right. Regardless of our life or death, we don''t want to stay here. Please guide us a clear way." many people see that musubai knows the place suitable for their life. As early as he came back from Wuwei sect, a Bao told him about tiandaozong, so musubai knows something about tiandaozong.


    "Master, they are all homeless. Do you think you can take them all away?"


    Po nodded and said, "it''s good to take you away from this sad place. If you like, I can take you back to seven countries and give you a pure land to live a good life." Po sympathizes with these ordinary people. For friars, they are weak, but they are indispensable in the cultivation world. Without them, where does the food come from? Without them, how do the friars get their clothes, food, shelter and transportation? These ordinary people provide these. Otherwise, there would have been a famine in the cultivation world just because of friars.


    "OK, we''d like to go with you."


    Po nodded and said, "well, since you are willing, you can stay here first. Don''t worry, it''s safe here. This is the internal space of my magic weapon. I''ll send you some food every other time. Well, there are still many things I need to deal with outside. Just stay here."


    Po took Qin Yu, Yuan Lili and mu Supai out of the Liuyun tower. Bruce Lee swished into Po''s sleeve. Qin Yu looked curiously at a small snake head exposed in Po''s sleeve and said, "Po, this little guy is the big snake?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes, this is Bruce Lee I told you before. Bruce Lee, this is Qin Yu, Yuan Lili and mu SuBai."


    Bruce Lee runs over Po''s shoulder. Snake Xinzi vomits. He looks at Qin Yu and Yuan Lili and looks at mu SuBai. Suddenly, Bruce Lee feels a sense of depression from mu SuBai. That feeling comes from the depths of his heart.


    "Wow, Po, this little snake is so cute. It''s not like the big snake we saw. Can you lend me a few days?" Yuan Lili saw Bruce Lee and her eyes lit up directly.


    Qin Yu seemed a little unhappy. He pulled Bruce Lee over and said, "hum, Bruce Lee, I also want to borrow it for a few days."


    "Oh, two beautiful sisters, you can''t do this to me." Bruce Lee was held by Qin Yu''s neck and hung in the air, with a red snake face.


    "Spit people''s words." Qin Yu and Yuan Lili were startled. They all knew that those who can swallow people''s words should stop, at least up to level 7. Moreover, the monsters at level 7 may not be able to speak. They must turn on their intelligence to speak. It seems that Bruce Lee is only level 4. Can he spit people''s words?

 Chapter 285

    Po said, "Bruce Lee''s blood is a little special, so level 4 can speak. Qin Yu, lily, Bruce Lee is my partner. You can''t bully him." Po was worried that the Bruce Lee would not be able to fight after they got into the hands of the two beauties. After all, Zilong was an example. Shui Qilin was once ravaged in the hands of Yuan Lili.


    Qin Yu smiled and quickly held Bruce Lee up and said, "don''t worry, I''ll treat Bruce Lee well."


    Qin Yu held Bruce Lee in his arms. Bruce Lee''s snake head stretched out and was caught in the crack in Qin Yu''s chest. The snake''s eyes looked at the two nearby peaks and had some doubts.


    A Bao immediately admired Bruce Lee. Although he had contact with Qin Yu and held Qin Yu, a Bao never moved his hands and feet. This is the least respect for a woman.


    "Bruce Lee, how do you feel?" Po asked, looking at Bruce Lee with bright eyes.


    "Boss, sister Qin Yu''s arms are very comfortable. Would you like to try?" said Bruce Lee, and the snake head rubbed against Qin Yu''s mountain.


    Po''s nose was almost bleeding. He quickly turned his head and said he didn''t see it.


    Qin Yu blushed. Yuan Lili patted on the forehead and said, "if there is a master, there must be a beast. The master and the mount look the same. Qin Yu, I don''t know how you will live with these two big sex wolves in the future."


    Qin Yu didn''t speak, but his little face turned red and a little implicit. What will happen in the future? Is there really a future?


    "Eh, master, why do you have nosebleed? Is the injury still not well?" suddenly, mu SuBai saw two bright red blood flowing out of Po''s nostrils.


    "Ah, no, No." Po quickly wiped off his nose blood. Bruce Lee''s action just made Po feel a burst of congestion in his brain and turned around. Unexpectedly, the nose blood still flowed out.


    Po pretended to be serious and said, "OK, stop it. I''ll restore my strength first. Bruce Lee, go and see if there''s any game nearby and get some back. We''ll be in the woods tonight. Su Bai, you''re responsible for making a fire and I''ll cook delicious food for you later." Po arranged these and directly meditated and practiced in situ, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili consciously set up several temporary nests. Although they can''t cover the rain, they can at least avoid the wind.


    Until the next morning, a group of people woke up from their practice. There was Bruce Lee vigil. Po could also practice at ease. Just woke up, Po felt refreshed. Mu Su Bai said, "master, where are we going next?"


    Looking at mu SuBai, Bruce Lee is afraid and shrinks over Po''s arm.


    Po knows that Bruce Lee himself is a water attribute. He naturally has a natural suppression of the ultimate spiritual root of Mu SuBai. Therefore, Bruce Lee will feel a terrible smell from mu SuBai''s deep mountain.


    "One month, let''s go back to Mujia village. I want to bury the bodies of those villagers." this month, Po plans to dispose of the bodies of those civilians slaughtered by the dark demon sect.


    In this way, before reaching a village slaughtered by the dark demon sect, Po released the survivors of the village and helped bury the bodies of their relatives. A month passed.


    The dark demon sect saw a calm old man with an angry face, yelling at the three middle-aged friars standing below them.


    "I can''t even catch some ordinary people. What''s the use of raising you? If I can''t catch 100 boys and girls in a month, I''ll take you three as puppets."


    Hearing the puppet experiment, the faces of the three people changed. They were all strong in Yuanshen realm. Originally, they arranged to catch ordinary people. A friar in the early stage of Yuanshen realm was responsible for it, but he got mixed up and was killed by a mysterious man. He didn''t come back with one of his men. This matter immediately attracted the attention of the senior level of the dark demon sect, 100 boys and girls, It was used by the sect to do experiments. The task was not completed. The strong man in the sect was angry. The old man was the main elder in charge of this matter. He was a strong man who could not destroy the territory.


    "Elder, calm down. This is what we do."


    The immortal elder snorted and said, "forget it, it should be enough for you to do it yourself in a month. At present, the most important thing is the eldest elder''s marriage. When the eldest elder''s marriage is over, you will perform the task out of the valley."


    Since a Bao had a big fight in the dark devil Valley, the strong people of the dark devil sect who were looking for strange fire came back one after another. They were angry when they learned about a Bao''s deeds. However, one thing pleased the dark devil sect was that the elder of the dark devil sect was going to marry Tan Linshuang, the sister of the Wuwei sect leader. This was a big event for the dark devil sect. When the dark devil sect grew up, it was a strong person in Wonderland, Among the dark demons, he has the highest status and the highest seniority.


    "Yes, elder, by the way, according to your instructions, some hidden fellow disciples nearby have also sent out invitations to attend the elder''s wedding. In addition, the bloodthirsty sect. It is said that after the bloodthirsty sect had a big fight in Python country, the whole clan moved to a small country not far from worry free country. Do you want to invite the strong members of bloodthirsty sect to attend the elder''s wedding?"


    "Bloodthirsty sect? The bloodthirsty sect that cultivates with blood? The super sect bloodthirsty sect ten thousand years ago?" the immortal elder was surprised. You know, ten thousand years ago, bloodthirsty sect was the top force in the devil''s way, competing with the current five super forces.


    "Yes, we have contacted the bloodthirsty sect recently. It is said that the bloodthirsty sect has restored its three-tier strength and is ready to fight in the world."


    "Well, this is good news. You three, go to the bloodthirsty sect and invite them to the elder''s wedding. This is good news. I believe the elder will be very happy."


    After burying the body of the last village, Po said, "it''s been a month. Zilong should be back soon. Eh, where''s the Su Bai?"


    Over the past month, Po asked mu SuBai to find a place nearby to practice. Every time he went to eat here, mu SuBai would come to Po. It''s already ten in the evening, and mu SuBai hasn''t seen anyone yet.


    "Boom." suddenly, in the clear sky, thunder clouds gathered and densely gathered over the nearby woods. Po looked at it. It looked very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, and it came too suddenly.


    Suddenly, Po''s face changed and said, "no, this is Danlei when condensing the golden elixir. It''s su Bai."


    Qin Yu and Yuan Lili didn''t attract Danlei when they gathered the golden elixir. They didn''t know what Danlei was. They followed Po to the woods.


    Mu Su was white and flushed. He was sitting next to a big tree. His breath was very unstable. It was about to break through.

 Chapter 286

    "Su Bai is about to break through. I''ll help him. You stay away." Po said to Qin Yu and Yuan Lili and rushed directly into the woods. He has experienced this scene. This is Dan Lei. The power of Dan Lei. Po knows that this turn of Dan Lei is equivalent to a monk at the later stage of out of body. Mu Su Bai has just tried to cultivate, Many things are not clear. If you break through rashly now, it will easily lead to disaster.


    As soon as po rushed into the woods, he saw a thunderbolt with thick arms falling on the top of musu''s white head.


    "Not good." Po''s face changed. Even Po himself didn''t dare to resist the power of lightning. He saw that the lightning fell directly on mu SuBai.


    Mu SuBai trembled and was hit by lightning. His whole body was bombarded by the power of violent lightning, and green smoke came out of his skin.


    "EH." suddenly, Po was surprised. The power of thunder and lightning seemed to cause little damage to Mu SuBai. Po suddenly thought of Bingxin battle clothes. With this top magic weapon to protect his body, he couldn''t help mu SuBai at all. Po was really concerned.


    The power of the first lightning drops. Under the protection of Bing Xin''s battle clothes, mu SuBai absorbs the power of lightning and constantly hardens his body.


    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, Po said, "good boy, look at the momentum of the thunder clouds. It won''t be less than five turns."


    The five turn golden pill thunder robbery has never appeared in the fan domain in recent ten thousand years. According to records, the best talent in the fan domain in recent ten thousand years is just four turn Dan thunder.


    Yuan Lili and Qin Yu, who were standing on the periphery, changed color while watching the violent lightning falling. I''m afraid even the strong ones in Yuanshen realm can''t resist the power of thunder clouds. Now it''s four turn Dan Lei. The terrible momentum of thunder and lightning makes yuan Lili and Qin Yu frown. A Bao and mu SuBai are still under the thunder clouds. Although they are worried, they still have confidence in a Bao.


    "Five turns."


    Feeling the violent momentum in the sky, Po stood under the thunder cloud and stared at the thunder cloud coldly. He experienced the pain of thunder cloud and his memory was still fresh. At that time, although there was Jiulong Ding, Jiulong Ding was a magic weapon for alchemy after all. There was still a certain gap compared with the absolute defense magic weapon of Bingxin battle clothes.


    "Boom, boom." the fifth lightning, as thick as a bucket, came down. On mu SuBai, Bing Xin''s armor was as transparent as jade, releasing the bright light. When the lightning came down, a burst of blue light appeared on the Bing Xin armor, caught the lightning and dispersed on the Bing Xin armor, and the violent breath was directly filtered out by the Bing Xin armor, The remaining pure energy is constantly absorbed by musubai.


    "Hmm? No, five turns is not the end."


    Looking at the thunder clouds that haven''t been emitted in the sky, Po''s face changes. The more it goes, the more powerful it will be. However, with ice heart battle clothes, Po doesn''t worry about whether musubai can take over the power of lightning. What Po is worried about is that there will be too much movement and attract the strong demons nearby. In that case, musubai will be dangerous. Po can only pray that the demons won''t be nearby.


    Five turn Dan Lei''s energy is constantly absorbed by mu SuBai. Before it is absorbed, the sixth lightning has fallen. A Bao''s divine sense pays attention to Mu SuBai at any time. He is surprised to find that mu SuBai''s mana has reached a saturation state and can''t absorb too much energy. If this continues, the energy brought by Dan Lei, It''s likely to blow up musubai''s body.


    "What should I do?" Po had Bruce Lee to help him absorb, but now mu SuBai has no one to help him absorb.


    "No matter what, I can only do it, Bruce Lee. The safety here is up to you."


    Bruce Lee nodded, ran to one side of the tree and looked around.


    Po came to Mu SuBai and sat down cross legged. As soon as he was about to guide mu SuBai''s energy, he found that the ice heart armor was repelling his divine knowledge and preventing him from absorbing mu SuBai''s lightning power. Po has a thunder god formula, which can absorb these lightning power into his own magic power.


    "Fairy protector? Bing Xin battle clothes, you''re not protecting the Lord, you''re harming the Lord. If it goes on like this, Su Bai will soon be unable to bear the power of lightning."


    The ice heart battle clothes seemed to understand Po''s words. He even assigned some lightning power to Po to absorb. Po quickly ran the thunder god formula and digested the lightning power.


    Dan Lei, if he were to be another monk, he would have to spend a lot of effort to resist. At the beginning, Po worked very hard and survived in danger, but mu SuBai had ice heart battle clothes. There was no danger. It was just plundering. He was robbing the power of lightning. Although Dan Lei was powerful, under the ice heart battle clothes, mu SuBai could not feel the violence of lightning, There is only pure energy, but he can''t absorb it. A blue golden pill in the elixir field has begun to condense.


    The seventh lightning fell. Po was surprised when he absorbed it. Seven turns, seven turns, Dan Lei. However, the thunder clouds in the sky don''t seem to be over. Eight turns, this is eight turns, Dan Lei.


    At the beginning, Liu Zichen only experienced the flow of Dan Lei, and his talent has gone against the sky. Today, a Bao''s disciple mu SuBai, eight turns Dan Lei, and another evil spirit against the sky was born. This momentum of eight turns Dan Lei almost affected the whole worry free country.


    The strong men of dark demon sect and inaction sect looked at the suddenly dark sky and raised eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the sky suddenly dim down?"


    Only the elder of the dark demon sect seemed to think of something when he looked at the dark sky. It felt like deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Suddenly, he suddenly remembered that a peerless genius Liu Zichen appeared in the world ten thousand years ago. He had experienced eight turns of Dan Lei. At that time, the elder of the dark demon sect had seen the scene when Liu Zichen broke through, Originally wanted to strangle Liu Zichen in the cradle, but with the protection of several super forces, Liu Zichen was spared. He also led the righteous friars to hit the devil, and the devil was almost extinct.


    Today, is there such a genius demon born in the world? And in the territory of worry free country, the great elder felt the breath of lightning and disappeared in situ in an instant.


    After eight turns of Dan Lei fell, the thunder clouds in the sky finally distributed, and Po was greatly relieved. The energy of the thunder clouds was extremely huge. After Po absorbed it, he found that his cultivation had improved. He was in the middle of Yuanying territory, and he was very full. As long as he practiced for a period of time, it was stable to enter the later stage.


    Eight turns Dan Lei fell. Po absorbed the lightning power from Bing Xin and Yi. Fortunately, the thunder god formula can quickly consume these lightning power, otherwise mu SuBai has been burst.

 Chapter 287

    Eight turns, Dan Lei came down, and the thunder clouds in the sky finally dispersed. Po gave a big sigh of relief. If Mu SuBai had experienced nine turns like he did in those years, even if Po shared it, I''m afraid this ability could sustain Po to death. I think there was Bruce Lee, a monster, who absorbed a lot of energy, and Jiulong Ding, which helped Po absorb a lot. Mu SuBai is not better than Po, Mu SuBai has just come into practice and doesn''t understand many things.


    Mu SuBai slowly opened his eyes, looked at Po and sat beside him. He said, "master, what was the situation just now? Why was there a golden pill in my Dantian? Did I break through?"


    Po nodded solemnly and said, "yes, you have entered the golden elixir realm. Also, you must not tell others about this, especially the experience of lightning. Well, leave here quickly. The thunder cloud is too noisy. You have to leave here quickly."


    At this time, the ice heart armor is still on the musu white body, and its glittering luster looks gorgeous. Po unexpectedly found that the ice heart armor also absorbs part of the power of lightning and is stored in the internal space of the ice heart armor. All immortal weapons have internal space, but the internal space of some magic weapons is not suitable for loading things. For example, the ice heart armor has a large internal space, However, the temperature of the internal space is very low, which is not suitable for putting things. This ice heart armor absorbs a lot of energy into his back space. Later, when mu SuBai cultivates, he can speed up his cultivation by absorbing the power of lightning in the ice heart armor.


    "Ah, the golden elixir realm, can''t I fly with the sword like the master?" Mu SuBai is only an 11-year-old child. He once yearned for the Friar''s sword to fly freely in the sky. Now he can also fly with the sword. How can he not be excited.


    "Yes, there''s a lot of nonsense. Hurry up and follow me." Po urged him to leave the forest with mu SuBai. He found Qin Yu and Yuan Lili and eight turns to Danlei. Qin Yu and Yuan Lili didn''t know what was going on. They hid far away under the pressure of Danlei. At this time, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili were relieved to see ah Bao and mu SuBai come out of the forest safely.


    "Ah, you''ve finally figured it out. It''s okay. I thought you were trapped in the lightning." I''m afraid even the strong people who don''t destroy the peak of the level will be afraid of the power of the eight turn Dan Lei. Not to mention Po and them, Yuan Lili is not Dan Lei.


    "It''s all right. Hurry up. The thunder and lightning was a little loud just now. I''m afraid it will attract people from the dark demon sect."


    Several people quickly left the forest. Just two minutes after they left, a figure wrapped in a black robe suddenly appeared over the forest and stood out of thin air. Coupled with the dark smell on his body, Po must be able to recognize the strong man of the dark demon sect. Unfortunately, Po has gone far.


    The black robed man looked at the scene of lightning bombarding the forest at his feet, frowned and said, "strange, it''s gone? Judging from the traces of the scene, he shouldn''t have gone far." as soon as the voice fell, the old man disappeared and chased outside the worry free country. Unfortunately, he chased in the wrong direction. A Bao was heading in the direction of wuweizong at this time.


    "Po, what happened to the thunder and lightning just now?" Qin Yu asked. Only Qin Yu saw that the thunder and lightning should have something to do with PO or mu SuBai. Otherwise, how could they come out of the woods unharmed?


    Po frowned. He didn''t want to tell the third person about Danlei. It''s not that Po doesn''t believe them, but that the fewer people he knows, the safer it will be for mu SuBai.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Let''s go quickly and calculate the time. The people of the dark demon sect should take action." Bao''s action refers to tan Linshuang''s marriage to the dark demon sect. A month later, it must be that the people of the dark demon sect should go to Wuwei sect to marry Tan Linshuang. If it goes well, Zilong should also come back.


    "Po, are you really going to attack the dark demon sect?" Yuan Lili didn''t know about tiandaozong. In her eyes, even if tiandaozong was powerful, it could not be compared with the dark demon sect that had been hidden for thousands of years.


    Po nodded seriously and said, "the dark demon sect has been lurking in the worry free country for thousands of years. Its means are cruel. The inaction sect even covers up the dark demon sect. Today''s cultivation world wants to be alone. If I don''t do it, who can deal with these evil scum?"


    Yes, what a Bao said is exactly the situation in the cultivation world. There are many forces in every field. There are hundreds of first-class forces alone. These first-class forces are fully capable of standing up against these evil forces. However, everyone is alone and only wants to live a comfortable life. Who can stand out?


    Po felt more and more that it was right for Liu Zichen to let himself establish his own force.


    Yuan Lili was silent. A Bao was right. Now in the world, since the last Python City robbery, the activities of the devil''s way in the world have become frequent, but these first-class forces have stood still and protected themselves. Like many first-class forces, the flame sect doesn''t ask about the actions of the devil''s way, even the five super forces are just pretending.


    Po Yujian flies in front with Qin Yu. Qin Yu says, "brother Bao, the Qin family will always support you."


    A Bao clenched Qin Yu''s small hand and said, "well, let''s talk about the future." a Bao knew that although he and Qin Yu liked each other, Qin Yu had an engagement. I''m afraid he would have to obey the family''s arrangement and marry the Bai family this time. As for the establishment of the Qin family, a Bao cared about the forces he couldn''t control. A Bao would rather not use them.


    Soon, several people arrived at worry free city. As soon as they entered the city, Po found a happy scene in the city, with festive red lanterns hung everywhere.


    Yuan Lili said, "ah, what''s the matter with worry free city? There are festive scenery everywhere."


    Po frowned and said, "it seems that it may be related to Wuwei Zong. One month is just coming, and aunt Shuang should be getting married soon." if Wuwei Zong is really going to hold Tan Linshuang''s wedding, Zilong still hasn''t arrived, and Po can''t help it.


    "Master, do you mean your mother is going to marry?" musu Bai''s face was not very good. He flew with the sword all the way. Although yuan Lili took him, he was very excited about flying until he saw that the festive scene of worry free city was related to tan Linshuang.


    Po nodded and said, "it''s really not good. We''ll make a big fuss about wuweizong and try to delay time. Lily and Qin Yu, you two stay in worry free city and wait for the news of Zilong. Su Bai, this action is very dangerous. You stay here, too."

 Chapter 288

    "No, master, take me with you. I can protect myself."


    "No, if you go, I can''t let go. Don''t forget what I told you when you broke through." Po told mu SuBai about the significance of an eight turn golden pill friar to the cultivation world. At the beginning, Liu Zichen turned eight turn Dan Lei and finally led the right way to defeat the evil way. Now there is mu SuBai, an eight turn Dan Lei friar in the cultivation world. If the evil way is in chaos in the future, With Mu Su Bai''s talent of eight turns to Dan Lei, as long as he grows up, his strength will be absolutely against the sky in the future, but he is a good player against the devil. But if his talent is discovered, the devil is likely to attack him, so Po doesn''t want to expose mu SuBai''s talent too early.


    "Master, but my mother is going to marry soon. How can I wait here quietly." Mu SuBai was a little anxious.


    Po said, "remember what I told you, friar, whenever you want to keep a calm heart, friars not only have strong friars, but also have a strong heart."


    Mu SuBai bowed his head and said, "master, I''m sorry."


    "Well, stop talking. It''s urgent. I''ll go to Wuwei sect first and find a place to live by yourself." Po turned and left. The scene of worry free city made Po feel uneasy. If Tan Linshuang was picked up by the dark demon sect late, it would be difficult to do.


    Soon, a Bao arrived at Wuwei sect. As soon as he got to the mountain gate, a Bao was stopped. Looking at the happy Mountain Gate, a Bao had a bad secret in his heart. He showed the token given to him by Tan Linshuang, and a Bao entered Wuwei sect. At this time, it was dark. A Bao went straight to tan Linshuang''s residence. All the way, it was festive.


    "Aunt Shuang, what''s wrong." as soon as she arrived at Tan Linshuang''s residence, Po saw that Tan Linshuang''s room was also decorated with a festive appearance.


    Tan Linshuang smiled and said, "Po, thank you for giving me hope, but the dark demon sect is really not as simple as you think. Promise me to take care of Su Bai and brother Muqi after I leave."


    "Aunt Shuang, I don''t promise. Go with me. I''ll take you out of here." Po is also a little worried. Zilong hasn''t arrived yet. He should be here in these days. As long as Zilong and them arrive for a few days, Po is not afraid of the dark demon sect.


    "Po, I can''t go. As soon as I go, the people of Wuwei country will suffer. There is Wuwei sect. As soon as I go, the dark demon sect is bound to fight against Wuwei sect. You should know that it''s worth sacrificing me to save the people of this country."


    Po also knew these principles and said, "aunt Shuang, I know. When are you leaving?"


    Tan Linshuang frowned. Originally, Po said that as long as he delayed for a month, his people could solve the problem as soon as they arrived. But this month has passed, Po''s people have not arrived yet. Tan Linshuang knows that Po is not a liar, but she also has some doubts. Can the people Po can bring fight the dark demon sect?


    "Tomorrow, the people of the dark demon sect will arrive. Wuwei sect is preparing a big banquet to entertain the people of the black ink sect and marry me out."


    Po frowned and said, "tomorrow?" the people of the dark demon sect will arrive tomorrow. The time is not enough. What should we do?


    Po thought, after saying goodbye to tan Linshuang, he hid in the woods outside wuweizong.


    At noon the next day, I saw a pair of friars coming towards Wuwei sect. There were more than 100 friars just going out of the body, including two immortals, and more than a dozen returning to virtual realm and Yuanshen realm. These people were dressed in black. They could not see that they were evil people from the outside. They watched the team enter the Mountain Gate of Wuwei sect, Po frowned.


    "Yes, Zilong, why haven''t they arrived yet? Anyway, give them some trouble first."


    Po took out a piece of black cloth and put it around his face. He ran out of the woods. The blood light in his hand had already condensed into a red light.


    "Bruce Lee, go out and scare them later. You can''t fight when you show up."


    "OK." Bruce Lee ran out of Po''s arm, recovered his body, and hit the Mountain Gate of wuweizong.


    "Boom." the whole mountain shook slightly under the impact of Bruce Lee.


    The people of the dark demon sect had just entered the inaction sect. Under Tan Buwei''s arrangement, they came to a wide hall, where a banquet had already been arranged and waiting for the people of the dark demon sect to eat. The sudden vibration made Tan Buwei''s face slightly change, and said to the exit elders around him, "go and see what''s going on outside?"


    The people of the dark demon sect looked at Tan Buwei suspiciously. The two strong people who took the lead asked, "Lord Tan, you can''t make any mistakes when you are ordered to marry the bride this time."


    "Yes." Tan Bu nodded respectfully. At this time, the strong man of wuweizong also came to the hall.


    "No, what''s the matter with the shock just now? Go and have a look. Don''t let the friends of the dark demon sect worry."


    "Yes." the three people here are the three strong men of Wuwei sect. They are all monks in the immortal realm, and they are also the three strongest men of Wuwei sect.


    As soon as Tan Buwei was about to leave the hall, he saw the elder who had just been sent out running back in a hurry.


    "Lord, it''s not good. A fourth order monster, a brightly colored giant snake, is lying in front of our Mountain Gate to bask in the sun. Several elders can''t help that guy."


    "What? It''s a fourth order monster, and several elders can''t do anything about it? It''s really a loser. Let me have a look."


    The fourth order monster is equivalent to the friar in Yuanying territory, while the elder of Wuwei sect is at least out of the body. He can''t help but be a fourth order monster. Tan Buwei can''t be angry, but in front of the dark demon sect.


    Hearing that there was a giant snake, the two strong men of the black demon sect looked slightly happy and said, "since Wuwei sect is married to our black demon sect, the matter of Wuwei sect is the matter of our black demon sect. If there are monsters harassing us, let''s go and have a look." said to have a look, in fact, the people of the black demon sect are trying to catch Bruce Lee. Now the black demon sect is constantly collecting the corpses of monsters, This fearless monster has basically been caught. Now one comes out, and the people of the dark demon sect will not let go.


    "Ah, it''s only a fourth-order monster. How can you ask the guests to help? We have three old guys here. You can eat and drink here, and the monster''s business is up to us." how can the three strong men of the inaction sect know what the people of the dark demon sect think? If there are monsters to make trouble, how can they let the guests do it?


    "Oh, you''re welcome. I also want to move," said the strong man of the dark demon sect.


    "In that case, you might as well go and have a look with us."


    "OK, just like me."


    When the five people came to the mountain gate, they saw a huge snake retreating under Tan Buwei''s fierce attack. When they saw the strong man of the dark demon sect coming out, Po''s snake tail swept away and drove Tan Buwei back. With a whoosh, they rushed into the woods. The huge snake god was overwhelmed by the number around.


    The strong men of the dark demon sect and the inaction sect saw Bruce Lee''s first eye, and their eyes were full of surprise. It was the first time they saw such a big snake.

 Chapter 289

    "No, the monster wants to run. Third, stop it." the strong man of the black demon clan sees the unusual features of Bruce Lee. The ordinary snake monster can grow to ten feet, but Bruce Lee''s body is at least thirty feet. Moreover, the drum on Bruce Lee''s forehead and the drum under his belly show that Bruce Lee''s identity is definitely not an ordinary snake monster, The well-informed strongmen of the dark demon sect know that only the snake monster of the Asian Dragon class will have a drum on their forehead and abdomen. They have caught the monster for many years and know what an Asian Dragon means to the dark demon sect.


    Dragon monsters are the supreme of monsters, but the monsters with real dragon blood are almost extinct. Although the remaining sub dragon monsters are not as good as the real dragon monsters, some dragon blood, although weak, is very important for the experiment of the dark demon sect.


    The two immortal strongmen of the dark demon sect are the two elders and three old Zhang of the dark demon sect. They are the peak strength of the immortal realm. This time, they are specially for the great elder to meet Tan Linshuang.


    One of the three old men flashed out and chased Bruce Lee. The second elder said, "don''t worry if the third man comes out. The monster can''t run."


    The old man of wuweizong said, "thank you very much."


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a blood red blood dragon suddenly flew out of their heads.


    "What''s that?" Tan Buwei exclaimed, looking at the blood dragon crashing into the hall where the people of the dark demon clan were located.


    In the hall, more than 100 people suddenly felt a very depressed atmosphere. Among these people, there were four strong people who returned to the virtual realm and seven strong people who returned to the original God realm. Four strong people who returned to the virtual realm took the lead in responding and said loudly, "no, it''s dangerous. Let''s defend together." it''s fair that the strong people who returned to the virtual realm responded in time. If they were a few seconds later, I''m afraid many of these out of body monks can''t resist Po''s anti dragon shock.


    "Boom." the blood dragon bumped into the whole attic, the building collapsed and the dust rose everywhere. When the dust dispersed, a black shield completely blocked the anti dragon shock, and the people of the black demon sect were safe.


    The noise was too loud. Tan Linshuang looked out of the window and saw that the whole attic collapsed in her eyes, leaking the shield released by the dark demon sect.


    "Is it po''s people coming?" looking around, there was no movement. Tan Linshuang frowned. She kept hoping for po. Until last night, she still hoped that Po''s people could come. However, it seems that Po''s people didn''t come. Although I don''t know who blew up the attic just now, Po''s people really didn''t come. Their fate, I''m afraid it really can''t change.


    "People are in the air."


    The two elders of the dark demon sect exclaimed. I''m afraid even the strong in Yuanshen realm can''t use such powerful magic. If Po didn''t make a noise when he saw the shield of the dark demon sect, how could they find themselves.


    "Yes, I was found." Po Yujian stood in the clouds and hid himself with the help of the clouds, but he was found.


    "Boy, you''re really powerful. If I''m not mistaken, you''re the one who lurked our dark demon sect and destroyed the array in the forbidden area of our dark demon sect." seeing ah Bao''s face, the two elders of the dark demon sect were slightly surprised, and the three strong men of the inaction sect came up one after another to surround ah Bao. In the blink of an eye, the people of the inaction sect came with swords, Surrounded by Po, there were more than ten monks of wuweizong in the realm of Yuanshen and those returning to the realm of emptiness.


    "Ha ha, I helped you destroy the big array. You should thank me." the big array guarding the three kinds of different fires, which the dark demon sect has failed to crack for thousands of years, was broken by Po, but the three kinds of different fires are gone. The dark demon sect has lost a lot and hates Po.


    "Boy, since you broke the big array, the ghost fire must also be on you. In addition, since you can enter the big array, you should also know where the other two kinds of strange fires have gone. Hand over the ghost fire and tell me the whereabouts of the other two kinds of strange fires. I can haunt you."


    "Oh? You''re smart. You know I took the ghost fire away. Yes, I took the ghost fire away, but it''s not on me. Besides, I also know where the other two kinds of strange fires are." Po sneered. When he was surrounded, he knew he would die without doubt. However, when the two elders of the dark demon sect recognized that he was the one who got the ghost fire, Po knew that he still had hope for life. As long as he could hold them back, Xu Hailin could slap one of the two immortals as soon as he arrived.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks, but tell me where the strange fire is." as long as he can get the news of the strange fire from a Bao, the elder will reward him. When he thinks of the reward, he is warm. Maybe the elder will reward him with an eight grade pill, so he will have hope to break through to fairyland. Moreover, for the elder, But more important than the whole Dark Lord.


    Po sneered and said, "OK, I want to know. Come here, I''ll only tell you one person." in Po''s hand, there was a flash of light and a blue ice cone. Under the cover of Po Kun cloud ring and clothes, no one found it.


    The second elder of the dark demon sect said happily, "boy, you know." then he went to Po.


    Po motioned him to put his ears together. Seeing that the two elders really came together, Po suddenly shouted in his ear, "go to hell, you." he suddenly waved the ice sword in his hand and stabbed the two elders in the eyes.


    "Ah." the two elders were caught off guard and were stabbed in the right eye by the ice sword. As a strong man at the top of the immortal realm, how can he tolerate the pain in his eyes, which makes him crazy by the way. When his magic power moves, he slaps a palm on Po''s chest.


    The powerful mana directly wounded Po and fell to the ground. Po vomited a mouthful of blood. His chest was concave, his ribs were broken, and several of them were inserted into his heart. His sight became blurred. Po didn''t feel any pain. He felt numb all over, making it more and more difficult for him to breathe.


    Slowly close your eyes and it''s dark all around.


    "Ah." the second elder of the dark demon clan forcibly pulled out the ice sword inserted in his eyes. His magic power sealed several important blood vessels and stopped the continuous outflow of blood. He gasped. When he saw Po lying on the ground, he had lost his breath and frowned. He was just crazy. He didn''t know what to do. He accidentally killed Po, Didn''t you get the news of the strange fire?

 Chapter 290

    Po''s dead? Looking at Po who had no breath, the second elder of the dark demon sect endured the pain in his right eye, picked up PO, looked at Po''s sunken chest and said angrily, "yes, boy, I can''t help fighting."


    Three elders of the dark demon sect were chasing Bruce Lee. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s body suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of wuweizong. There seemed to be some surprise and doubt in his eyes. He had some blood contract with PO. Just now, Bruce Lee couldn''t feel Po''s breath. A bad hunch surged into his heart, and Bruce Lee''s huge body surged on the ground, Hit three old in the air.


    The three elders are the strong ones at the top of the immortal realm. They watched Bruce Lee hit them, stretched out their big hands and made several complex fingerprints. They saw a dark big hand appear in front of the three old men in an instant and meet Bruce Lee''s huge voice.


    "Pa." a crisp voice sounded. Bruce Lee''s huge body was immediately photographed and flew out and fell to the ground.


    Bruce Lee is only a fourth order monster. Although his ancient blood has been activated, in front of this absolute strength, Bruce Lee is still seriously injured by these three old palms like mole ants.


    "Hum, evil beast, I finally catch up with you, Yalong seed. Ha ha, the elder will be very happy if he sees you." after that, the three old men raised their left hands and saw an exquisite bracelet exposed and a black awn shot out, which collected Bruce Lee into the bracelet. The storage bracelet is a rare storage jewelry in the world.


    The southern fire empire is on a quiet mountain with green waters and mountains. There is a small lake next to it. Jubao meditates and practices in the small lake. From his breath, it can be seen that Jubao has entered the golden elixir realm. It has only been a few months. Under the guidance of Liu Zichen, Jubao has entered the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Suddenly, Liu Zichen standing next to Jubao frowned, A bad feeling came into being and said to himself, "strange, why are you upset today? Is there something big to happen in the world?"


    Liu Zichen closed his eyes and felt it. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily, "ah Bao, ah Bao has an accident." as soon as the voice fell, Liu Zichen''s figure disappeared in situ, and he was thousands of miles away when he appeared.


    Seeing that Po was killed by the strong man of the dark demon sect, the three ancestors of Wuwei sect came forward to flatter and praise. The two elders frowned and said, "well, I just want to pick up the eldest elder''s fiancee and go back to work as soon as possible. Brother Tan, please let the disciples of the sect not talk about today."


    The reason why the two elders of the dark devil sect let the Wuwei sect take good care of the disciples in the sect is that they don''t want the dark devil sect to be exposed. The dark devil sect''s plan has not been completed. If it is exposed now, it is likely to attract the attention of the cultivation world.


    "Yes, second elder, Shuanger is ready to go with you at any time."


    At this time, the three elders of the black demon sect flew in with a smile and said, "brother 2, it''s done. That animal abuse is really not an ordinary monster. I''ve seen it. It has real dragon blood. Eh, brother 2, your eyes." seeing that the two elders'' eyes were stabbed blind, the three elders were slightly surprised. The strength of the two elders of the black demon sect has been at the level of immortal territory for thousands of years, Even the average strong man in the early days of fairyland couldn''t beat the two elders of the dark demon sect. He came back and saw that the two elders were blind. Who put such a heavy hand on them? Can you hurt him?


    "Third, you did a good job. My eyes are all right. As long as there is no accident this time, the elder may help me heal my eyes as soon as he is happy. This boy, what''s the purpose of making such a big movement?" the second elder raised Po, who lost his breath in his hand. His eyebrows frowned. Suddenly, his face changed and said: "Brother Tan, where is the big elder''s fiancee?"


    Po made such a big noise, which made the two elders feel a little uneasy. They had been in Wuwei sect for a while, but their welcoming Tan Linshuang had not appeared. If they could not receive Tan Linshuang, they were likely to receive the punishment of the elder. At the thought of the elder''s hot means, they had a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Father Wuwei hurriedly said, "the girl Shuanger is waiting for several in the boudoir. If the second elder is not at ease, please come with me."


    Several people fell to the ground. Under the cleaning up of the disciples of Wuwei sect, the attic blown up by black Po has been cleaned up. The people of the dark demon sect are not in the mood to eat and drink. They tidy up the team and stand in front of the Mountain Gate of Wuwei sect, waiting for the second elder. As soon as the second elder arrives, they will return to the dark demon sect.


    Tan Buwei was terrified. Po came out to make trouble. He had seen Po. He only knew that Po was the person around Tan Linshuang. This time, Po made such a big noise. Tan Buwei was a little uneasy. If Tan Linshuang really took the opportunity to escape, he would have become a sinner.


    Until Tan Linshuang came out with the second elder, he was relieved. Tan Linshuang''s head was covered with a red veil. When she passed the three elders of the dark demon sect, she suddenly stopped. Behind the three elders, the disciples of the dark demon sect carried a Bao''s body. They were going to take a Bao''s body back to the elder for disposal. After all, a Bao had several different fires Although he is dead, the news of strange fire may be found in him.


    "Ah, Po." Tan Linshuang was stunned. When she saw Po''s body, her heart clicked. She was dead. Po was dead? How could this happen? She never knew Po. Po was willing to help her only after a few times. But now Po is dead and in the hands of the dark demon sect. Po is trying to help herself. The cultivation world is ruthless and respected for its strength, but who said The cultivation world is ruthless? Po is not afraid of death in order to help Tan Linshuang. He values love and righteousness.


    "Eh, madam knows this boy?" the second elder was surprised.


    Tan Linshuang nodded faintly and said, "he''s my entourage. Why did you kill him?" Tan Linshuang''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Hum, he doesn''t appreciate it and dares to attack us. Moreover, this boy lurked in our dark demon sect as early as a month ago and stole the extremely important things of our dark demon sect. This boy, damn it, madam, is it that you have something to do with this boy? You know, what we dark demon sect lost is something important to the elder and the elder." The second elder saw that the relationship between Tan Linshuang and a Bao seemed a little unusual.


    "He''s just my entourage. Now you''ve killed him. I want to bury his body." Po died and died for her. Can she watch Po''s body be taken back by the people of the dark demon sect and dumped in the wilderness?

 Chapter 291

    "Hum, bury him? It''s impossible. I''ll take him back to the elder. He''s the one who stole the secrets of our dark demon sect." the second elder naturally won''t give Po to tan Linshuang.


    Suddenly, Tan Linshuang pulled out a dagger and put it on her neck. She threatened, "if you don''t give me his body, I''ll die here, so you can''t go back and explain."


    The three ancestors of Wuwei sect and Tan Buwei were surprised by the sudden change. The two elders of the dark demon sect changed slightly and hurriedly said, "madam, don''t be impulsive. It''s easy to discuss." after careful consideration, the two elders decided to give Po''s body to her. After all, compared with the marriage explained by the elder, Po is dead, There''s no need to screw up the elder''s marriage for a corpse.


    "OK, OK, OK, madam, I''ll give you this boy, but I only give you ten minutes. We''ll start in ten minutes."


    Ten minutes later, Tan Linshuang simply buried Po in the woods of Wuwei sect and followed the people of the dark demon Sect on the road. Before leaving, he knelt down in front of Po''s grave, kowtowed a few heads, said sorry and left. She felt guilty. Po valued love and righteousness. How could she not know.


    Without crossing the border, Xu Hailin hurried all the way and finally arrived. As soon as he arrived in wuyouguo, Jiulong Ding automatically flew out of Xu Hailin''s sleeve and flew in the direction of wuweizong with a whoosh. Even Xu Hailin was surprised at the speed.


    "Jiulong Ding is so abnormal. What''s wrong with a Bao?" a bad feeling surged into my heart. Xu Hailin flashed and followed Jiulong Ding.


    In only 20 minutes, Xu Hailin appeared in the woods near wuweizong. Jiulong Ding flew all the way and stopped on a hill. He saw a protrusion next to Jiulong Ding. The soil was fresh and had just been turned over.


    Xu Hailin''s divine sense moved, his face changed color instantly, and he said angrily, "who did it?" the divine sense shrouded. Xu Hailin saw a Bao''s figure under the soil. His anger erupted in an instant. Xu Hailin raised his hand and waved, and the soil automatically lined up, revealing a Bao''s pale face. Seeing the fatal scar on a Bao''s chest, Xu Hailin''s face was cold and chopped at his feet.


    "Boom." suddenly, the whole inaction mountain shook. The people of Wuwei sect immediately panicked. Just sent away the strong man of the dark demon sect, Wuwei sect was calm at last, but who came this time?


    The three ancestors of Wuwei sect came to the Mountain Gate with the strong ones in the sect. They came along the direction of the vibration. They saw Xu Hailin standing next to Po''s body. They were slightly surprised and said, "who are you? Why are you near Wuwei sect?"


    Watching more than ten people appear, all of them are the strong ones above Yuanshen realm, Xu Hailin remained unchanged, coldly pointed to a Bao and said, "did you kill this?" Xu Hailin''s cold momentum made the Wuwei sect feel bursts of dangerous breath. You know, the three ancestors of Wuwei sect are the later realm of the immortal realm. In the face of Xu Hailin, they actually felt a threat.


    "Ah, master, he, he didn''t do it." feeling the breath of Xu Hailin, they were a little afraid and didn''t dare to provoke Xu Hailin. Only the strong people who pass fairyland can give them such pressure. Pass fairyland, a pass fairyland, is not something that Wuwei sect can provoke at all.


    "You didn''t do it. Who did it?" Xu Hailin said coldly.


    "Ah, senior, he, he was killed by the demon devil of the dark demon sect. It has nothing to do with our inaction sect?"


    "Wuweizong? So you are wuweizong." Xu Hailin snorted coldly, his foot slipped, his figure popped up instantly, and his fist directly penetrated the body of a wuweizong ancestor.


    "Ah, master, you, how do you..." before he finished, the Wuwei ancestor died. The yuan God flew out of the Baihui and was pinched by Xu Hailin.


    Second kill, naked second kill. Under Zilong''s account, Xu Hailin until, this Wuwei sect colluded with the dark demon sect. A Bao died. Although the dark demon sect did it, this Wuwei sect colluded with the dark demon sect. A Bao''s death here must have something to do with Wuwei sect.


    "Ah, the old ancestor is dead, the old ancestor is dead." Xu Hailin killed one second, and they were immediately flustered. Tan Buwei was directly scared and his legs were soft and paralyzed on the ground. He was just a monk in the later stage of out of body. Facing the pressure of fairyland, he had no resistance at all.


    Looking at the fleeing friar wuweizong, Xu Hailin didn''t catch up. He glanced at Tan Buwei, who was paralyzed on the ground, and Xu Hailin said faintly: "you should know how he died. Tell me, I can''t kill you."


    In the face of Xu Hailin''s momentum, Tan Buwei was scared to pee.


    "Worthless, hum." Xu Hailin kicked Tan out when he saw that his crotch was wet.


    "Ah." Tan Buwei''s body was kicked out, hit several big trees, and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood spewed out. He was injured. His internal channels were almost broken, but his internal organs were nothing. Xu Hailin deliberately destroyed Tan Buwei''s accomplishments.


    Tan Buwei''s face was pale and his meridians were destroyed. Under the threat of Xu Hailin, he told Xu Hailin about the dark demon sect and inaction sect, and also told Xu Hailin how po died.


    Xu Hailin said angrily, "well, the dark devil sect, the inaction sect, hum, you believe that the inaction sect occupies this carefree country, and even indulges the people of the devil sect. There is no need for the inaction sect to exist." Xu Hailin released all the people in the Jiulong tripod, Jing Yu, sun Shangnan, wandering, Jiu''An, even the black devils, Zhong Yunfeng, Zhao Hengshu, At this time, the momentum of Zhong Yunfeng and Zhao Hengshu is already the strong one in yuanshenjing.


    Li Fu, Zi long, Li Gu, in the middle of Yuanying territory, Zi Long broke through. When he was on his way back and forth, he broke through and broke through in the Jiulong Ding.


    Ma Chun, Jin Qiang, Ma Chun is already a friar in the early days of Yuanying territory. Jin Qiang has also reached the peak of Jindan territory. Muzhuang and others have stayed in the state of Qi, and the three of Muzhuang have also reached Yuanshen territory. Together, the three can trap the strong in Yuanshen territory. Xu Hailin is not worried that Tianlong sect will fight outside the hall. After all, there is the old dragon turtle in the general altar.


    "Go and destroy wuweizong for me."


    Xu Hailin said faintly.


    Jingyu took the lead and rushed into Wuwei sect. When they saw Po''s body, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t realize that Po was dead until they killed Wuwei sect. With their strength, they killed such a sect for only 20 minutes.


    "Patriarch." Jingyu and others all knelt on one knee in front of Po''s body. Looking at Po''s pale face, their hearts were filled with anger.


    "The patriarch''s Revenge must be repaid. What should we do, supreme elder." supreme elder naturally refers to Xu Hailin and Jingyu, both of whom are supreme elders in Tiandao sect.


    Wandering is the great elder, sun Shangnan''s two elders, Jiu''An''s three elders, Heimo Shuangsha and other strong people in Yuanshen realm. It is the duty of Dharma protector.

 Chapter 292

    Tiandaozong was founded by a Bao. Now a Bao has been killed, why don''t they get angry.


    Xu Hailin said, "potential destroys the dark demon sect. Zilong, which direction is the dark demon sect in?"


    Zilong stood up, pointed to the direction of the dark demon sect and said, "over there."


    Xu Hailin nodded and said, "OK, let''s kill the dark demon sect with me and avenge Po."


    "Avenge the patriarch."


    Most of these friars have just joined Tiandao sect. Although they have just joined, they have been tested by the sect and are absolutely sincere to the sect. Moreover, they are also hot-blooded friars. Since the mangcheng incident, many friars have come to join Tiandao sect with admiration.


    Today, the strength of tiandaozong can also compete with the general first-class forces.


    Xu Hailin has reached the initial stage of fairyland. Although it is only the initial stage, it is not a problem for him to fight against the general monks in the later stage of fairyland and even the peak monks with his magical powers. This is the dragon scale fruit given by a Bao to him to restore his strength in that year. He is a monk in the middle of fairyland in Jingyu.


    Wandering, sun Shangnan, Jiu''An, and the other two immortals, the level of returning to the virtual realm, there are seven people, including Yuanshen realm, Zhong Yunfeng, Zhao Hengshu, the black devil Shuangsha, and some newly joined, a total of 11 people, 136 people out of the orifices. Under the orifices, there are only Jin Qiang, Ma Chun, Li Fu, Li Gu and Zilong, This is the strength brought by Xu Hailin this time.


    "Let''s sacrifice the flying sword, target, dark demon sect."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." the friars of Tiandao sect sent their flying swords one by one and gathered a good team in the air. Xu Hailin gave an order and flew in the direction of the dark demon sect.


    When leaving, Xu Hailin wanted to take away the Jiulong tripod and a Bao''s body, but Xu Hailin found that Jiulong tripod automatically protected a Bao''s body and refused to leave the original place. However, Xu Hailin did not move Jiulong tripod. It is a fairy tool with its own consciousness. Once the owner dies, it will be automatically closed as a fairy tool, waiting for the next owner to appear.


    After they left, a man in white appeared beside Po. Liu Zichen frowned. He looked at Po''s pale face and felt the bloody breath of inaction. He saw Tan Buwei climb out from a big tree. At this time, Tan Buwei was seriously injured and Xu Hailin abandoned his accomplishments. If he was not treated in time, he was likely to die here.


    Liu Zichen took a move and a gentle mana poured into Tan Buwei''s body. His broken meridians were connected automatically, and his cultivation was restored quickly. In a few minutes, Tan Buwei recovered as before. This is Liu Zichen''s means.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder." Tan Buwei bowed down in front of Liu Zichen.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Zichen just wants to find out what''s going on with PO.


    Tan Buwei told Liu Zichen what happened. Even the Wuwei sect and the dark devil sect told Liu Zichen. Now the Wuwei sect has been destroyed by the Tiandao sect, and there is no need to hide the dark devil sect.


    "Dark demon sect? Evil forces, hum, your inaction sect has been destroyed. This is retribution." Liu Zichen snorted coldly, looked at Po''s body and said: "such a genius, he died young. Do you really want to repeat the tragedy ten thousand years ago?" as soon as Liu Zichen''s voice fell, a red awn suddenly lit up on Po, and it also lit up on the Jiulong tripod.


    "Hum." Po''s body was instantly sucked into the Jiulong tripod. Liu Zichen frowned. Seeing the change, he was shocked and said to himself, "at this time?" since Po experienced jiuzhuan Danlei, Liu Zichen searched all the data of the five super forces in Fanyu and vaguely found some data about jiuzhuan Danlei.


    It is said that after eight turns of Dan Lei, you can have Lei Linggen and absorb all energy for your own use. Once nine turns of Dan Lei is lowered, you can have an immortal body.


    "Immortal body? Is that legend true?" Liu Zichen just dropped his voice and saw that a Bao completely disappeared into the Jiulong Ding. Tan was not surprised to see Jiulong Ding and a Bao. He was shocked. He saw that a Bao was killed by the two elders of the dark demon sect. Now, a Bao seems to be alive? What''s going on?


    Only Liu Zichen''s face was calm and looked at the Jiulong tripod. The sound of dragon chanting came from the Jiulong tripod and rang through the whole worry free mountain. Under the shaking dragon chanting, the monsters of worry free mountain bowed down in the direction of Jiulong tripod.


    In the Jiulong tripod, a Bao''s body was floating in the air. The Dragon Qi in the tripod formed a spiral nest behind a Bao and frantically absorbed the Dragon Qi in the tripod, but the Dragon Qi in the Jiulong tripod seemed far from enough. The spiral nest directly absorbed external energy and added it into a Bao''s body.


    Outside the tripod, Liu Zichen felt that the Jiulong tripod was absorbing external energy. His face changed slightly and his magic power moved. The immortal yuan in his body poured out madly and poured into the Jiulong tripod to supplement the energy needed by a Bao''s body.


    Gradually, the position of Po''s chest slowly bulged at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye, and his pale face gradually recovered his blood color. The blood red light reflected Po. Bursts of domineering revealed that a surge of momentum broke out in an instant.


    Po suddenly opened his eyes. His heart suddenly beat violently. His meridians worked normally. Po woke up. Yes, Po didn''t die. After nine turns of Dan Lei, Po has an immortal body. However, this immortal body needs stimulation to recover. This stimulation can only be revived by the stimulation at the time of death.


    When he recovered, Po found that there was a lot of pure energy in his body. These energy lurked in his body. Many of them were immortal yuan of Liu Zichen.


    Po smiled and woke up again. He quickly sat cross legged and operated heaven and earth with the compassion skill. Suddenly, these immortal yuan were absorbed by Po and mixed into his own golden elixir.


    A few hours later, you can see that Po''s momentum is soaring, reaching the peak in the middle of yuanyingjing, the peak in the later stage of yuanyingjing and the peak in the later stage of yuanyingjing.


    "Boom." at the peak of Yuanying territory, finally, Po''s momentum stopped at the peak of Yuanying territory, feeling that his body was full of explosive power. Po felt comfortable and roared up to the sky.


    "Boom." Liu Zichen and Tan Buwei outside the Jiulong tripod saw a blood red light rising from the Jiulong tripod. It rushed into the air to form a bloody dragon hundreds of feet long.


    The fourth move against the dragon, the hidden dragon ascends to heaven.


    Po turns into a bloody dragon. In his current state, Po can keep the Dragon state for one minute.


    The energy in the body was finally released. A minute later, Po changed back to his body and fell next to Jiulong Ding. Seeing Liu Zichen, he bowed down and said, "see you, master."

 Chapter 293

    Liu Zichen nodded gently and looked at ah Bao''s eyes full of pure light and immortal body. Ah Bao actually had the immortal body. He Liu Zichen, the immortal body he sought hard, and even the immortal body that he, a strong man beyond the level of fairyland, could not have. Ah Bao had the benefits brought by jiuzhuan Danlei, the immortal body.


    In fact, Liu Zichen should have thought of it for a long time. Eight turn Dan Lei can have Lei Linggen and absorb all forms of energy for his own use. It is so against the sky. The legendary nine turn is to have an immortal body. As long as po''s will is not destroyed and his soul is not destroyed, he can be reborn even if he is destroyed.


    "Po, what''s the matter with you? Feeling the blood in the air, Liu Zichen held back his shock and pointed to tan Buwei.


    Tan Buwei didn''t know that Xu Hailin and others came from a Bao''s Tiandao sect. When he told Liu Zichen before, he just said that a group of powerful friars destroyed Wuwei sect.


    Po was reborn. His divine knowledge increased by geometric multiples. His divine knowledge moved. The scene of several miles around appeared in Po''s mind. Po frowned and said, "the inaction sect has been destroyed? No, it must be the teachers. The dark demon sect, ah, elder martial brother, they have gone to the dark demon sect."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, he said goodbye to Liu Zichen, took back the Jiulong tripod, rose with his sword and went in the direction of the dark demon sect. Po knew that Xu Hailin must have gone to the dark demon sect to avenge themselves during his death.


    Looking at Po''s back, Liu Zichen nodded slightly and said to himself, "when you grow up, Fanyu will depend on you." after that, Liu Zichen looked at Tan Buwei and said, "you are completely to blame for the destruction of the inaction sect. Now the devil is rampant. As a monk, you can''t be good alone. Go back with me and practice well. It will be of great use in the future."


    "Yes, thank you, elder." Tan Buwei bowed down beside Liu Zichen. Wuweizong no longer exists, and he has nothing to worry about.


    The inaction sect no longer exists. The three ancestors were killed by Xu Hailin and others. The whole sect, except for the monks outside, more than 1000 people in the sect were killed. Although Xu Hailin''s method is cruel, it also reminds other forces in the cultivation world that any forces in collusion with the devil will come to no good end.


    The black devil sect, Xu Hailin and Jing Yu led the friars of the Tiandao sect to come here. Behind them, every friar of the Tiandao sect was red eyed and wanted to revenge for a Bao and the leader of the Tiandao sect. They were mighty all the way and attracted the attention of many friars. Most of these friars were friars of the inaction sect. They didn''t know that the sect door had been destroyed.


    "Ah, you see, those friars are fierce. They seem to be heading towards the black devil valley."


    "Black devil Valley, isn''t that the forbidden area of our worry free country? What are they doing?"


    "Ah, you don''t know yet. It''s said that the dark devil Valley is a stronghold of the devil''s way. Some villages on the border of our worry free country were slaughtered by the devil''s way in the dark devil valley."


    Along the way, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili also heard that there were a large number of friars heading towards the black devil valley. They knew that it should be Po''s people. Po didn''t come to them. It should be the team together. They also caught up with the team, but they didn''t find Po. In Zilong''s mouth, they learned the news of Po''s death, Qin Yu fainted at that time. Qin Lian, Qin Yu''s brother, didn''t follow the team because he was not from tiandaozong, so he stayed in the general altar and continued to practice in isolation.


    "Zilong, do you mean a Bao is really dead?" a Bao died, and Yuan Lili was surprised. She knew the strength of a Bao. I''m afraid she didn''t have the strength to return to the virtual world. But a Bao died. When he left worry free city, he asked them to wait for Zilong in worry free city, but waited for the news of a Bao''s death.


    Musubai clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly, "master, I must avenge you." musubai knew that Po died for the sake of their family reunion. Moreover, Po taught him to practice and gave him ice heart battle clothes as a gift. Po''s love for him was not too much to let him die immediately, but Po died, How could musubai not be angry.


    Zilong patted mu Supai on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, the enemy of little martial uncle is not your own enemy, but the enemy of our tiandaozong. Since you are a disciple of little martial uncle and a member of our tiandaozong, you can go back to tiandaozong with my master to practice well in the future. Don''t worry, I will do things for you."


    Xu Hailin frowned when he looked at the disciple accepted by a Bao. Zilong also mentioned mu SuBai to him. At the beginning, Xu Hailin didn''t believe it. After seeing it with his own eyes, Xu Hailin believed what Zilong said. That''s right. Mu SuBai has been practicing for more than a month. He is a monk in the golden elixir realm. This talent is better than Li Gu and Li Fu.


    All the way to resist the sword, soon, the people of Tiandao sect entered the scope of black devil valley.


    The dark demon sect is putting on lanterns and decorations at this time. This is the first time in ten thousand years to have such a grand wedding event. Their eldest elders are getting married today. In the whole dark demon Valley, you can see that many evil forces from other places are also present. Among them, there are people of bloodthirsty sect familiar to ah Bao. If ah Bao sees it, he must be surprised. The people of bloodthirsty sect, Isn''t it the old monster of the leader of the bloodthirsty sect who once drank Po''s blood to practice? He received the invitation of the dark demon sect and came to watch the ceremony. His subordinates brought two strong people in immortal realm, while most of the other evil forces came from the monks in Yuanshen realm and returning to the virtual realm, and a few strong people in immortal realm.


    In the valley, the veil on Tan Linshuang''s head was gone, revealing a peerless face. Beside him, there was a gray man with a middle-aged face. This was the big elder of the dark demon sect, demon show.


    Once the demon show arrived, even the old monster of the bloodthirsty sect had to stand up and give him a gift. Ten thousand years ago, although the dark demon sect was only a first-class force, compared with the super force of the bloodthirsty sect, the dark demon sect was much worse. Even now, the strength of the bloodthirsty sect is far higher than the dark demon sect, but the old monster also had to give him a gift, That''s because magic show is the strong one at the top of fairyland. Although it doesn''t realize magic powers, it''s also the strong one at the top of fairyland.


    "Welcome the elder and wish him a happy marriage and a long life." the demon show took Tan Linshuang''s hand and came out. These demon friars knelt down on one knee.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be polite. It''s an honor for me to come to my wedding today." before the magic show finished, I saw a monk in Yuanshen realm of the dark demon sect running in panic. The monk in Yuanshen realm is the monk in charge of the guard of the dark demon sect.


    "Elder, it''s bad. Our spies found a large number of monks coming towards our black devil valley. They will arrive in ten minutes."

 Chapter 294

    "Hmm? Is it that our dark demon sect was discovered by those friars who claim to be righteous?" the elder frowned. Today is his happy day. It must not be a good thing for friars to come.


    "You guys, please don''t worry. Be happy here. I''ll go out and have a look." elder Taoist priest, if those friars really come to the dark devil Valley, with the strength of the dark devil sect, the elder is confident to defeat them.


    The current strength of the dark demon sect is three fairyland, nine immortal fairyland, more than 20 returning to the virtual realm, more than 40 Yuanshen realm, 80 out of 100, and 78 out of 100.


    Soon, the elder organized the power of the dark demon sect and waited for the arrival of Xu Hailin and others in the sky outside the valley.


    "Stop." Xu Hailin saw that he was stopped by a large number of friars. These friars were wearing black clothes and their breath was very dark and evil.


    "Dark demon sect?" feeling the momentum of the dark demon sect, Xu Hailin''s eyebrows tightened. This strength is far stronger than that of tiandaozong. Apart from anything else, tiandaozong is far inferior to the dark demon sect only in the three levels of Yuanshen realm, returning to virtual realm and immortal realm. If it is fought, tiandaozong will not benefit at all, but will also bring losses to tiandaozong, Tiandaozong had just been established, and the backbone was lacking. Xu Hailin came in a hurry. He did not go to the dragon gate of Julong mountain to ask for help. Since the mangcheng incident, Julong expressed his willingness to alliance with tiandaozong against the forces of evil.


    "Elder, the people on the opposite side are not good." the dark demon sect respects the elder. Under the elder, there are two Dharma protectors, both of whom are the strength of the early days of fairyland. Under the Dharma protector, there are the elder group headed by the two elders, all of which are immortal strength, a total of nine.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see and find out their intentions first. We are making a decision. Our evil forces are not firmly established in the world now. We can''t mess around."


    Looking at the people of the dark demon sect, Xu Hailin said to Jingyu: "how many can you deal with?"


    Jingyu smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "give me the two at the beginning of fairyland." Jingyu is in the middle of fairyland. Although he can''t kill the two strong men at the beginning, he can still do it if he drags on. At the level of fairyland, it''s difficult to kill. If the other party doesn''t want to fight, even if you''re at the peak of fairyland, I can escape.


    Xu Hailin nodded and said to sun Shangnan: "Xiaonan, the friars at the level of immortal territory will be handed over to you and Jiu''An and wandering. The other three elders of immortal territory, you help the brothers returning to virtual territory deal with the friars under immortal territory, and the old guy will be handed over to me. Xiaonan, this battle depends on your performance. I can only hold the old guy for three minutes, three minutes. No matter how much you can gain, we will We must retreat. "


    Xu Hailin has magical powers, but he is not sure about the big elder of the dark demon sect. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of fairyland. If he had changed to the past, Xu Hailin''s three moves could solve him. But now, Xu Hailin''s cultivation has not fully recovered, and it is Xu Hailin''s full strength to hold on for three minutes.


    "Go." As soon as Xu Hailin''s voice fell, he offered his life magic weapon, hooked his hook finger at the elder, and flew high into the sky. To fight in fairyland, you must be at a height of 10000 meters. This is the same rule in the cultivation world for 100000 years. Whether it''s the monk of the devil or the right path, you can well abide by this rule. The one with strong strength in fairyland has strong destructive power. Once you start on the ground, it doesn''t matter It will cause losses to the evil way or the right way. Therefore, all monks who have reached the level of fairyland in the past 100000 years will choose to fight at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    The elder snorted coldly, felt Xu Hailin''s momentum in the early days of fairyland, and followed up.


    Jingyu was also unwilling to fall behind. He offered up his fiery red flying sword and immediately came to the two strong men of the dark demon sect in Wonderland. After playing around them, he also flew high into the air.


    The two strongmen of the dark demon sect saw that Jingyu wanted to beat them both. In that case, they were unwilling to show weakness and offered their magic weapons to keep up with Jingyu.


    "Lao sun, I''ll go first. The rest depends on you. We only have three minutes. Hurry up and fight."


    "Kill."


    Wandering and Jiu''An took the lead in rushing into the camp of the black devil sect. The people of Tiandao sect were red eyed and looked at the enemies who killed their sect leader. They were like eating Viagra and rushing into the camp of the black devil sect like a fierce beast.


    The backbone of the dark demon sect is far above the Tiandao sect. As soon as the collision, several monks of the Tiandao sect were killed by the strong ones of the dark demon sect''s Yuanshen sect. Zhong Yun snorted coldly, clenched the spirit tool in his hand and went towards the strong ones of the dark demon sect''s Yuanshen sect among the monks who rushed into his own side.


    The sound of killing immediately affected other evil forces in the dark devil valley. The old monster of bloodthirsty sect came out of the valley with two immortal strongmen. When he saw the scuffle, he sat aside with a pot of wine and enjoyed it.


    In the middle of the sky, magic spells flew in disorder, and magic weapons were everywhere. In the blink of an eye, several people fell from the side of Tiandao sect, while in the dark demon sect, only a few friars fell from the low exit state.


    "Yes." Sun Shangnan snorted coldly, and his figure flashed across a body of the dark demon sect returning to the virtual world.


    The monk who returned to the virtual world was instantly cut in half by a cold and glittering dagger. The next second, sun Shangnan waved his back and his figure was like a ghost in the air. He could gain something every time he flickered. However, there were too many black demons. Almost two monks beat one. Even if sun Shangnan was assassinated, he could not kill faster than the black demons, In just two minutes, more than 20 people of tiandaozong fell, and there were two Yuanshen realm and one returning to the virtual realm. Although sun Shangnan killed one immortal realm, three returning to the virtual realm and more than a dozen black devil sect monks who went out of the world, if this continues, tiandaozong will be finished sooner or later.


    Suddenly, just when sun Shangnan was aiming at an immortal monk and was about to start, an extremely scared breath came and locked himself. Sun Shangnan said in secret that only the strong man who can grasp his breath can do it. Is there a fairyland on the scene?


    I saw the old monster of the bloodthirsty sect sneer at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he grabbed in the direction of sun Shangnan, an invisible force forced Sun Shangnan back in an instant.


    The old monster of bloodthirsty sect was surprised when he saw sun Shangnan. Sun Shangnan killed many people of bloodthirsty sect when he was in mang city. Now he appears here. How can the old monster let him go and appear in front of sun Shangnan.


    "Yes, it''s you." Sun Shangnan recognized that the old monster was the leader of the bloodthirsty sect. He thought very much why the people of the bloodthirsty sect appeared here.

 Chapter 295

    The old monster of the bloodthirsty sect sneered. Although the black demon sect had an advantage in the number of people and the scene suppressed the tiandaozong, outsiders could see that although the monks of the tiandaozong died more, they were all monks who went out of the body. Although the people of the black demon sect died less, they all died the strong ones above the yuanshenjing, yuanshenjing, And returning to the virtual world are the backbone of the first-class forces. Death of one or two may have little impact on the forces, but death of four or five will have a great impact on the first-class forces.


    Every time sun Shangnan assassinated these friars in Yuanshen realm and returning to virtual realm, he was in pursuit of success. Seeing seven or eight dead in his hands, he immediately attracted the attention of the old monster. The dark demon sect and the bloodthirsty sect are both evil forces, and now of course they will not stand idly by.


    "Boy, I let you run last time. This time, you can''t run." the momentum of the old monster soared in an instant and reached the mid-term realm of fairyland. Last time, he was in the early stage. It was only a few months later that he reached the mid-term realm. Sun Shangnan was shocked. At the same time, Jiu''An and wandering also noticed the old monster.


    With a cold hum, Jiu''An waved a war hammer in his hand, picked up a string of popularity and left quickly. Jiuan''s treasure level magic weapon, meteor hammer.


    "When." the old monster turned and threw out a square seal to meet the storm. In an instant, it turned into a large square seal to block the meteor hammer.


    "Yes, it''s so hard." Jiu''An was shocked. The meteor hammer bounced back and caught it with a backhand. A strong force came, and the running mana dissolved this force.


    Sun Shangnan was not idle. Taking advantage of the old monster''s ability to resist the meteor hammer, the figure had reached behind the old monster. The dagger crossed in his hand and a cold light was emitted. However, when the cold light was about to split on the old monster, the old monster suddenly disappeared.


    "Residual shadow." Sun Shangnan exclaimed. Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind. He saw a blood red sword coming from behind. Sun Shangnan''s face changed. The sword came so suddenly that he had no time to dodge.


    "Be careful." Jiu''An and drifter shouted, but it was too late for sun Shangnan to resist.


    Sun Shangnan''s face changed dramatically and subconsciously raised his dagger to resist. It was an attack by a monk in the middle of fairyland. He was good at assassination and his body was fragile. If he was hit by this sword, I''m afraid even the yuan God could not escape.


    Sun Shangnan closed his eyes, but waited for a while. He didn''t feel pain. He only heard a loud noise. The sword seemed to hit some hard object and made a loud noise.


    Under the loud noise, some monks who went out of the body couldn''t stand the sound and retreated one after another. The monks who returned to Yuanshen realm and immortal realm also stopped one after another and returned to their own camp.


    Jiu''An, wandering, was surprised to see the big tripod that suddenly appeared in front of sun Shangnan, with three feet and two ears. There was a dragon pattern on the tripod body, the Jiulong tripod.


    Sun Shangnan opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw Jiulong Ding standing in front of him.


    "A Bao." suddenly, Zilong exclaimed. He saw a Bao slowly fly out of the camp of tiandaozong. A Bao''s body was faintly red and busy flashing. He had an immortal body to block the attack of the old monster. A Bao''s body should not be able to withstand the shock, but why the immortal body is called an immortal body is because he can recover quickly after being injured, After cutting off his arm, he can grow by himself. Only the heart is still there, Po will not be destroyed. He just received the anti shock force, and Po dissolved all the anti shock force with only a few breaths, just like a person who is fine.


    "Is it him?" at this time, the elder of the dark demon sect suddenly opened his mouth in shock and looked at Po. Po, who was clearly killed by himself, suddenly stood in front of him again.


    "Suzerain."


    "Po."


    "Little martial uncle."


    Tiandaozong''s side was not excited when they saw a Bao''s return, especially Qin Yu. Qin Yu hid away from Yuan Lili during the scuffle. Now that he saw a Bao coming, he quickly sacrificed his flying sword and flew over and directly hit a Bao''s arms.


    Po smiled, hugged Qin Yu''s waist and said gently, "let you all worry, I''m back."


    Zilong, Li Fu and Li Gu came to Po and hugged each other''s shoulders. Since Qingyun began, they have experienced life and death together. They all have deep feelings for each other.


    Wandering patted Po on the shoulder and said, "you boy, I knew you couldn''t die."


    "Ha ha, let you worry." after that, Po turned to the old monster of bloodthirsty sect and said, "it''s you again."


    Seeing the appearance of a Bao, the eyes of the old monster of bloodthirsty sect were full of excitement. At this time, the battle in the sky also paused with the appearance of a Bao. Xu Hailin and Jingyu looked at a Bao in surprise. Their eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    The dead are resurrected. Even if they have lived for thousands of years, they don''t understand. How do they know that Po has an immortal body.


    "Two senior brothers, you are worried. The old monster of the bloodthirsty sect is here, and the war can''t go on." looking at more than one-third of the disciples of Tiandao sect who were killed and injured, ah Bao frowned. He still underestimated the long-term history of the dark devil sect. This is only the superficial strength of the dark devil sect. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many forces of the dark devil sect haven''t been revealed. He''s fighting on, It''s not good for tiandaozong.


    Xu Hailin and Jingyu nodded at the same time. At this time, within the dark demon sect, a black figure rushed out with Tan Linshuang. The dark figure was no one else. It was Hei 13. When he saw Po, he knew that the opportunity to leave the dark demon valley came. He took Tan Linshuang and flew out of the valley to the camp of Tiandao sect.


    Zhong Yunfeng looked at the heat of the dark demon sect. His face changed slightly and said, "someone is coming."


    Po smiled and said, "don''t do it. It''s his own."


    Thirteen brought Tan Linshuang to Po and watched Po standing beside him. Hei was very excited. He heard that Po had died, but now Po came back alive. He once followed Po. Although he killed many wuweizong bullies, he always felt at ease with PO. When he was in the dark demon sect, Although life is good, he always feels lack of sunshine and emotion because of his life in the dark demon sect. When Po comes, he will follow Po.

 Chapter 296

    "Po, you''re not dead." seeing Po standing in front of her, Tan Linshuang burst into tears. Po didn''t lie to her. Looking at the friars of tiandaozong around Po, Tan Linshuang was very excited. Yes, why can''t he delay for a while? Po didn''t lie to her. He really invited people. Although these people can''t compare with the dark demon sect, but just these two strong people in Wonderland, We can help him solve the problem. Now the inaction sect is gone, and Tan Linshuang doesn''t have so many scruples. As for the dark devil sect, as long as Tiandao sect releases the news of the dark devil sect, the dark devil sect doesn''t dare to stay in the dark devil valley. Although the cultivation world is not united, the five super forces are not on display. There is also the monk alliance, The cultivation alliance is nominally to maintain order in the world, but the friar alliance is also a powerful force.


    "Hei 13, you betrayed us." watching Hei 13 take Tan Linshuang away, the elder''s face is cold. Tan Linshuang''s face is very beautiful. As long as he is a man, he wants to possess it, but compared with the dark demon sect, women are nothing. The elder would rather the dark demon sect recuperate in the dark demon sect than touch Tan Linshuang, If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself for his sudden lust.


    "Hum, I''m not from the dark demon sect. Now I''m going to follow Po." Hei 13 said and took off his black clothes.


    "Hum, you don''t want to go today. Even if you want to go, you''ll regret it." the elder said ruthlessly. The strength of Tiandao sect is far inferior to that of the dark demon sect. Although you can''t leave them all, it''s impossible to escape without destroying the territory. Is this really the case?


    Po sneered at the corner of his mouth: "the elder of the dark demon sect, right? We want to leave today. Even if you pour all your strength, you can''t keep us. There are also the old monsters of the bloodthirsty sect. I Liu Yibao vowed to kill you in the future and avenge the monks who died in the cultivation world and the ordinary people who died in your hands." Po said, the Jiulong tripod suddenly grew larger and saw a wave of suction coming, All the people of tiandaozong were included in the Jiulong tripod. It was impossible to leave. They had to give the Jiulong tripod to Xu Hailin and Jingyu. They all entered the Jiulong tripod. Xu Hailin and Jingyu wanted to go, but the people of the devil couldn''t stop them.


    "Magic weapon that can hold living creatures, boy, big pen, even if I carry it today, Tiandao sect, hum, you''ll wait for my revenge." seeing ah Bao put all the friars of Tiandao sect into the Jiulong tripod, the elder''s face was not very good-looking. He knew how precious a magic weapon that can hold living creatures was in the whole world, He hasn''t heard that one of the forces has magic weapons that can hold living creatures. Even in the whole Dongzhou, there are absolutely no more than ten magic weapons that can hold living creatures. Fan Yu is just a corner in Dongzhou. There is one on Bao. The elder is envious and his eyes are full of shock.


    "Ha ha, the scum of the dark devil sect, our heavenly way sect is waiting for your revenge at any time. Within ten years, our heavenly way sect will destroy your dark devil sect." Xu Hailin shouted loudly, put away Jiulong Ding and Jingyu and left. Only the elder and a group of strong demons who came to celebrate with him stared at Xu Hailin and left, The magic weapon that can hold living creatures shocked them too much after all.


    Inside the Jiulong tripod, Hei shisan took out a storage bag. Po opened it and saw Bruce Lee lying quietly inside, breathing very weakly. Po was shocked and quickly released Bruce Lee. In the space of the Jiulong tripod, the Dragon Qi was good for Bruce Lee''s injury. Seeing that the scales on Bruce Lee''s abdomen were pulled out, Po felt a burst of flesh pain.


    "Thirteen, thank you." Hei thirteen also brought Bruce Lee out. Po was very grateful. Po had lost contact with Bruce Lee. Now Bruce Lee appeared. Although Po was happy, he was more worried about Bruce Lee''s injury.


    There is still one year to go before Aoki''s big contest. Po decided to return to the general arena and practice in seclusion for a period of time. After participating in Aoki''s big contest, he pulled up his forces to fight against the devil. In today''s cultivation world, there is a mess of sand. Only his own strength is the king''s way.


    "Third brother, I''ll follow you later." although Hei shisan''s talent is not as good as a Bao, he doesn''t know how much higher than Zilong and Li Fu. In less than ten years, with Hei shisan''s talent, a Bao is confident that he can help him enter the Yuanshen state with the strength of the general altar of Tiandao sect.


    This time, the tiandaozong lost almost one-third of the out of body monks. Although Po was very sad, he also indirectly and thoroughly saw the current situation of the cultivation world.


    In the Jiulong tripod, Po called everyone together and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, it has been less than ten years since the establishment of our Tiandao sect, but we have the strength to surpass the second rate forces. Now the devil''s way is rampant. Most forces want to be alone and don''t want to get into this muddy water. When our Tiandao sect was founded, we established our sect. We can''t bully the same way or disturb the civilians. I believe you can abide by it. However, in today''s cultivation world, the devil''s way is becoming more and more popular It''s coming to the surface. Today, I''m setting up a sect. My Tiandao sect will take eliminating demons and defending the Tao as its own responsibility. In the future, what my Tiandao sect will face may be the challenge of all demonic forces in the world. You''re afraid. "Po said calmly, but his tone revealed firmness.


    "We are not afraid." if one person takes the lead, there will be a second.


    "We are not afraid."


    "In addition to demons, the way of heaven will prosper."


    "In addition to demons, the way of heaven must be done."


    Po nodded with satisfaction. Tiandaozong needs to be able to unite.


    "Well, you''re good, good. Tiandaozong takes you as an example. If some people are afraid of death, they can leave tiandaozong at any time. I tiandaozong will give you ten years of cultivation resources." a Bao''s words make tiandaozong''s blood boil.


    "Vow to follow tiandaozong to the death."


    "Vow to kill demons and guard the way." although there are not many monks, the passionate voice resounds through the whole Jiulong tripod. Po smiled, nodded with satisfaction, and said to Zhong Yun: "brother, after you go back, arrange all these people brought out this time to enter the general altar for closed practice."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded. He knew that if tiandaozong was not strong, it would probably be wiped out by the strong ones of the evil way. Tiandaozong could not cope with the death of a black demon sect alone, not to mention a bloodthirsty sect. Once the general altar of tiandaozong was exposed, it would likely lead to the Siege of the evil way. You know, There are not only two evil forces of the dark demon sect and the bloodthirsty sect in the world. Many evil forces are recuperating in the dark. Now most of them have recovered their previous strength.

 Chapter 297

    Xu Hailin and Jing Yu returned to the state of Qi in only three days. As soon as they arrived at the state of Qi, Yuan Lili returned to the state of Huoyan. Before leaving, Yuan Lili said that she would try her best to persuade his father to form an alliance with tiandaozong and jointly fight against the devil.


    Qin Yu and Qin Lian are also ready to return to the Qin family. Before leaving, a Bao gave Qin Yu the best fire spirit stone on his body. Since lingwa swallowed a golden meteorite, there is no news in the best ice spirit stone. A Bao''s divine knowledge can''t feel his breath.


    In the first world war with the dark demon sect, Tiandao sect suffered heavy losses, but compared with the losses of the dark demon sect, most of the dead monks of Tiandao sect were monks out of the body, while more than a dozen monks of the dark demon sect, Yuanshen realm and returning to the virtual realm died.


    One month later, tiandaozong returned to peace. On this day, Po had just finished refining pills. At this time, Po could refine four pills, even five pills, but the rate of success was not high. Qi Lanlan would watch every time she refined pills. Today, Qi Lanlan is already a four pill alchemist. Not long ago, she also entered the realm of Yuanying, During this time, Zhong Yunfeng is making plans for Li Fu''s marriage.


    "Report to the sect leader, there is news from the outside that the people of the dragon gate have something important to see you." at this time, Zhao Hengshu reported that now Xiaoyao hall was originally responsible for the construction task. The death valley was planned by Xiaoyao hall, and the houses to be built were built, but Xiaoyao hall was idle. However, Zhao Hengshu found a job and a disciple of Xiaoyao hall, Most of them were sent by Zhao Hengshu to inquire about the news. Under the management of Zhao Hengshu, the current Xiaoyao hall has become a place for tiandaozong to cultivate spies. The state of Qi and even several small countries around the state of Qi can''t escape the eyes of Xiaoyao hall if there is any trouble.


    "I haven''t said it many times. When there are no outsiders, you all call me Po."


    Zhao Hengshu smiled and said: "The Lord is the Lord, and I''m not wrong. By the way, the reorganization of our Xiaoyao hall has basically been completed. Now the whole seven countries and the surrounding small countries, whenever there is any trouble, we Tiandao sect can know for the first time. By the way, Tianlong sect has also mixed in with one of our spies out of the body and has won the trust of Tianlong sect. Should we ¡­¡±


    When it comes to Tianlong sect, Po frowned. The contradiction between Tianlong sect and Tiandao sect has always existed. Since Sun Shangnan killed a yuanshenjing friar of Tianlong sect last time, Tianlong sect has become an enemy with Tiandao sect everywhere. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Tiandao sect and Tianlong sect occupy the seven countries at the same time. Naturally, there will be many conflicts.


    "Now is not the time to deal with the Tianlong sect. Although the Tianlong sect is against us, it is still a regular sect. The Tianlong sect can''t move until it is absolutely necessary." the cultivation world is in some confusion under the agitation of the devil''s way. Now is not the time to beat his own people. Although a Bao protects his weaknesses, he knows to focus on the overall situation.


    After changing his clothes and telling Qi Lanlan the experience of alchemy, Po came out of the general hall alone through a secret way. At this time, Li Zhiqing was anxiously waiting in the hall of the outer hall, accompanied by Muzhuang short white gourd and round fat man. Since he came back from wuyouguo, Zhong Yunfeng has not continued to stay in the outer hall, but returned to the general hall to practice in isolation and improve his strength.


    "Master Li, are you in such a hurry? Is there anything important?" Po asked when he saw Li Zhiqin''s worried face and walked into the door.


    Seeing ah Bao coming, Li Zhiqing hurriedly said, "ah, ah Bao, you''re coming. Don''t call me elder. When your master taught me the magic power, I was also half of elder Liu''s disciple. If I really count the generation, I''m at most half of your younger martial brother. I don''t dare to call this elder. I have the news of the devil''s way this time." At the beginning, Liu Zichen gave Li Zhiqing a magic power in order to block his mouth, but Li Zhiqing was just a friar in the early stage of immortality. His understanding was not good. He could not understand the magic power at all. He could only understand the skin, but it was enough for him to use at the level of immortality.


    "Devil way?" Po frowned.


    "Yes, it''s the magic way. Do you remember the people of the magic way you met last time in the dragon mountain?"


    Po nodded. He was caught by the old monster of bloodthirsty sect in Julong mountain. Jingyu came in time and saved Po. The old monster left.


    Li Zhiqing said, "the father and son Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng of the tianwo sect who disappeared with the devil are back again, and they seem to have some purpose. I''m afraid of startling the snake. I''m here to ask you what you mean."


    The dragon gate has also heard about the matter of no worries about the country. Li Zhiqing originally wanted to take the people of the dragon gate to join the tiandaozong, but he was reluctant to give up the ten thousand year foundation created by the ancestor of the dragon gate. He was also struggling in his heart. Now the magic road has taken action again, especially the Dragon Mountain. Li Zhiqing implicitly felt that there seems to be something important in the dragon mountain that is very attractive to the magic road Like.


    "Hmm? It''s the remnant of the tianwo sect. It''s just right. I''ll let my senior brother go with you and die." a Bao plans to let Xu Hailin and Li Zhi lean back to the dragon gate to have a look. If it''s really the people of the evil way who want to do something, a Bao will never let them succeed.


    "OK." Li Zhiqing nodded quickly. He knew Xu Hailin''s strength. He was in charge of the Dragon Gate in the early stage of fairyland. Even if the devil did something to the dragon gate, he was sure to retreat under the cover of Xu Hailin.


    Sun Shangnan and Jiu''An have closed the death gate. They won''t leave the gate until they break through the fairyland. What tiandaozong lacks most now is the strong. There are more than 5000 ordinary disciples, but there are less than 20 backbone forces. If we can attract some friars above yuanshenjing, it will be like a fish in water for tiandaozong.


    Ma Chun and mu SuBai have made the greatest progress in the general arena, especially mu SuBai, the ultimate spiritual root. Even Xu Hailin doesn''t know that mu SuBai''s spiritual root is the ultimate spiritual root. Ma Chun is a natural divine power. Since he practiced anti dragon resolution, his body has been opened like a treasure. Anti dragon resolution is like the key to open, and his cultivation has changed day by day, What''s more surprising is that Jin Qiang has great perseverance and firm will. Others only practice for ten hours a day, but he practices 24 hours a day except for eating. His practice is boring, but he can persist. His cultivation achievements gradually catch up with Li Fu and others. Although their strength is very low, But the talent is very strong. It will definitely be the mainstay of tiandaozong in the future.

 Chapter 298

    Ten days later, Xu Hailin sent back the news that the strong demons appeared in the Dragon mountains. It seemed that they were looking for something very important. Generally, the strong men of the dark demon sect and the bloodthirsty sect joined hands.


    In the general forum, Po, who originally planned to close down, planned to go to the Dragon mountains in person. After all, he was also familiar with the Dragon mountains, and Bruce Lee''s injury was almost recovered.


    "Elder martial brother, just stay here and sit at the general altar. Just drift with me over the Dragon Mountain." a Bao told Jingyu that sun Shangnan and Jiu''An had been closed, otherwise a Bao planned to take sun Shangnan with him.


    "OK, but you can''t be as impulsive as when you were in a worry free country."


    Tan Linshuang also followed Po to tiandaozong and joined tiandaozong. The civilians who were saved by Po were also settled by Po in a place with good scenery, mountains and water in the seven countries.


    A Bao wandered with him and went straight to the Julong mountains after leaving the general altar. It took only five days to get to the Julong mountains and feel the familiar atmosphere of the Julong mountains. A Bao felt comfortable. The village where a Bao lived when he was a child was in the state of Xia, which was backed by the Julong mountains. A Bao couldn''t help thinking of his hunting life with his father when he was a child, Now Chen Jianwen and Chen Jianshan have just reached the peak of the Tongmai realm. This is the Tongmai realm that a Bao can reach with a lot of resources.


    "Po, the dragon mountain range is really vast. It''s a good place. Tiandaozong is in the secret environment. It''s never a long-term plan unless it can occupy the treasure land of the dragon mountain range." the aura of the dragon mountain range is much stronger than that of the dragon mountain range, but the dragon mountain range is vast. There are abundant spiritual herbs and herbs. Although there are spiritual herbs and herbs in the secret environment, they will be taken out eventually, The giant dragon mountain range is vast and spans several countries. If a religious gate is established here, it is most suitable for tiandaozong.


    Po nodded and said, "the Dragon Mountain has been occupied by the dragon gate for thousands of years. Let''s talk about it later. We should go to the Dragon Gate in half a day."


    "HMM." drifter answered.


    When passing through the central area of the Dragon mountains, suddenly, the little dragon on Po''s arm raised his head and said, "boss, how do I feel that something is calling me." Little Dragon obviously felt that an invisible force was attracting it. That feeling came from blood and soul. "Just under the Dragon Lake." Bruce Lee confirmed that the feeling came from the direction of the Dragon Lake.


    At this time, Po is located near the dragon.


    "Hmm? Bruce Lee, do you really feel what''s calling you?" Bruce Lee was born in the dragon mountain range. He can feel something calling him. It may be related to him, but it''s urgent to go to the dragon gate first and find out the situation of the devil''s way.


    "Boss, that feeling is looming. Maybe it''s because I was born at the bottom of Dragon Lake."


    Po nodded, didn''t care, and went directly to the dragon gate. At this time, Jingyu and Li Zhiqing were sitting in the hall waiting for po. Under the leadership of Li Quan, Po and wandering came to the hall.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s the situation?" Po asked as soon as he saw Xu Hailin.


    Xu Hailin frowned and said, "the situation is not very optimistic. The bloodthirsty sect and the dark demon sect joined hands and seemed to be looking for something important near the Dragon Lake. This time, two strong people who pass the fairyland and several strong people who do not destroy the fairyland came to the devil''s way. It''s hard to deal with."


    Po frowned and suddenly remembered that the dark demon clan was collecting the bodies of monsters and friars. Did they come to Dragon Lake to collect the bodies?


    Suddenly, Po remembered the call Bruce Lee could feel. He was shocked. Ten thousand years ago, Bruce Lee''s mother, the real dragon of the ninth water system, was killed by Li Yanzhong, the founder of the dragon gate. The real dragon''s body was frozen at the bottom of the Dragon Lake. When Po and Liu Zichen entered the cave at the bottom of the lake, they did not find the body of Bruce Lee''s mother, Could it be that those powerful demons came for Bruce Lee''s mother''s body?


    Po quickly asked, "Bruce Lee, do you know where your mother''s body is in your memory?"


    Bruce Lee was stunned and said, "I know. It''s at the bottom of the Dragon Lake. It seems to be frozen."


    "No, it''s possible that the devil came for the corpse of the ninth rank real dragon. Go, let''s go to Julong lake."


    The Ninth level real dragon corpse is a treasure. For friars, every place on the Ninth level giant dragon is a treasure. Blood and flesh can be refined into eight and nine pills, and the Dragon neck and dragon scale keel can be refined into magic weapons. At the lowest level, it can reach the magic weapon level. The most important thing is that the devil doesn''t know what to use the corpse, Judging from the collection of monster corpses and friars'' corpses by the dark demon sect, Po vaguely felt that the dark demon sect was by no means so simple on the surface. Collecting so many corpses must be of great use, otherwise they wouldn''t take great pains to launch the whole clan to collect them at the risk of the exposure of the sect.


    Soon, several people came to the Dragon Lake and looked at the calm lake. Po asked, "Bruce Lee, can you feel where your mother''s body is?"


    Bruce Lee was silent for a moment and said, "it''s under the mud at the bottom of the lake."


    Po nodded, took out the water bead from the storage bag and took the lead in jumping into the Dragon Lake. Xu Hailin, Li Zhiqin and wandering also jumped in. They have high cultivation and do not need water bead. Their mana will automatically condense into a shield to protect them.


    When he sank to the bottom of the water, Po found that the bottom of the lake was about to be blasted flat by Dan Lei when he experienced nine turns of Dan Lei. Now there is another cave at the bottom of the lake. Po walked in and found that the cave was recently excavated. A bad feeling came to his heart.


    Xu Hailin looked at the cave. There was a faint smell of the powerful devil from inside. His face changed slightly and said, "no, the devil took the lead. What should I do?"


    There are two strong people in the devil''s way. If they rush into the fairyland, Po and the four of them will fall into the net.


    "Go up first and see what''s going on." the four went ashore and hid in the woods near Julong lake.


    Originally, the body of the ninth rank real dragon was broken into the bottom of the Dragon Lake by Li Yanzhong and frozen. It has been frozen well for thousands of years. When the jiuzhuan Dan thunder led by a Bao came down, the ice that sealed the real dragon loosened under the lightning, and there was a crack. In recent years, the crack has become larger and larger, and a lot of dragon Qi has been emitted from the real dragon, Just attracted the attention of the devil and found it here.


    "Boss, that feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and I can feel the sad and desolate breath from inside. It''s my mother. It''s my mother calling me." a sad expression appeared on Bruce Lee''s face. The snake''s head hammered down and his eyes were dim.


    Po said, "Bruce Lee, don''t worry. They can''t take your mother''s body away. With us, they will protect your mother''s body."


    Po''s words restored Bruce Lee''s confidence and said, "boss, I believe you."

 Chapter 299

    Before long, a friar showed his head from the lake. As soon as he came out, the friar looked around. He seemed very cautious. He didn''t get out until he was sure that there was no one around. Behind him, he followed five returning friars out of the lake.


    "We acted separately and returned to our ancestral door."


    The monks were divided into two groups and flew from two different directions.


    Po''s divine sense could hear their conversation, smiled and said, "they seem to have gone back to move troops. Elder martial brother, we are divided into two groups and stop them."


    Xu Hailin nodded and said, "younger martial brother, let''s go in groups to intercept the immortal and return to the virtual world. Zhiqing and wandering, you two should have no problem intercepting the three return to the virtual world." Li Zhiqing and wandering are friars in the early days of the immortal world, so it''s not a problem to deal with the three return to the virtual world.


    "OK." drifter and Li Zhi leaned forward and jumped up.


    A Bao and Xu Hailin flew in the other direction. Xu Hailin''s mana dragged a Bao very fast. When flying, the scenery under his feet was blurred, and there was a whistling wind in his ears. A Bao quickly formed a shield on his body surface with his mana to block the wind outside.


    Soon, it took only ten minutes for Xu Hailin to catch up with the two demon monks. They were from the bloodthirsty sect. They had a strong smell of blood. Xu Hailin stopped them. It seemed that they were surprised. Looking at Xu Hailin and a Bao, their faces suddenly changed. They had seen a Bao and Xu Hailin when they were in Python City, especially a Bao, Almost all the strong men of bloodthirsty sect know each other.


    "It''s you, tiandaozong," said the immortal strongman coldly.


    Po smiled and said, "it seems that our tiandaozong has made a deep impression on you. Yes, we are tiandaozong''s, elder martial brother. Come on."


    A Bao rushed out first and ChiYan sword was sacrificed. On the body of the sword, sparks were swirling around, and the momentum was much stronger than before. The medium-quality spirit weapon was advanced. Since the last awakening of a Bao''s immortal body, ChiYan sword, as a life magic weapon, has also been purchased.


    Xu Hailin was slightly surprised. His figure suddenly popped up and disappeared in place. When he appeared for the first time, he had reached the top of the immortal realm and blew out his fist.


    As soon as his face changed, he could cultivate to this level, and he was not an ordinary monk. Feeling a sense of crisis, he quickly turned sideways and wanted to get away. However, he found that his body couldn''t move. What happened?


    I''m kidding. Who is Xu Hailin? He was famous as a strong man in Dongzhou and a strong man in fairyland 50000 years ago. If a monk at the peak of immortality escapes in front of him, he won''t have a false reputation for Xu Hailin''s once holy honor. Yes, he also had a title, holy honor, 50000 years ago.


    Not all the strong people who have access to fairyland can have the title. Only the strong people who have magical powers are qualified to have the title.


    On Po''s side, facing a strong person who returns to the virtual realm, Po just needs to hold him for a moment and wait for Xu Hailin to solve it. The strong person who does not destroy the realm will naturally come to help. Although Po can''t fight, if he holds on, he can do it with his immortal body and several top magic weapons.


    "Boy, you''re overestimating your strength." the strong man who returned to the virtual realm felt the breath of Yuanying realm on a Bao, sneered, offered his magic weapon, inferior spirit weapon, and welcomed a Bao''s red inflammation.


    At the moment of collision, Po only felt that a strong force came from ChiYan. Po was stunned. The magic weapon counterattack had been minimized for the immortal.


    "Hmm?" Po''s strange, the strong man who returned to the virtual world also realized, and his face changed slightly. A monk in Yuanying territory and his magic weapon had nothing to do. Although he knew that Po was very powerful before, he didn''t expect that Po was so powerful.


    ChiYan lost the wind. Po caught him with a backhand and looked at the strong man who returned to the virtual environment trying to escape. Po sneered at the corners of his mouth and offered the Liuyun tower, which quickly grew larger and blocked the way of the strong man who returned to the virtual environment.


    "Yes, boy, if you don''t have a task, I have to kill you." he has an important task, so he doesn''t want to fight. Seeing that the way is blocked by Liuyun tower, he changed direction. Just about to rush out, he found a huge snake tail sweeping towards him.


    "Ah." the strong man who returned to the virtual realm was caught off guard and was swept out by Bruce Lee''s snake tail.


    "Touch." the strong man who returned to the virtual world bumped into the Liuyun tower. His face was a little ugly. Looking at the sudden giant snake, his face changed slightly.


    "Fourth order monster, boy, what a big pen. I''m afraid such a huge monster is by no means an ordinary variety. Unfortunately, you don''t have that strength if you want to keep me."


    The strong man who returned to the virtual world was hurt by Bruce Lee. Although Bruce Lee is strong, he is only a fourth-order monster no matter how strong he is. The other party is the strong man who returned to the virtual world.


    Po smiled and said, "I can''t keep you. I didn''t want to keep you with my strength. I''m just holding you back."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, he saw Xu Hailin silently appear around the strong man who returned to the virtual environment. With one palm, the strong man who returned to the virtual environment was photographed by him and flew out. After knocking down a small mountain, he was dragged up by Xu Hailin with an invisible force.


    He never expected that the Dharma protector of their bloodthirsty sect would fail so quickly in front of Xu Hailin. It was only a matter of time. In less than a minute, their Dharma protector failed. In his mind, even if they met the strong ones in the early days of fairyland, they would fail only after taking at least dozens of moves. However, it was only a minute.


    If he knew that their Dharma protector had no resistance in front of Xu Hailin, he chose to escape at first. Maybe he had hope of escape, but now it was too late.


    They took them back to the dragon gate. At this time, wandering and Li Zhiqing had been waiting in the hall. They saw that the three monks who had returned to the virtual world were tightly bound, and the mana in their bodies had been sealed by Li Zhiqing.


    Xu Hailin threw the two bloodthirsty people in the past, and his body mana was also sealed by Xu Hailin.


    Po looked at the three monks who had been caught by wandering and Li Zhiqing, and frowned. From the smell, they were the monks of the dark demon sect.


    "Dark demon sect, bloodthirsty sect, hum, what''s your purpose in coming to the dragon mountain? Tell me."


    Among them, the immortal strongman of the bloodthirsty sect had the highest strength. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, kill and scrape. Come on, don''t want to get any news from us."


    Po frowned and said, "Oh, my mouth is very hard."


    "Hum, you call yourself righteous friars, but you massacred our evil way wantonly ten thousand years ago. What''s the difference between your behavior and our evil way?"


    Po was stunned. That''s right. Ten thousand years ago, the killing of the right way against the evil way caused a river of blood in the whole continent.

 Chapter 300

    Xu Hailin said coldly, "don''t you blush when the devil says these words?" fifty thousand years ago, the right way and the evil way were equal and inviolable. The evil way was cruel and ruthless. It was notorious in the cultivation world and was despised by all the right forces. All the right forces were self-confident and high above the world, and didn''t want to control the life and death of ordinary people in the mainland, This situation lasted until 10000 years ago. Liu Zichen was born in the sky, united with the right path, severely suppressed the evil way and severely damaged the evil way. Xu Hailin witnessed the massacres of evil ways in the Xiuzhen world. In terms of experience, few people have lived more than 50000 years on the mainland. There are no more than ten people in the whole mainland, and Xu Hailin is even one.


    "Ha ha, our evil way is cruel and cruel. Yes, we are cruel and cruel. For revenge, what does it matter if we kill the Dalits of the whole world?"


    Hearing this, Po was stunned. He didn''t know what happened ten thousand years ago and didn''t want to find out. Now he just wants to eradicate the evil forces that endanger Fanyu, so that the civilians in Fanyu can live a peaceful life.


    "Don''t you tell me? I have a hundred ways to let you speak. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with you well." Po sneered. He thought that at the beginning, the three people in Muzhuang didn''t obey. He was imprisoned in Liuyun tower by Po, baptized by lightning, and finally had to give in.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll take care of these people. You have to take charge of the Dragon Lake yourself." the devil is at the bottom of the Dragon Lake. Po is worried that the real dragon''s body will be taken away by the devil, so he I let Xu Hailin take charge of the Dragon Lake himself. Po plans to keep these people in Liuyun tower and polish them with a mine array, Until they say why they came to Dragon Lake.


    "OK, the Dragon Lake side, just give it to me and Zhiqing. Ask them as soon as possible. The sooner it is, the better it will be for me."


    The Dragon Lake is low, and the strong devil is far above Xu Hailin. Xu Hailin doesn''t dare to advance. Before he knows the purpose of the devil, a Bao doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    In the Liuyun tower, Po controls the thunder gathering array, and a series of thunder and lightning with thick arms continue to fall on these powerful demons. At the beginning, they can resist the power of thunder and lightning. After all, Po is only a friar in Yuanying territory, and it is not very powerful to play the thunder gathering array, but thunder and lightning is the bane of these demons.


    With the passage of time, the five powerful demons found that they could not bear the baptism of thunder and lightning. A demon friar at the early stage of returning to the virtual world with the lowest cultivation was overwhelmed and was dying under the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah, boy, you have the guts to kill us. What''s your ability to torture us like this." the strong man in the immortal environment angrily scolded. With the continuous falling of the power of lightning, he began to be unable to carry it. The power of lightning cascaded in his body, destroying his meridians and body. The scars of bones can be seen deep in the Tao. It was shocking, and Po was also secretly surprised, I can''t imagine that the minds of these powerful demons are so hard.


    "Hum, tell me your purpose and I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha, you might as well kill us. It''s death in all directions." their trip to the Dragon Lake is low, and the devil is determined to win. If he says his purpose, it may affect the actions of the devil in the world. At that time, he will become a sinner of the devil. He is a person of the bloodthirsty sect, betraying the sect, and he has seen the means of the old monster, which is extremely cruel.


    "Oh, don''t say yes, then you continue to taste the baptism of lightning. I''ll come in three days."


    Out of the Liuyun tower, a Bao learned from the disciples of the dragon gate that Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng appeared in the tianwo sect destroyed by a Bao.


    Po thought for a while, but he still felt determined to take wandering to have a look. From the mouth of Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng, he might be able to know some actions of the evil way.


    With the wandering, at the speed of wandering, it took only five hours to reach the tianwo sect. As soon as he arrived, Po felt that there was a bloody smell floating out of the tianwo sect. Po frowned and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Wandering nodded. They touched tianwo sect. They saw that the gate was full of weeds. They came to the hall and looked at the fresh blood on the ground. Po frowned. From the blood, it seemed that he was killing people and had just left.


    Po''s divine sense immediately shrouded the whole tianwo sect. He was surprised to find the scene in the dungeon. He saw that in the dungeon of tianwo sect, there were more than 30 monks out of the body and Yuanying. On the ground, there were three cold bodies, which seemed to be evacuated of blood.


    Suddenly, Po Shenzhi noticed two familiar figures. Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng were sitting aside to practice. There were fresh blood stains on the corners of their mouths and skirts. They were just killing and drinking blood to practice.


    "In the dungeon," Po said in a deep voice, his face slightly changed.


    Po is very familiar with the dungeon of tianwo sect. Once his father was imprisoned here. When he came here again, Po couldn''t help thinking of his father. When this time is over, Po must accompany his father well when he goes back. His father has suffered enough over the years.


    As soon as po and drifter entered the dungeon, they saw Huang Qiusheng and Huang Tiesheng wake up from their cultivation.


    Feeling the breath of the two, Po changed his face and said, "in the early stage of immortal realm, in the early stage of Yuanshen realm." yes, since he fled with the old monster last time, he was reused by the old monster in the bloodthirsty sect and got the bloodthirsty Dharma of the bloodthirsty sect. He can practice by sucking human blood. The higher the object, the greater the progress of their cultivation, In the past few years, they have killed many friars through this bloodthirsty Dharma pit. It is just this time that they follow the Dharma protector of the sect to perform a task in the Julong mountain. The devil is not familiar with the Julong mountain, but Huang Tiesheng and Huang Qiusheng are familiar, so they let them lead the way. After finding the real dragon body at the bottom of the lake, they have nothing to do, Relying on their familiarity with the dragon mountain range, they attacked some small sects and arrested these friars to improve their strength, but they were found by the spies of the dragon gate.


    "Boy, it''s you. Hum, you can''t find anywhere with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. I''m not polite if you throw yourself into the net and send it to the door." Huang Tiesheng was excited when he remembered that Po had some golden meteorites and spirit tools. When Python fell the meteorite, he knew that the golden stone on Wuji mountain was a meteorite, Although the big meteorite in mang city is basically occupied by the bloodthirsty sect, they are not qualified to get the meteorite. How can Huang Tiesheng not be excited when they think of a Bao''s body.


    "If you want something from me, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it away. You are really not human. You should kill the friars of the Dragon Mountain. Today I will act on behalf of heaven and accept you two evil people who kill without blinking." Po said firmly and forcefully.

 Chapter 301

    "Hum, strength? This is strength." Huang Tiesheng snorted coldly. His momentum in the early stage of immortality was released instantly. He could enter immortality from Yuanshen state in just a few years. Huang Tiesheng was tortured a lot. He was afraid of the old monster''s means at the thought, but his strength improved every time he was broken.


    Huang Qiusheng is also unwilling to fall behind. The momentum of Yuanshen realm is released. He deliberately presses on Po and sneers at the corners of his mouth. He has suffered a great loss in Po''s hands. He has always wanted to find a chance to teach Po a lesson and even drink Po''s blood to practice. At the beginning, the old monster valued Po''s blood as a treasure. Now Po appears in front of them, they also want to taste Po''s blood.


    "Yuanshen state?" Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. In this way, Huang Qiusheng''s momentum pressed against him. Po didn''t feel any pressure at all. How can the immortal body be overwhelmed by momentum.


    Wandering gave a cold hum and said, "what can we do if we don''t destroy the environment." as soon as the voice fell, I saw that the wandering speed was very fast. Take it easy under my feet, and I came to Huang Tiesheng in an instant.


    Po hooked his hook finger at Huang Tiesheng, turned out of the dungeon with a provocative smile.


    Although Huang Qiusheng was shocked that there was an immortal strongman around Po, he didn''t worry at all. His father was also an immortal strongman. They were both strong at the beginning of immortal territory. Generally, when they reached this realm, as long as there was little difference in cultivation, no one could do anything. Huang Qiusheng could only take Po and go away with Huang Tiesheng at that time, What about wandering? Can only watch, but is that really the case?


    As soon as Huang Tiesheng got out of the dungeon, his wandering fist blew at Huang Tiesheng''s waist. Close combat will always be the home of physical training.


    After taking a punch, Huang Tiesheng''s face changed dramatically. He looked at drifter in horror and looked dignified. Although he had resolved the punch with strong magic, the strength above the fist made his waist ache.


    Out of the dungeon, Huang Qiusheng offered a bloody flying sword. The blood smell on the sword body was very heavy. Huang Qiusheng killed many friars in Yuanying territory and fed them with their Yuanying. Now it is a top-grade magic weapon. As long as he devours several Yuanying, he can break through to the level of spirit tools. As soon as the flying sword came out, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out from the flying sword, Disturb Po''s mind.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He had divine knowledge. His mind was firm. This mere cry had no effect on Po.


    "Boy, let you taste the powerful bloodthirsty Dharma of my bloodthirsty sect."


    "Hum." in Huang Qiusheng''s handprint, the blood color of the flying sword suddenly soared, and in an instant it turned into a huge blood color skeleton. It was fierce and moved towards Po.


    Po sneers. Bruce Lee follows Xu Hailin to observe the situation in Dragon Lake. Bruce Lee has a feeling with the real dragon body. If there is any change, Bruce Lee can know it at the first time.


    Facing the skeleton, Po''s face changed slightly. It hasn''t been seen in recent years. Huang Qiusheng''s strength is afraid that even ordinary friars in the middle of Yuanshen realm can''t beat him, but for Po, even if you have good skills, so what.


    "Boom, boom." Po''s body suddenly boomed. He saw the magic power at the peak of Po''s Yuanying territory surging wildly. With Po as the center, a whirling nest was formed. Purple lightning flickered. Around Po, he saw the power of lightning gathered together with a violent momentum. The thunder god formula. Since Po''s immortal body woke up, I have a new understanding of the thunder god formula. What a Bao uses now is a Bao''s understanding of lightning, palm thunder.


    Po lifted his palm, and in the surrounding whirling nest, the purple lightning whirling nest suddenly poured into Po''s body and condensed into Po''s palm along the meridians.


    "Boom!" Po slapped, and saw a heavy thunder and lightning flying out of the palm of his hand and crashing on the skull.


    "Boom, boom." the explosion sound. Although this palm thunder is unfamiliar, it consumes little mana. With the peak mana of a Bao''s Yuanying realm, it can condense up to ten palm thunder. The power of thunder and lightning has a natural restraining effect on the devil. When dealing with the devil, a Bao''s first choice is the power of thunder and lightning.


    The destructive breath smashed his skull in an instant. The explosive breath came to his face. His magic weapon was connected with him. The magic weapon was directly blasted into two pieces by a Bao''s palm thunder. Huang Qiusheng was also uncomfortable. He swallowed it against the blood and the blood surging in his body made his face flushed instantly. Although he was hurt, it was not serious.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be friar Lei Linggen. I didn''t expect my carelessness to destroy my efforts for several years." the flying sword, but the magic weapon he refined with many friars'' yuan baby sacrifice in recent years, was destroyed by Po.


    The bloodthirsty Dharma can''t be used without the cooperation of the flying sword. That is to say, Huang Qiusheng is no different from an ordinary friar in the early days of Yuanshen realm. I think a Bao was able to die even the head of the flame sect. Huang Qiusheng is just a friar who has just entered Yuanshen realm. His foundation is unstable. Why should a Bao be afraid?


    "Hum, if you dare to show off your evil ways in front of me, I''ll show you what is noble and righteous."


    Po''s whole body was full of purple light. He saw that in the clear sky, a thunderstorm gathered rapidly. The gloomy sky made Huang Qiusheng feel extremely uneasy.


    "Yes, the power of thunder and lightning, boy, you are cruel. I''ll deal with you another day." Huang Qiusheng wants to escape. He is afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. The devil has some natural fear of thunder and lightning. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, none of the people of the devil have been able to ascend to heaven, because they have a natural fear of the thunder and lightning during the robbery.


    "Want to run?" Po snorted coldly, and a golden streamer flew out of his hand. The Liuyun tower suddenly became bigger and blocked Huang Qiusheng''s way.


    "Boom." this is, the thunder cloud in the sky has condensed a thick thunder and lightning in the arm, and fell down, aiming at Huang Qiusheng.


    "Don''t, ah..." Huang Qiusheng looked in horror at the moment when the power of lightning fell on him. He felt extreme fear. The destructive power of lightning was already strong. His body in Yuanshen realm was torn by lightning in an instant. When the second wave of lightning fell, Huang Qiusheng was crushed. Even Yuanshen couldn''t escape and was directly killed by Po.


    When dealing with Huang Qiusheng, a Bao solved it with only one move. The thunder clouds dispersed and a clear sky was exposed. In the dungeon, Huang Tiesheng rushed out first. The sound of thunder and lightning just made him uneasy. Huang Tiesheng was beaten by wandering. Deep wounds can be seen everywhere. He didn''t see Huang Qiusheng. Huang Tiesheng''s face was a little ugly and looked at a Bao coldly.


    Wandering around Po, he watched Huang Tiesheng. With his wandering strength, he could deal with the general invincible environment with a few moves. However, Huang Tiesheng was a little difficult to deal with. He hurt him for dozens of rounds, but he failed to win him.

 Chapter 302

    "Where''s my son Qiusheng?" Huang Tiesheng asked without seeing Huang Qiusheng. He frowned and endured the pain of many wounds on his body.


    Po sneered and said, "it''s everywhere. It''s turned into dust."


    "What? You, you killed my son." Huang Tiesheng didn''t expect that a Bao could kill Huang Qiusheng beyond his level. You know, a Bao is only Yuanying territory. Although he has reached the peak of Yuanying territory, it is only Yuanying territory. It''s impossible for Huang Tiesheng to kill across two levels.


    Suddenly, Huang Tiesheng remembered the sound of thunder and lightning, and his face showed a shocked expression. He looked at Po and said, "you, you are friar Lei Linggen."


    Po nodded faintly and said, "you''re right. I''m friar Lei Linggen. Your son died under the power of my lightning." after having an immortal body, Po used fierce thunder to devour the sky, but consumed his five layers of mana. He found that the mana in his body was much higher than that of friars of the same level.


    "Boy, you''re cruel. You''ll die when you meet next time." Huang Tiesheng had to leave because he couldn''t get any benefit from wandering around. But could he really leave?


    "Want to run?" the wandering gas engine had already stared at Huang Tiesheng. How could he leave like this if the matter of Julong lake was not clear.


    "Hum, I admit that you are strong, but you can''t stop me if I want to go."


    Huang Tiesheng turned and ran away, turning into a streamer. He was about to leave, but he found a big black tripod blocking his way.


    "Hmm? Boy, why do you want to stop me?" Huang Qiusheng sneered when he saw a Bao offering a big tripod to stop him. The mana in his palm condensed and clapped it out.


    Po stood on the Jiulong tripod. He had gathered a palm thunder in his hand. When he saw Huang Tiesheng slapping himself, Po slapped him palm to palm.


    The two palms were opposite, and Po''s body was immediately photographed and flew out. With strong strength, Po''s arm bone was almost broken, and the whole arm shrugged and pulled down. However, Po has an immortal body. This injury is nothing at all. Po''s arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although Po was injured, Huang Tiesheng was numb by the palm thunder.


    Huang Tiesheng could not have imagined that a Bao''s palm had gathered the power of lightning and waited for him. The power of lightning was like a body. Huang Tiesheng''s body was numb in an instant. He quickly used magic to expel a Bao''s palm thunder from his body. Although the reaction was fast, wandering was not a decoration.


    Previously, Abba palm to palm, wandering was also shocked. Until he saw the rapid recovery of Po''s injured arm, he was relieved. He couldn''t help admiring Po''s immortal body. As expected, he was able to fight with immortal monks.


    Drifter took the opportunity to hit Huang Tiesheng and threw him to the ground.


    "Boom." drifter punched Huang Tiesheng on one foot.


    "Ah." scream, wandering punch, directly broke Huang Tiesheng''s leg.


    "You, you kill me." the strong pain made Huang Tiesheng almost collapse and one foot was abandoned. Where could he resist.


    Po snorted coldly and said, "don''t kill too much. It''s very simple. I can''t kill you, as long as you tell me your purpose of coming to Julong lake."


    "Ha ha, don''t you kill me? I don''t believe you will let me go so well."


    Po smiled and said, "you can''t believe it, but I also know that you don''t want to die, right?"


    Po''s words just hit Huang Tiesheng''s heart. He was afraid of death. At the beginning, he was not bad, but he was coerced by the old monster and did many bad things. If he was not afraid of death, how could he work for the old monster.


    "Then what do you want to do to let me go?" Huang Tiesheng said, struggling with the pain of losing one foot.


    Po said, "well, as long as you tell me what your purpose of coming to Julong lake is, I''ll let you go, but I''ll abolish your cultivation. Of course, I''ll find a way to connect your broken leg."


    "What? My leg can still be connected?" looking at the lower half of his leg broken on one side by wandering, Huang Tiesheng hesitated and continued: "OK, I believe you, but you have abolished my cultivation. In the future, the people of the devil will know that it is my betrayal. What about my safety?"


    "You can rest assured that I will send you to a safe place. You should have heard of the civilians abducted by the dark demon sect in wuworry country. Now they live in a very safe place. I can let you go to that place to live with them."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Tiesheng still chose to believe Po. After all, he has no way to go now. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    "This time we came to the Dragon Lake to get the body of the nine rank real dragon at the bottom of the Dragon Lake."


    Po nodded. He had expected that at the bottom of the Dragon Lake, only the body of the ninth rank real dragon could attract them.


    "What do you want the real dragon''s body for?" Po asked.


    Speaking of this, Huang Tiesheng frowned. He didn''t know. He just received the order of the old monster and asked them to bring the strong ones in the sect to the Dragon Mountain. When they arrived, their father and son basically had nothing to do.


    "I don''t know what they want the corpse to do. The ninth rank real dragon corpse is a treasure. Maybe they just want to obtain the real dragon corpse for alchemy and magic weapons."


    Po shook his head. If he only refined pills and magic weapons, the devil would not have to send so many strong people.


    Suddenly, Huang Tiesheng seemed to think of something and continued: "by the way, once I heard from the Lord that the dark demon sect seemed to be studying puppet art and needed a large number of corpses. Would the dark demon sect want the corpse of the ninth order real dragon to be a puppet?"


    Puppetry is a very evil magic. It uses the body of a monk as a carrier and uses a special method to refine it into a puppet who obeys orders. Once a puppet is trained, he can have the cultivation before his death. In addition to not using magic and magic weapons, he is a real thug who absolutely obeys the command. Because this puppet technique needs the body of a monk, which is very evil, it is disgusted by the righteous people, and the cultivation world also prohibits the use of bodies to refine puppets.


    When he was in mang City, a Bao saw a nun who used a split puppet in order to avoid the unread of the bloodthirsty sect. That kind of puppet was refined into a dead puppet with special materials, which is not prohibited in the cultivation world. After all, that kind of puppet can only be used as a meat shield, and this live puppet magic requires the monk''s body as a carrier. After refining, he is not afraid of pain unless it is disintegrated, Otherwise, you can''t die at all. Ten thousand years ago, a demon force killed many righteous strongmen with a live puppet.


    "Refining puppet?" hearing this word, Po and drifter couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.

 Chapter 303

    Po has a bad hunch. If the black demon clan really collects the bodies of monks and monsters for refining puppets, then if they really get the Ninth level dragon corpse at the bottom of the Dragon Lake, once it is refined into a puppet, it will be a disaster in the cultivation world. You know, Bruce Lee''s mother is a monster at the peak of the Ninth level. Once it is refined into a puppet, I''m afraid even the strong man at the top of fairyland can''t help it.


    "Hum, you know what you know. Don''t worry. I''m good at what I say, but I have to wrong you for some time." before Huang Tiesheng spoke, Po took him into the Liuyun tower and learned the intention of the devil''s way to the Dragon Lake. Po was worried that the Dragon''s body was robbed by the devil''s way, so he quickly sacrificed his flying sword and rushed to the Dragon Lake with drifter.


    At the bottom of the Dragon Lake, two powerful demons were standing next to an ice crystal, looking at the dragon''s body, which was more than 300 feet long, and the two powerful men sighed.


    "It''s been half a month. Why haven''t they come back?"


    Originally, they were able to take away the Dragon corpse, but they found that they were targeted by the monks of the right way, so they sent people back to move troops. The Dragon corpse is very important to the devil. As long as they can get the Dragon corpse, it will help them a lot in their future plans. However, when they want to move the Dragon corpse, Xu Hailin just came from the seven countries. The devil''s life is afraid of accidents, Finally, I decided to go back and call a few strong people. After all, the Dragon corpse is more important to the devil''s way than having a fairy weapon.


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid those strong men in the right way have been eyeing us for a long time. We must take the Dragon corpse back first. Later, you take the monks of bloodthirsty sect to cover us. As long as they can rush out, they may not be able to stop us."


    The dark devil''s fairyland took out a storage bracelet. Suddenly, a large force of suction covered the Dragon corpse and wanted to put it into the bracelet. Suddenly, on the Dragon corpse, the frozen ice began to vibrate violently, falling off one by one, and gradually, a strong breath was exposed from the crack of the ice.


    The strong man holding the storage ring changed his face and said in surprise: "yes, I can''t believe I can''t accept you if I still have such a big obsession after death."


    The strong man of the dark demon sect surged with mana all over his body, driving the storage bracelet and trying to collect the frozen dragon corpse. However, he found that the harder he collected it, the greater the obsession of locking the Dragon corpse.


    "Frame, frame, frame." suddenly, large pieces of frozen ice began to fall off, and a powerful momentum burst out from the Dragon corpse in an instant. This powerful momentum broke the ice on the Dragon corpse in an instant, revealing the complete dragon corpse.


    On the shore, Bruce Lee suddenly changed his face and said to Xu Hailin, "no, the smell below is very strong. They began to fight my mother''s body." in a moment, Bruce Lee felt a strong obsession and call. The obsession was full of reluctance and anger, including the call to Bruce Lee.


    Xu Hailin frowned and said, "there''s no news about a Bao. Let''s see what''s going on first." Xu Hailin didn''t want to scare the snake until a Bao had no news.


    At the bottom of the lake, the two strong men in Wonderland looked at the complete dragon corpse in surprise.


    "What a big obsession." feeling the resentment and obsession of the Dragon corpse, it is impossible to put the storage Bracelet in, unless the obsession can dissipate.


    "The dragon has been dead for more than 10000 years and has such a big obsession. It must be very strong before he died. Fortunately, the Lord gave me this." the strong man in wonderland of the bloodthirsty sect took out a round bead. The bead is red, but the core of the bead is black.


    The strong man of the dark demon sect looked at the beads pulled out by the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect, his face was shocked and said in silence: "the most precious bloodthirsty bead of the bloodthirsty sect."


    In the cultivation world, there are a hundred immortal weapons and a list of immortal weapons. Among the demons, there are also ten big murder weapons. Each of these ten big murder weapons has great power, which is no less than the top ten immortal weapons in the list of immortal weapons. This bloodthirsty sect is the tenth of the top ten murder weapons.


    He offered up the blood thirsty beads. With a buzzing sound, the blood thirsty sect flew over the Dragon corpse. Suddenly, the light was full. Under the blood thirsty beads, the dragon''s obsession and resentment were instantly absorbed by the blood thirsty beads.


    Taking back the bloodthirsty sect, I saw that the black spots in the core of the bloodthirsty beads were solidified for a bit.


    "Ha ha, the sect leader is right. This bloodthirsty pearl can really absorb the negative emotions of all the dead to enhance itself." yes, this bloodthirsty pearl can enhance itself by absorbing the negative emotions of the dead. Moreover, this bloodthirsty sect can also absorb the blood and soul of the strong to enhance the power of the magic weapon. It is a living magic weapon for killing, Ten thousand years ago, in the battle of the true devil, the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect slaughtered many righteous strong men with the power of the bloodthirsty beads, and absorbed the blood and soul of many powerful men. That is, in that war, the original nine murder weapons became the ten murder weapons. When the bloodthirsty beads saved the world Lord from the battle of the true devil, they were regarded as the tenth murder weapon by the righteous people.


    "Ha ha, the bloodthirsty beads of the bloodthirsty sect are really powerful. It depends on how you resist." when the strong man of the dark demon sect saw that the obsession on on the Dragon corpse had disappeared, he hurriedly urged the bracelet and finally collected the Dragon corpse into the bracelet. At this time, the strong man of the immortal devil Kingdom who guarded the door came in.


    "Elder, what if someone comes down?"


    Just as he was collecting the body, Bruce Lee suddenly lost his contact with his mother. Xu Hailin knew that the devil had already started, and Po hadn''t come back. If he didn''t, I''m afraid the dragon body would have been robbed when Po came back, so he didn''t choose to bear it, so he took Li Zhiqing to the bottom of the lake.


    As soon as he dived into the bottom of the lake, he saw more than a dozen strong demons coming out of the cave. Xu Hailin''s face changed and quickly signaled Li Zhiqing to take Bruce Lee first. In this battle, Xu Hailin didn''t want to involve Li Zhiqing. Two of the more than a dozen strong demons were connected to fairyland, and the other nine were immortal. Li Zhiqing obviously couldn''t help him stay here.


    "Hum, you alone want to stop us?" the powerful bloodthirsty sect snorted coldly. These days, he always felt that someone was watching them, but he wasn''t sure how many people there were. He didn''t act rashly, but sent someone back to rescue the soldiers. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that all the people he sent out were cleaned up by Po.


    "Demon, demon, leave the Dragon corpse." Xu Hailin shouted loudly. With the axe in his hand, the domineering momentum broke out in an instant. Under this momentum, the surrounding lake water was pushed away from the white rice. On the lake surface, you can see that the lake water began to turn violently and stir up waves.


    Li Zhi leaned into the air. His face changed and said to himself, "did you do it?"

 Chapter 304

    "Boom." there was a loud noise, and the water on the lake stirred up a spray. The eagle surged and flew to a hundred feet high. On the lake, Xu Hailin quickly retreated out with a domineering battle axe in his hand. Then, there was a blood red bead, which was very strange, and a large amount of bloody smell came out from it, Even Li Zhiqing, standing in the distance, could feel it.


    After the bloodthirsty beads, a group of powerful demons came out from the bottom of the water and divided into two groups. One of the strong ones in Wonderland quickly left the Dragon Lake with several immortal habitats, and the remaining strong ones in Wonderland controlled the bloodthirsty beads to approach Xu Hailin with four immortal habitats.


    Xu Hailin gasped. In the face of the bloodthirsty sect, even if he was strong, he just suffered a big loss at the bottom of the lake. If he was at his peak, he didn''t have to be afraid at all, but now he can only resist it.


    "Ha ha, Tiandao sect is nothing more than that. I can''t imagine that the sect leader is so afraid of you Tiandao sect. Hum." the strong demon sect snorted coldly. The bloodthirsty sect suddenly burst into blood, and a bloody skeleton took shape in an instant, covering half the sky. He sprang at Xu Hailin with open teeth and claws.


    As soon as Xu Hailin''s face changed, the bloody skeleton was not afraid. However, Xu Hailin clearly felt that there were thousands of fierce ghosts shouting around him, unwilling, resentful and all negative emotions constantly interfering with Xu Hailin. If his mind was not firm enough, I''m afraid he would have collapsed long ago.


    Looking at Xu Hailin''s calmness under the bloody skeleton, the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect was also slightly surprised. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "see how long you can hold on." the bloody skeleton suddenly became very crazy and jumped at Xu Hailin in an instant.


    The battle axe in Xu Hailin''s hand suddenly shot a dazzling light. Xu Hailin tightly held the handle of the axe. At this time, Xu Hailin''s momentum suddenly increased, and his eyes were bright.


    "Come on, let you know what destruction is."


    There was a loud noise on the battle axe. A black crack appeared at the place where the axe cut, and the space became distorted instantly. The bloody ghost was still under the crack.


    With the sound of the crack, the bloody ghost burst out, revealing the body of the bloodthirsty sect turning in the air.


    In a dark secret room, the old monster, the leader of the bloodthirsty sect, suddenly changed his face. The bloodthirsty bead was his magic weapon. The ghost''s head was broken. He was instantly swallowed, a mouthful of blood was ejected, and his internal meridians were seriously injured.


    The ghost in the bloodthirsty bead, but he spent thousands of years cultivating a ghost slave. With the ghost slave, he can almost be invincible among the strong at different levels. However, the ghost slave was smashed. Who is it? At this time, the old monster of bloodthirsty sect couldn''t help thinking of Xu Hailin who was able to fight the strong man in Wonderland with the peak of immortal Wonderland.


    "Is it him?"


    Over the Dragon Lake, Xu Hailin was domineering. He just used his axe, but he used the power of magic power. Otherwise, how could he break the ghost slave with one move? Previously, when he was at the bottom of the lake, Xu Hailin suffered a heavy loss on the bloodthirsty beads, so he was unwilling to face it easily. Magic power, his current strength, only has the ability to hit.


    The magic power that Xu Hailin realized is called smashing. Smash everything. At the peak, Xu Hailin can tear space by smashing the magic power. The crack just drawn by the axe is the gap torn by the dead space. Although it takes only a short time, tearing the space alone is enough to prove the power of the magic power.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" he stared at the broken rules. The strong man of the bloodthirsty sect couldn''t believe his eyes. He even thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. Xu Hailin stood coldly in front of him. He knew that it was just true.


    Using the magic power, Xu Hailin''s magic power was almost completely evacuated. Although the magic power is powerful, it also needs huge magic power to support it. The reason why Li Zhiqing has not been able to understand the magic power given to him by Liu Zichen is that this magic power needs huge magic power to support it.


    "Yes, retreat." the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect ordered to retreat. The Dragon corpse had been taken away by the strong man of the dark demon sect, and he didn''t need to stay. Although there was only one Xu Hailin, it wouldn''t be so easy if other strong men came and wanted to leave. Thinking of these, he quickly took back the bloodthirsty beads and left with the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect.


    Li Zhiqing stood in the distance and swallowed a mouthful of water. He still clearly remembered the feeling that the space was torn when Xu Hailin waved the axe. He could clearly feel that the space was almost collapsed at that moment. The stronger the strength, the clearer the feeling. The strong of bloodthirsty sect also felt this and chose to retreat, Xu Hailin''s mana consumption is huge. He was injured on the bloodthirsty beads before. If he relied on the bloodthirsty beads, he would be able to inflict heavy damage on Xu Hailin. How could the strong man of the bloodthirsty sect not think of it? It''s just that he is afraid of Xu Hailin''s magic power.


    "Is that the power of the supernatural power?" Xu Hailin swallowed another mouthful of water. Suddenly, his face changed and hurried out. He saw that Xu Hailin was domineering a moment ago. As soon as the devil retreated, his domineering spirit dissipated, and the whole person fell like a stone from the air.


    Fortunately, Li Zhiqing reacted quickly enough to catch Xu Hailin.


    "How are you, sir?" Li Zhiqing asked anxiously.


    Xu Hailin shook his head and said he was fine. "I just consumed too much and suffered some internal injury. It''s no big deal." the dragon body was taken away by the people of the devil. Xu Hailin was very upset. He couldn''t keep the dragon body and handle the things explained by a Bao. He couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" suddenly, a Bao''s voice came, and I saw a Bao hurrying and wandering.


    Xu Hailin sat up hard and said, "Po, I''m sorry, the Dragon corpse was robbed. The strong devil used a very powerful bead, which seems to be the most precious bloodthirsty bead of the bloodthirsty sect. I can''t defeat them and let them escape."


    "Hmm? Bloodthirsty beads? Now it''s over. The devil''s people should refine the living puppet with the Dragon corpse."


    Po''s words changed Xu Hailin''s face. What does puppet mean? No one can compare with this or Xu Hailin who has been refining for more than 50000 years. Once the people of the devil''s way succeed, I''m afraid no one in the world can rival the puppet made of dragon corpse. Unless there is a strong person who knows the peak of fairyland and has magical powers, it is even if ten strong people who know the peak of fairyland work together, I can''t fight a living puppet at the top of level 9.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, where''s Bruce Lee? Where''s Bruce Lee?" suddenly, Po didn''t see Bruce Lee, and he was worried.


    "Eh, why did Kung Fu disappear in the blink of an eye when it was just there?" Li Zhiqing also realized that Bruce Lee was gone.

 Chapter 305

    "Bruce Lee''s mother''s body was taken away by the devil. Bruce Lee must have gone after it. No, Po, go and have a look." Xu Hailin''s face changed. He didn''t know that Bruce Lee was the offspring of the dragon before. When the devil came here to look for the Dragon''s body not long ago, Xu Hailin knew that Bruce Lee was a real dragon, but he hadn''t fully evolved, So the appearance has no characteristics of the dragon. As long as he can grow up, Bruce Lee''s talent is no less than Po. He is also a strong and powerful person in the future, who can protect tiandaozong for thousands of years or even longer.


    Po''s face changed and said, "wandering, come with me. Elder martial brother, you go back to the dragon gate first."


    Some drifters followed, and Xu Hailin was not worried about their safety.


    "OK." Li Zhi nodded, took Xu Hailin and got up and went in the direction of the dragon gate.


    Wandering and a Bao walked fast all the way. It took an hour to finally see Bruce Lee. A Bao was a little relieved. With the speed of Bruce Lee''s fourth order monster, he naturally couldn''t catch up with those powerful demons.


    "Bruce Lee, you." Po was about to accuse, but he found that Bruce Lee''s snake eye was watery. He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the magic road and was in a daze.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m sorry, your mother''s body..."


    Po wants to say something comforting, but Bruce Lee interrupts.


    "Boss, it''s not your fault. I''ll take back my mother''s body myself. Boss, I want to enter the Jiulong Ding for cultivation. Don''t disturb me if it''s no big deal, can you?"


    Po is silent. In recent years, Bruce Lee has been walking with PO. Po is like his own brother to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee feels bad. Po understands.


    "Well, OK, here you are." Po took out a dragon scale fruit and looked at the dragon scale fruit. His wandering eyes lit up, but he didn''t speak. He just looked quietly. How could he not know the dragon scale fruit? He didn''t know that Po had this thing. In the eyes of immortal friars, this kind of treasure is a shortcut to fairyland. The dragon scale fruit can realize magic power, If the strong people in immortal''s land eat it, they can not only understand the magic power, but also break through the fairyland very smoothly. You know, there is a huge gully from immortal''s land to fairyland, and countless strong people are stuck in this bottleneck. As long as they get a dragon scale fruit, they can not only break this bottleneck, but also have the opportunity to understand the magic power. Who doesn''t like the dragon scale fruit.


    A Bao held the dragon scale fruit in his mouth and said, "thank you, boss." the dragon scale fruit was taken by it and a Bao from several first-class forces in Tianlong secret territory. Now there are only two left. A Bao is ready to leave one to himself and this one to Bruce Lee.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t have a burden. I won''t stand by and watch your mother''s affairs."


    Bruce Lee didn''t speak. Po took it directly into the Jiulong tripod. The Dragon Qi in the Jiulong tripod is especially suitable for Bruce Lee''s cultivation.


    A Bao returns to the Dragon Gate with wandering. Along the way, he is always surprised to see a Bao. The dragon scale fruit shocked him too much. Up to now, wandering still feels a little untrue. Although he knows that a Bao''s talent is against the sky, a Bao is just a monk in Yuanying territory. He can take out such valuable treasures.


    Po felt the abnormality of wandering and said, "I''m shocked, isn''t it?"


    Wandering subconsciously nodded and said, "how did you get that thing?"


    Po smiled and said, "at the beginning of Tianlong secret territory last time, I robbed it in Tianlong secret territory." Po said plainly, but drifter was shocked.


    When he was in Tianlong sect, he didn''t know many of the secrets of Tianlong sect. He was just an external monk, and his attention was in the valley of death. He didn''t know that Tianlong secret territory had such treasures. Before, when he was in Tianlong sect, he just knew that Tianlong sect had lost something important in the secret territory, but he didn''t know that this important thing was dragon scales and fruits.


    Back at the dragon gate, Xu Hailin and Li Zhiqing were waiting in the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, Po saw two more familiar figures in the hall.


    The external Dharma guardians of Nanhuo sect, Qin long and Qin C, saw these two people in the Julong mountains. Seeing them, Bao frowned and said, "are you here?"


    Seeing Po, Qin long and Qin Sul were stunned. Po turned nine to Dan Lei. Only three people knew that Li Zhiqing was the only one, and the remaining two were the two brothers.


    They heard that there were strong demons in the Julong mountains, and the southern fire sect sent them to check. Unexpectedly, ah Bao was here. You know, master a Bao, although they didn''t know who it was, Li Zhiqing told them that even the whole southern fire sect didn''t dare to offend Liu Zichen easily. Although the Qin long brothers didn''t believe it at that time, they had to believe it, After all, Liu Zichen''s strength in front of them was too shocking. With a wave, a hill turned into powder. They had never seen such a strong man.


    "What are we doing here? I should have asked you. What are you doing here?" Qin long asked. The dragon gate is under the jurisdiction of the South fire sect. He subconsciously regarded the dragon gate as the power of the South fire sect.


    "Naturally, I came to find out the purpose of the evil way." Po said faintly. He was a little disgusted with the attitude of the two brothers.


    "Ha ha, boy, will you flash your tongue when you say this? We know your talent..." said here, Li Zhiqing glared at them. At the beginning, Liu Zichen told them that Po''s talent didn''t let them talk nonsense.


    "Ha, although your talent is against the sky, it''s not enough to plug the teeth of the devil with your little Yuanying territory."


    "What if you add me?" at this time, Xu Hailin stood up, and his momentum was instantly released, like an insurmountable mountain pressing on the two people. Previously, he was injured and had been hiding his own breath. Now they even spoke to Po in a provocative tone. Xu Hailin''s anger surged up.


    Li Zhiqing Snickers aside. He has long disliked Qin long and Qin Xun. A few years ago, if he hadn''t just broken through the immortal realm and his foundation of cultivation was not stable, he would not have come here if he asked for help from the South fire sect. Now Li Zhiqing is determined to follow Po, and there''s no need to tolerate them.


    "You." feeling Xu Hailin''s momentum, Qin LongQin''s sullen face changed greatly. This breath made it difficult for them to breathe. It was clear that only the strong people who knew fairyland could make them feel suffocated.


    Thinking of the word "fairyland", the faces of the two brothers changed. When will there be such a strong man around Po?


    Po raised his hand and motioned Xu Hailin to sit down. He said, "elder martial brother, don''t do that. I ask you, are you from the Qin family?" Po asked.


    Po can smell some holy herbs and herbs from the two people. They are obviously alchemists. Almost all alchemists surnamed Qin come from the Qin family. If they really come from the Qin family, Bao won''t embarrass them in the face of Qin Yu.

 Chapter 306

    "How do you know we are from the Qin family?" Qin long and Qin Sul looked at Po in surprise.


    Po smiled and Xu Hailin put away his momentum. The two brothers, Qin long and Qin Sul, were relieved. Po said their identity, which surprised them. How did Po know.


    "You have the smell of spirit grass and medicine. As an alchemist, how can you not know that the two are alchemists? All alchemists surnamed Qin in the domain are basically from the Qin family of the green wood empire."


    "Ha ha, little brother, you have good eyesight. I didn''t expect you to be an alchemist when you were young." when the southern fire Empire held the alchemy conference, Qin long and Qin Xun were not in the southern fire Empire, and they didn''t know about a Bao. Until now, they don''t know that a Bao is the leader of Tiandao sect, If they knew that Po was the leader of the Tiandao sect, they would be surprised.


    But then, Li Zhiqing''s words made Qin long and his brothers unhappy.


    "The giant dragon mountain is the territory of our giant dragon gate. I''m afraid it''s not necessary for the South fire sect to ask you to investigate the whereabouts of the evil way." the mang City incident, although the South fire sect was angry, it didn''t take any measures and make great efforts, which caused dissatisfaction among many forces in the South fire empire. In particular, some forces discredited the Tiandao sect behind the scenes, and the South fire sect also had a share, Li Zhiqing is also disappointed with Nanhuo sect now, so he chose to follow Po. There is a strong devil in Julong mountain. Li Zhiqing did not report to Nanhuo sect, but informed tiandaozong at the first time, which is enough to show that Li Zhiqing''s heart is on Po''s side.


    "Master Li, what do you mean by this? Can it be that we Nanhuo sect can''t come to the dragon mountain?" Qin long and Qin Xun were slightly angry when they heard Li Zhiqing''s words.


    "Ha, that''s not what I mean. Nanhuo sect is the overlord of Nanhuo empire. There''s nowhere you can''t go in this realm. It''s just that the devil is cunning and arrogant. He took a nine rank dragon corpse from our dragon mountain. Don''t think I don''t know what your Nanhuo sect''s purpose is. I''m really sorry that you''re late. The real dragon corpse can''t turn to your Nanhuo sect It''s too late. "


    Li Zhiqing''s words rubbed Qin long and Qin Xun''s heart. Yes, they were ordered to investigate the Dragon corpse. When they left, the patriarch told them that they must get the nine rank real dragon corpse, but now, Li Zhiqing''s words immediately made them have something they didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that the two were silent, Po made a round of it and said, "well, it''s all the righteous forces in the world. The Dragon corpse was taken away. My Tiandao sect has a great responsibility. My Tiandao sect won''t just give up on this matter."


    Speaking of tiandaozong, Qin long and Qin Xun frowned. They didn''t expect that Po was a member of tiandaozong. Recently, Nanhuo sect has spread a lot. Tiandaozong colluded with demons, but Qin long and Qin Xun didn''t believe it at all. Until recently, they got the news that tiandaozong is fighting against the dark demons in the worry free country, The rumor that the Tiandao sect and the devil sect colluded with each other spread by the South fire sect was broken.


    Qin long just wanted to speak, but Li Zhiqing took the lead and said, "Lord Liu doesn''t have to take the responsibility on the Tiandao sect. In addition to the devil and Wei Dao, it''s not what one sect does, but what the whole cultivation world should do. Unlike some forces, it''s ok to shrink back and gossip behind others." Li Zhiqing has always been disgusted with those forces who say that Tiandao sect is colluding with the devil behind his back.


    "What? You are the leader of Tiandao sect? Well, how is this possible?" Qin long and Qin Sul looked at Po in surprise. They always thought that Po was in Tiandao sect, but they didn''t know that Po was the leader of Tiandao sect. Tiandao sect is a newly rising force. Recently, there have been several versions in the cultivation world.


    The most popular version is that tiandaozong was founded by a young man with a talent against heaven.


    There is another version. It is said that tiandaozong was established after the merger of several small forces in the Julong mountains.


    Another is that tiandaozong was established by several powerful people who attracted several small forces of the dragon gate.


    People say that the situation has its own basis, but one thing, they don''t know where the base camp of tiandaozong is. Many forces know the strength of tiandaozong. Tiandaozong of the seven countries is just a cover to hide people''s ears and eyes, and the real tiandaozong is still in the dark.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, two elders. Yes, the Tiandao sect was established by me. It was our friars'' job to eliminate the devil guard. There are many devil forces lurking in the world. If each potential force slaughters a city like the bloodthirsty sect, what would be the scene in the world?"


    Qin LongQin looked at Po in surprise. Yes, how many evil forces lurk in Fanyu. As the five super forces in Fanyu, they were indifferent to the actions of evil and held the attitude of watching fire in the courtyard.


    Po smiled and continued, "if we don''t unite, the cultivation world is likely to suffer a disaster." Po felt uneasy about the several actions of the evil way, especially the recent actions of the dark demon sect, which made Po feel that the evil way seemed to have a big action.


    "Yes, you''re right. The cultivation world should be united. The tragedy ten thousand years ago can''t be repeated."


    "Po, ah, no, I should call you Lord Liu. Since the Dragon corpse has been taken away by the devil, we don''t need to stay. This time we go back, we will convince Zongli to stand up and unite with other forces in the cultivation world to fight against the devil."


    Po smiled and said, "it''s so good."


    After several people talked about some topics, Qin long and Qin Xun left the dragon gate and returned to the South fire sect. As soon as they left, Li Zhiqing asked suspiciously, "Po, I''m afraid the South fire sect won''t come out."


    Po nodded and said, "I guess it won''t be destroyed. Although the South fire sect came out after the mang City incident last time, it didn''t end after that. If they wanted to come out, they wouldn''t wait until now."


    "Then why do you persuade Qin long and Qin Sul?"


    Po smiled mysteriously and said, "well, it''s natural for me."


    "Truth? Don''t understand?" Li Zhiqing touched his head. He couldn''t understand Po''s intention.


    At this time, Xu Hailin said with a smile, "ha ha, Po, this is trying to win over the Qin brothers."


    "Woo them?" Li Zhiqin was stunned and continued: "it seems impossible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Qin long and Qin Xun have a righteous heart. If they go back this time, it''s ok if they convince the South fire sect. If they don''t move, I guess they will leave the South fire sect. At that time, they have only two choices: one is to go back to the Qin family, and the other is to come to our tiandaozong naturally." a Bao''s mysterious smile reveals a trace of cunning stubbornness, Let Li Zhiqing see it. He always feels that he will be calculated by Po one day.

 Chapter 307

    It seemed that he saw Li Zhiqing''s mind. Po smiled and said, "ha ha, what are you worried about? The current relationship between the dragon gate and tiandaozong, are you still afraid of me calculating you?"


    Li Zhi was stunned. Yes, what are you afraid of. "Po, although the dragon gate is ranked as a second-class force, I''m the monk at the level of immortal territory. Alas." Li Zhiqing shook his head. Among all the second-class forces, the strength of the dragon gate is the weakest. There are several strong forces at the level of immortal territory, but there is only Li Zhiqing at the dragon gate, let alone immortal territory, Even the return to emptiness and Yuanshen are only a slap in the face.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. In the future, our tiandaozong will form an alliance with the dragon gate. If the dragon gate is in trouble, our tiandaozong will not sit idly by."


    Li Zhiqing smiled with self mockery and said, "how many can the cultivation world be like the power of tiandaozong? Po, I appreciate your kindness, but I have an idea. I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    A Bao was stunned and said, "Master Li, please." a Bao has always called Li Zhiqing an elder, which is his respect.


    "Now the cultivation world is restless, and the devil''s way has begun to make big moves. You know, if we don''t unite, we can only be beaten passively. Therefore, I decided to dissolve the dragon gate and join the Tiandao sect with people who are willing to follow us." Li Zhiqin said very decisively. Now the cultivation world pays great attention to the views of families, which was nothing, but, With the emergence of the devil''s way, if the sects still maintain this view, the cultivation world will die. The reason why Li Zhiqing dissolved the dragon gate is that he also wants to set an example for other sects.


    Po and Xu Hailin are stunned. The dragon gate has a history of ten thousand years. If it is dissolved, the foundation of the dragon gate will be destroyed. How much determination is needed to make a decision.


    "Good, good, the heavenly Taoist sect will never treat you badly." Po nodded seriously and continued: "Master Li can be so broad-minded, but be a model in the cultivation world. If everyone is like Master Li, can the devil come out arrogant."


    Li Zhiqing smiled helplessly and said, "in fact, I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. The sectarian views of the cultivation world are too heavy. If you don''t break them, it won''t be long before the cultivation world will have to experience a war ten thousand years ago." Li Zhiqing knew that many recent events related to the devil''s way showed that the devil''s way has to make great moves again, In particular, the event that Julong Lake took the body of the ninth order dragon made Li Zhiqing feel very uneasy.


    Li Quan was also greatly surprised when he got Li Zhiqing to dissolve the dragon gate. They have dominated the Dragon Mountain for ten thousand years. Although there are no outstanding talents in the gate, many powerful forces dare not easily provoke the dragon gate for ten thousand years, just because there was a famous figure in the Dragon Gate ten thousand years ago, the Dragon slaying warrior li Yanzhong.


    "Grandpa, have you really decided?"


    Li Zhiqing nodded seriously and said, "I''ll give you a week to open the zongnei warehouse and distribute some resources to those friars who are unwilling to follow us." Li Zhiqing''s words have a lot of helplessness. If he is not broken, how can he be willing to give up the giant dragon gate, but if he doesn''t do so, he is likely to bring disaster to the giant dragon gate in the future.


    In only ten days, almost two-thirds of the more than 10000 disciples of the Dragon Gate chose to leave. Most of them were friars below Yuanying. The strong above Yuanshen didn''t leave under Li Zhiqing''s persuasion, and they all expressed their willingness to join tiandaozong with him.


    Ten days later, Li Zhiqing and his team rushed to the state of Qi, gave up the foundation of Julong mountain for ten thousand years, and came to the state of Qi. When he first entered the state of Qi, he was also strongly hostile to the Tianlong sect. However, after Xu Hailin and Jingyu appeared, the people of the Tianlong sect were afraid. They were the strong ones who knew fairyland. They could not provoke them.


    "It''s hateful. This tiandaozong shows that it wants to rob this place of the seven countries."


    In the Tianlong sect, Han Xiu looked angry. The news of the dissolution of the dragon gate and joining the Tiandao sect quickly spread among the regions. Many forces were surprised. The Tiandao sect was just a force that had been established for less than ten years. Where could the Dragon Gate attract a second rate force.


    "Xiuer, I''m afraid the seven countries will change. The strength of tiandaozong is not what tianlongzong can compete with."


    "Hum, I don''t believe that Tianlong sect can''t deal with it. Other forces can''t deal with it. In these seven countries, Tianlong sect has occupied ten thousand years. This Tiandao sect has intervened in this way, obviously robbing our territory. For ten thousand years, we have confessed to Nanhuo sect. I don''t know how many genius earth treasures, so I don''t believe they don''t care about it."


    There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. In every small country, as long as there are forces above the second rate, other forces above the second rate are not allowed to establish schools in this country at will. In the past tens of thousands of years, no force has broken this rule, and no force can develop into a strength with first-class forces in just a few years, However, any forces with more strength than second rate forces entering this country occupied by second rate forces will be regarded as robbery by the cultivation world, which can not be tolerated by the five super forces.


    At the general forum of tiandaozong, a Bao received Li Zhiqing and some core personnel of the original dragon gate. These dozens of people will be the mainstay of tiandaozong in the future. A Bao wants to keep them in the general forum for good cultivation.


    "Ha ha, this place is really good. Po, ah, no, it''s time to call the patriarch. No wonder you always insist on letting us come to this place. It turned out that there is such a treasure land here." feeling the abundant aura in the secret environment, Li Zhiqing said excitedly. When the dragon gate was dissolved, Li Zhiqing proposed to move the Tiandao sect to the dragon gate. The dragon mountain range is vast, Once the dragon gate is dissolved, it becomes ownerless.


    "But then again, I''m afraid the Dragon sect is very unhappy this time when we come to seven countries to take refuge in you."


    Po smiled: "What can I do if I''m unhappy? They can''t come in this death valley at all. Even if they come in, they can''t do anything about us with the current strength of tiandaozong. Don''t worry, Master Li. I want to establish a hall entrance in tiandaozong, which is called Julong hall. You are the hall leader. The original members of Julong sect are the disciples of Julong hall. At the same time, gifted disciples can alternate The secret room of the general altar is closed for cultivation. "


    Li Zhiqing also knows the basic situation of the death valley. At first, Li Zhiqing could keep calm, but after visiting the general altar, his calmness disappeared and replaced by excitement. How many forces can sit on the spirit stone vein in today''s world? Even the five super forces may not have such a huge power A vein of mine.

 Chapter 308

    After visiting Tianlong secret place, Li Zhiqing was shocked that he had not practiced for three days.


    Tiandaozong is calm again. Bruce Lee''s mother''s body was taken away by the devil friar. Now Po has no way. Relying on tiandaozong alone can''t help the forces of the devil.


    Another month later, Po entered a closed state, but a good news woke him up from his cultivation. It is said that the two brothers Qin long and Qin Xun of the Qin family announced their withdrawal from the South fire sect. Tiandaozong received the news and they are coming in the direction of tiandaozong. This is good news. Po personally came to the border of the seven countries with Qi Mei and some important figures of the Dan Hall, Welcome two.


    "Well, those guys of the South fire sect are really not things. They refuse to show up after such a big move of the devil road. They are blind. Our brothers have worked for them for hundreds of years."


    Qin long and Qin Xun joined the southern fire sect at the alchemy conference that year. At that time, their talents were quite good. Now they are all seven level alchemists. For the southern fire sect, the two seven level alchemists may not have a great impact, but for the tiandaozong, there are two more seven level alchemists, Po can rely on the advantages of the general forum to cultivate some strong yuanshenjing in a short time.


    Nowadays, there are more than 300 monks in the exorbitant realm of Tiandao sect. Most of them come for the reputation of the exorbitant realm. At the exorbitant realm level, Tiandao sect has advantages over many first-class forces, but at the three levels of Yuanshen realm and Huixu realm, Tiandao sect is far inferior to those first-class forces. Qin long and Qin Xun, two seven grade alchemists, join them, Po can select some gifted monks from those who go out of the body to cultivate.


    "Well, brother, there seems to be someone in front." Qin long and Qin Sul just entered the territory of the state of Qi, they found that seven or eight people stopped them in front. Qi Ye and Qi Lanlan looked at the two brothers with a smile.


    "You two are the elders of the Qin family, Qin long and Qin Sul?" Qi Mie said respectfully. He was only the six grade medicine refiner in the Yuanshen realm. He didn''t dare to ask big in front of the alchemist.


    Looking at these people, Qin long and Qin Sul frowned and said, "you have some smell of pills, and you are also an alchemist?" they felt the smell of several people, all of whom are Qi Mei and his disciples.


    Qi Mie smiled and said, "elder said wrong. Among us, only the little girl is an alchemist, and we are just a herbalist. According to the Lord''s order, we come to welcome you to join tiandaozong."


    Qin long frowned and said, "how many of you are here to join the tiandaozong? Also, who did you listen to? We want to join the tiandaozong." Qi die said their origin. Qin long was a little upset. The contradiction between alchemists and pharmacists has existed for more than 10000 years. Qin long was disgusted when Qi die said they were alchemists.


    "Haha, you two elders, don''t you think I''m too small to accommodate you?" at this time, Po came out from behind several people. Previously, Po hid behind several people to restrain his breath. He just wanted to try Qin long and Qin Xun''s attitude towards tiandaozong. Bao saw that although they didn''t say anything, they could see it from their tone and attitude, They came to the heavenly way sect.


    "Po, you''re here too." when they saw Po, they were more or less surprised.


    Po smiled, walked forward and said, "two elders, I have received the news that they have announced that they have separated from the South fire sect. It must be that the South fire sect is unwilling to take the lead. But please rest assured, my heavenly Taoist sect will never watch the devil run rampant in the world."


    Hearing Po''s words, Qin long and Qin Xun smiled. Qin long said, "ha ha, Po, the reason why we came here is that we dared to stand out against the tiandaozong. Well, we join the tiandaozong and really want to fight well with those bastards of the devil." although Qin long and Qin Xun are alchemists, they are also militants, The cultivation in the early stage of immortality is also a famous strong man in the world.


    Po said with a smile, "there will always be a chance. Two elders, zongnei has arranged a banquet to receive the wind for the two."


    The outer Hall of Tiandao sect is very lively at this time. The people in the Dan Hall are very excited. Originally, there were not many people in the Dan Hall. Although there are dozens of pharmacists in the whole Dan Hall, Qi Lanlan is the only real alchemist. Now the two seven grade alchemists join, and the people in the Dan Hall are naturally very excited and keep toasting them.


    In the general altar, Po didn''t wake up the people who were closed. Now tiandaozong urgently needs to strengthen his strength.


    The banquet lasted until late at night. It was almost over. Po was preparing to leave, but he saw Zhao Hengshu running in in a hurry.


    "No, sect leader, there''s news from Xiaoyao city that a group of friars are making a scene in Tiandao Pavilion and shouting to see the sect leader of Tiandao sect. Hall leader Xiao is almost overwhelmed."


    "Hmm? What happened to Jintang? What''s the strength of the other side?" Jintang is the economic lifeline of tiandaozong and an important link of Zhao Hengshu''s source of information. Once Jintang is terminated, it will be tantamount to breaking the eyes of tiandaozong. Therefore, Po attaches great importance to Jintang. Tiandaoge is the headquarters of Jintang. Po also sent a strong person in yuanshenjing to take charge of it, but look at the situation, The strong in yuanshenjing seems useless.


    "The other side has two strong people in immortal territory, and there are several strong people in Yuanshen territory."


    Hearing this, Po frowned, but Qin long angrily said, "yes, I''m here to see who dares to bully our tiandaozong. Po, oh, no, we should call the patriarch. Our brothers have just joined tiandaozong in Japan, so let''s go with you and see who dares to pick a thing."


    There are only three Yuanshen states in Muzhuang in the outer hall, and the other strong ones are practicing in the general altar. The other party has two immortal states. Po nodded and took them with him to be more stable.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look with me, Lao Zhao. You can also go with me." Zhao Hengshu was also a strong man in Yuanshen state. Now his internal injuries have basically recovered, but his cultivation has always been at the peak of out of body state and has not been able to break through. Now Qin long and Qin Xun have joined, Po also wants to find an opportunity for them to help tiandaozong refine some pills that are useful for getting out of the body.


    Po with Zhao Hengshu and Muzhuang rushed to Tiandao Pavilion. Qin long and Qin C followed Po. In half an hour, they arrived at Xiaoyao city.


    When he came to Tiandao Pavilion, Po frowned and moved. He basically knew the situation in the attic. Po smiled and said, "it''s an acquaintance." it was no one else who came. It was yunchong, the strong man of Yunshui sect, who met when he and Liu Zichen came out of the xuanming array.


    It turned out that since the xuanming array was damaged, the Yunshui sect found that some friars dressed strangely often haunted around the Yunshui sect. After an investigation, the Yunshui sect found that those people were actually people of the devil''s way. They were just to rescue the black demons suppressed under the xuanming array.

 Chapter 309

    At the beginning, the strong demons hid from the Yunshui sect, but later, the strong demons didn''t pay attention to the Yunshui sect and attacked the Yunshui sect wantonly. Under the leadership of yunchong, the Yunshui sect opened the clan protection array and blocked the attack of the strong demons. It was lucky for the Yunshui sect, There were no strong people in that group of demons who had access to fairyland. After a month of fighting, Lu of Yunshui sect continued to send Nanhuo sect for help, but there was no news. Finally, yunchong was helpless and had to break out with the strong people in the sect. He wanted to go to Nanhuo sect for help, but yunchong recently heard that there was a force of Tiandao sect specializing in demons, so he came.


    "Ha ha, master Yun, what brings you here." as soon as po entered the Tiandao Pavilion, he said to Yun Chong with a smile.


    Qin long and Qin Xun are a little confused. Didn''t they come to make trouble? How did they become acquaintances?


    "Eh, are you?" looking at Po''s familiar face, yunchong felt very familiar. After Po''s immortal body woke up, his face changed little, but his body grew taller and stronger than before, so yunchong didn''t recognize Po at first sight.


    "Ah, I remember. You are the young man who came out of the xuanming array with the elder." yunchong finally remembered that Po was the young man wearing ice heart battle clothes.


    Po nodded and said, "you''re right. At the same time, I''m also the leader of Tiandao sect. Isn''t it bad intention for you to come to my Tiandao Pavilion so loudly?" Po joked.


    Yun Chong was stunned and quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. We''re here to ask tiandaozong for help. Please save Yunshui Zong. As long as you can save the disciples trapped in Yunshui Zong, I''m willing to join tiandaozong with all the people of Yunshui Zong to fight against the demons."


    Po was stunned when he heard this. He was vaguely shocked. The devil''s hand reached Yunshui sect again. "Don''t worry, elder. What''s going on? Speak slowly."


    A Bao ordered Zhao Hengshu to return to the general altar while arranging a quiet room. The three of Muzhuang also went back to the outer hall and summoned people. The two brothers Qin long and Qin C were with a Bao.


    In the room, yunchong and several people he brought sat down and told Po the basic situation of Yunshui sect. It turned out that after the Yunshui sect opened the array, the people of the evil way could not attack for a long time, so they gave up the attack and chose to surround Yunshui sect. Yunchong was worried that they would not last long before he broke out with several strong people in the sect for help.


    "It''s not normal for the devil to besiege the Yunshui sect. Elder, are there any treasures in the Yunshui sect." Po seems that the strongest of these demons besieging the Yunshui sect are only the strong ones who don''t destroy the peak of the territory. The reason why they dare to besiege the Yunshui sect in a big way shows that there must be something important to them, Otherwise, how could they risk being killed to besiege Yunshui sect.


    "Treasures? Our Yunshui sect has been established for more than 1000 years, and there are no treasures in the sect." yunchong frowned. Yunshui sect really has no treasures. Suddenly, yunchong was stunned and suddenly remembered something.


    "Ah, by the way, I got a strange thing from Yunshui sect recently." not long ago, the three brothers of dark night didn''t know where to bring back the body of a seventh order viper. From the body, yunchong got a round metal plate. Yunchong tried. The plate was very hard. With his strength in the later stage of the world, he couldn''t help the disk at all, And the disc is not a magic weapon, just an extremely hard metal.


    "The metal taken out of the viper''s belly?" Po was stunned. He remembered that the seventh order Viper killed in the cave was taken away by three friars of Yunshui sect. The viper''s cave was where the needle eye of the xuanming array was. There was a treasure in the cave. Po didn''t move. The disc was taken out of the viper''s belly, Is it that the disc has something to do with the xuanming array?


    Po was surprised when he thought of this. If so, the reason why those evil people besieged Yunshui sect is probably to get the disc and save the strong under the xuanming array.


    "No, the disc you got may be the key to open the xuanming array." a Bao briefly told the story of the xuanming array, and yunchong thought what a Bao said was reasonable.


    "Ah, if that''s true, once the strong people under the xuanming array are rescued by them, the consequences will be unimaginable." for Fanyu, the threat of a powerful person who passes through the peak of fairyland is too great. You know, if a strong person who passes through the peak of fairyland shoots, the killing area can cover a small country.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Wait for me here. I''ll go back and take the strong in my family to support you."


    Yunchong said excitedly, "OK, I''ll take my people back first." yunshuizong was surrounded, and yunchong didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Po nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and gather the strong one right away, and then I''ll be there."


    At this time, Qin long and Qin Sul stood up and said, "Lord, why don''t we let our brothers have a look with them first." just joined tiandaozong, the Qin brothers also wanted to do something for the civilians in the world as soon as possible.


    Po originally meant this, but they just joined. They met this kind of thing before the reception banquet was finished. How can Po say something? Now they volunteered, and Po naturally agreed.


    "OK, please accompany master Yun to support you first."


    Looking at the two brothers of the Qin family, yunchong smiled. As a monk in the later stage of the immortal realm, he could naturally feel their cultivation.


    "Thank you, Lord Liu."


    "Wait a minute." Po called the people who were going to leave, frowned and said, "you go one step first. When you get to Yunshui sect, if Yunshui sect is OK, you will hide first. Don''t be in a hurry. This time, we will have a big fight and give a heavy blow to the devil."


    Several people left in response. Po called Xiao Tan prison and his advice. After simply ordering some things, he hurried away from Xiaoyao city and went straight to the general altar. This time, Po planned to annihilate the evil forces besieging Yunshui sect. As soon as he arrived at the general altar, he saw Xu Hailin hurried to go out. Seeing that Po came, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation, Po?"


    Po said, "the cloud water sect is not optimistic. There are no strong people in fairyland this time. It should be those evil forces hidden in the cloud water sect. Elder martial brother, this is a good opportunity to teach the evil way."


    Xu Hailin nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good opportunity. It''s estimated that the outer hall is ready. I''ll call the closed people. You go to the outer hall and wait first."

 Chapter 310

    Soon, Po came to the outer hall. He saw that the three of Muzhuang were ready for the team, and there were a whole hundred monks out of the world, which was nearly one-third of the monks of Tiandao sect. It is also half the strength of the outer hall.


    Before long, Xu Hailin came to the outer hall from the general altar. Behind him, he drifted with Jiu''An and Zhong Yunfeng. Zilong and Zhong Yunfeng were among them. They were all Xu Hailin''s disciples. Zhong Yunfeng''s cultivation has been thousands of miles a day since Xu Hailin discovered the unique body of the five elements. It was only a few days since he disappeared. Po felt that Zhong Yunfeng''s momentum was a little stronger than before.


    In addition, Jingyu and sun Shangnan are also among them. This is where all the strong people above the immortal territory of tiandaozong are. Li Fu, Li Gu and others have also been brought out by Xu Hailin. Although their talents are good, they don''t hone, and they can''t grow up with good talents. Talents need enough training to become talents, A Bao left Li Zhiqing of the Dragon hall and several strong men of the Dragon hall in the outer hall, and collected them into the Jiulong tripod.


    After entering the Jiulong tripod, Po handed the Jiulong tripod to Xu Hailin. With Xu Hailin''s speed, it took only one day to reach the Yunshui sect. In the Jiulong tripod, Po found that the Dragon riding in the tripod flew in one direction regularly. Po smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was Bruce Lee practicing. Since his mother''s body was lost, Bruce Lee seemed to have changed and practiced hard, Po has seen this situation in Li Gu because he has lost something important.


    Soon, Xu Hailin arrived at the boundary of Yunshui sect. As soon as he arrived, he called a Bao out of the Jiulong tripod. At this time, it was daytime, and the people of the devil were basically resting. Only at night, the devil would attack Yunshui sect. Under the cover of a Bao Kun Yunjie, Xu Hailin came over Yunshui sect from the air. Looking at the transparent shield, Po was also slightly stunned. He saw that the shield was already very fragile. I''m afraid as long as a strong man in the early stage of the immortal territory tried his best to come up, it would break.


    Looking at the shield of the big array, Xu Hailin said, "this big array is pretty good. It should be a water pumping array. It''s good to be able to hold on until now." Xu Hailin raised his palm and crossed in the void, and a crack appeared on the shield.


    "Go in." Xu Hailin said in a deep voice.


    Po was slightly stunned and drilled in. Xu Hailin followed into the shield, and the cracks on the shield closed slowly again.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a good way." Po sighed.


    "When you get to my level, you can also do it. Eh, the cloud water sect seems to have suffered heavy casualties." Xu Hailin said, feeling the trace of blood in the air.


    Po also felt that there was an extremely bloody smell in the air, which showed that the casualties of Yunshui sect were very serious.


    "Go in and have a look." the range of the water collecting array is not large, but it covers the Mountain Gate of Yunshui sect. He just fell down. Looking at the broken house, Po frowned. At least there are thousands of people in the cloud water sect, but there are no living people in the water collecting array. What''s the matter? Po had a bad feeling. His divine sense quickly shrouded the mountain gate. Po''s divine sense could be detected within a radius of two kilometers.


    For a long time, Po''s eyebrows tightened. There were few people alive in the cloud water sect. Less than 100 people were alive. They all gathered in the hall. Po hurried to the door of the hall. As soon as he arrived at the door of the hall, he was regarded as a demon. He was driven back by a lot of magic.


    Xu Hailin snorted coldly, waved his big hand, and a wall of magic power rose from a Bao''s feet in an instant, blocking all those magic weapons.


    "Oh, son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." suddenly, several people rushed out of the hall like crazy. Seeing this man, Po couldn''t help frowning. The three people rushed out were all in a panic and were injured in many places. Moreover, these three people were the three brothers of the dark night who robbed the body of the seventh order Viper from Po.


    Po was stunned and didn''t resist. His body was slightly on one side, so he avoided the dark night. He saw the dark night holding a flying sword and his eyes were red.


    Xu Hailin said, "be careful, they are not normal."


    Po also noticed that those blood red eyes had already been their performance. It was not a normal Friar''s behavior at all. He saw the dark night and his two brothers chopping with flying swords for a long time. It seemed that their strength had run out and stood in place gasping.


    Po was stunned. He played three blue Manas in his hand and poured into several people. Suddenly, the three people''s blood red eyes recovered their normal color under the action of Po''s ice mana.


    "Ah, you are not from the devil." when he saw clearly the appearance of Po and Xu Hailin, he realized that PO and Xu Hailin were not from the devil.


    Po said, "what''s the matter? Why are you the only people left in the cloud water sect?" when he learned that Po was not a demon, some monks in the hall came out one after another. Looking at these injured monks, Po was angry. More than 70 people were injured, including the three in the dark night, who had the highest cultivation, and others, They are all disciples of Jindan territory and Yuanying territory.


    It turned out that after the cloud washed away, the devil continued to attack and broke a crack in the water collection array, and the people of the devil came in. Several strong people of the cloud water sect who returned to the virtual realm and Yuanshen realm chose to work hard with the devil in order to protect the sect door, but they were finally killed. Many monks who left the orifices died in the hands of the devil one after another, killing them all night, Just when the people of Yunshui sect were about to be killed, the devil road suddenly withdrew because of what happened. Only the three monks who left the body in the dark night protected these disciples with low accomplishments. With the full strength of the three men in the dark night, they reluctantly opened the water drawing array.


    "It''s cruel. The devil''s people are not human, they are demons." this is, the mood in the dark night suddenly roared out of control. All night, the devil slaughtered wantonly. After killing each monk, he tore off the flesh and blood of those monks one by one and ate them. This cruel means, The rest of the monks were almost half crazy. It was the corpse of their fellow disciples that was eaten by the life of the devil. For them, the same door is like brothers and brothers. Looking at the corpses of the same door one by one, they are eaten alive by the life of the devil, and even there are no bones left. For their hearts, they can''t bear it for a long time.


    Listening to the narration of the dark night, Po clenched his fist, his anger gushed out, his nails were embedded in the flesh and blood, and the blood on his fist fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t kill you. I''ll fight for a friar and senior brother." the devil''s behavior aroused the anger in Po''s heart. Po was furious and his momentum burst out. Even Xu Hailin was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 311

    Xu Hailin nodded and said, "fight, of course, but if you want to destroy them all, you have to do so." Xu Hailin whispered a few words in a Bao''s ear. A Bao sneered at the corners of his mouth and hurriedly released all the friars in the Jiulong Ding.


    Looking at these friars, the people of Yunshui sect were very excited one by one.


    "Saved, we are saved."


    The strong man brought by a Bao is enough to kill this evil force. How can the people of Yunshui sect not be excited.


    Looking at the more than 100 people, Po smiled and said, "long an, you take 20 people and ambush in the East."


    Jiuan frowned and nodded. Xu Hailin expected that the devil would attack, so he planned to ambush first. When they broke the water collection array, they could surround them and kill them.


    "Lao sun, take 20 people and guard the West."


    Sun Shangnan nodded yes.


    Xu Hailin and Jing Yu held the South and north respectively. After the arrangement, Po raised his right hand and saw the silver light suddenly shining on the middle finger of his right hand. The light shone on every friar of tiandaozong. Suddenly, their breath completely converged. Even the strong who do not destroy the environment, I''m afraid they can''t feel that they are friars if they don''t feel it carefully, As long as you find a hidden place to hide, the people of the evil way can''t find them at all.


    All ready, Po chose to stay with them in the dark night. For the sake of safety, wandering stayed with PO. Zilong, Li Fu and Li Gu mingled with the crowd of Yunshui sect.


    It was getting dark gradually, and the whole Yunshui sect was very quiet. Under the arrangement of Po, the dark night gathered in the hall with all the remaining monks of Yunshui sect, waiting for the attack of the devil road,


    Late at night, Po smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "here we are." Po''s divine knowledge covered him. He found that there were a lot of demon friars around Yunshui sect. His accomplishments ranged from never destroying the realm to Tongmai realm, and there were a total of three or four thousand people.


    Most of the friars of Yunshui sect were nervous and afraid when po said that the devil was coming.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine with us. Trust me." Po said firmly.


    "We believe you." several people in the dark night took the lead in expressing their position. Now, they can only trust ah Bao. Although the people brought by ah Bao are only one tenth of the number of demons, they are all experts in their eyes. Which one''s cultivation is not above them.


    "Boom, boom." there was a loud noise, and the water collection array was broken. You can see that the people of the devil have poured into the periphery of Yunshui sect. Yunchong has been worried for a long time. Po told them to wait for the reinforcements of tiandaozong, but it was all burning with anger. How can he not convene before Po''s people appear.


    Watching the demon army rush into Yunshui sect, yunchong wants to rush out, but Qin long holds him.


    "Lord Yun, don''t be impulsive. It''s reasonable that they should be here. Maybe they''re waiting for the opportunity."


    How could yunchong not be in a hurry? When they first arrived, they found that the devil was attacking Yunshui Sect on a large scale. The water collection array was torn by the devil. It was yunchong and Qin long who attracted the devil''s attention. The devil withdrew from Yunshui sect. That''s how the dark night people and the remaining monks of Yunshui sect survived. At this time, yunchong didn''t know, There are few people left in Yunshui sect. Otherwise, he would have rushed out.


    "The array is broken, can I not worry?" cloud rushed.


    Looking at the dark devil friars, there are five immortal friars and more than a dozen returning to the virtual world.


    "No, it''s useless to go out now. Wait and see. Maybe the patriarch has some plans. We must not break things. Moreover, have you found that the strong in the devil''s way seems different from what you said?"


    When they came, there were more than a dozen strong people in the devil''s way who could not destroy the territory. It was they who took the hand to attract these strong people away, and they could live in the dark night.


    Although Qin long is belligerent, he works steadily. He knows that a Bao has a magic weapon that can hold living creatures, so he is very calm. Qin long knows that a Bao may have arrived, but he doesn''t know that a Bao has laid a snare, so he is waiting for the devil to drill in.


    Looking at the evil way constantly pouring into the mountain gate, Yun Chong turned pale and muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s over."


    In the main hall of Yunshui sect, Po mingled with the monks of Yunshui sect. He saw the people of the devil come in and surround the people of Yunshui sect.


    "Five strong immortals." Po smiled and yunchong said that there were no strong immortals in the devil''s way, but there were more than ten immortals, but Po''s divine knowledge detected five, and several didn''t know where to go.


    "Ha ha, children of Yunshui sect, come with us obediently. Otherwise, we will eat your flesh and blood now." these strong people in the immortal realm surrounded the hall and looked at more than 70 monks of Yunshui sect. Their eyes were full of pure light. Food, these are their food, people of this evil force, However, he improved his cultivation by eating human flesh and drinking human blood. Ten thousand years ago, this cannibal sect was one of the most evil forces in the devil''s way. At that time, there were countless strong people in the sect, but they were all killed by the strong ones of the right way. Now, although the strength of the remaining sins of this cannibal sect has not been greatly restored for ten thousand years, the cannibal sect is the most harmful to Fanyu.


    "We will not obey to the death."


    "Hmm? Then don''t blame me. You''re welcome, boys. Give it to me, catch it alive, and go back and enjoy it."


    As soon as the voice of the powerful devil fell, I saw a five story golden tower suddenly flying out of the friars of Yunshui sect. It suddenly became larger, broke the roof and fell down, covering all the people of Yunshui sect in the tower.


    "Look." at this time, Qin longyunchong and others outside saw a golden light suddenly shining in Yunshui sect. Qin Long''s face changed slightly and said: "Lord Yun, it should be our people. Go and support them."


    As soon as Qin Long''s voice fell, some friars suddenly poured out around Yunshui sect. These friars were all dressed in Taoist robes of Tiandao sect and looked energetic one by one.


    "It''s the Lord, they''re coming." Qin sullen exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, Lord Yun, am I right? The Lord must have made a plan. You see, the devil will be unlucky in this battle."


    Watching the people of Tiandao sect surround the people of the demon sect in Yunshui sect, yunchong''s face is not very good-looking. Tiandao sect has surrounded the demon sect, but what about their disciples in Yunshui sect?


    Qin long seemed to be aware of this and said in his heart that it was not good.


    "It''s broken, Lord Yun. Go down and have a look."


    Several people came quickly and approached the demon friar with Jiu''An and others.


    "What? What magic weapon is that?" when Po offered the Liuyun tower, the people of the devil suddenly found that they were surrounded.


    "Yes, play Yin with us." before he finished, he saw many friars pouring out from all directions and surrounded them in Yunshui sect.

 Chapter 312

    "Devil''s way, devil''s man, die." Jiu''An rushed into the devil''s way crowd first. Behind him, he saw the black devil double evils, followed by them, and rushed into the devil''s way crowd. Although Po hid in the Liuyun tower with the people of Yunshui sect, his divine consciousness kept watching the external situation. The injury of black ink double evils has been controlled. Although it has not improved, it has not deteriorated, For different fire, Xu Hailin still needs some time to study it slowly.


    The black devil twin evils can use part of the different fire power to rush into the crowd with the strongest lethality. The people of the evil way will be burned to ashes in an instant under the different fire.


    On the other hand, sun Shangnan and Zhong Yunfeng also rushed into the crowd and began to kill.


    Qin long and yunchong also arrived. Yunchong didn''t see his disciples of Yunshui sect and clicked in his heart, but he saw a five storey gold Pagoda with tens of feet, glittering with gold. Against the golden light, one magic friar fell continuously.


    Suddenly, under the Liuyun tower, a Bao, Zilong, Li Gu and Li Fu drifted out of it. At the first sight, a Bao saw yunchong, who was not far away from him, killed him and said, "when we arrived, Yunshui sect suffered heavy losses, and the rest of the people were among my magic weapons."


    Yun Chong was stunned and suffered heavy losses? "Yes, son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you all." hearing Po''s words, yunchong suddenly blushed. This Yunshui sect was established by him. Although it has only a thousand years of history, it is also his painstaking efforts.


    On the north and south sides, several immortal friars of tiandaozong also killed them. The five immortal friars of the devil''s way changed their faces. Although the people of tiandaozong were powerful, there were not many people. Under the counter attack of the powerful friars of the devil''s way, the friars of tiandaozong were surrounded by several monks of the devil''s way. The situation that originally occupied the advantage immediately turned against each other. Po frowned and winked at Sun Shangnan.


    Sun Shangnan understood that his figure disappeared in an instant. When he first appeared, he had already appeared behind a strong man in the early stage of the immortal territory.


    When the cutting sound sounded, he saw the head of the powerful devil flying up. He couldn''t believe it when he died. He was killed without being aware of it.


    "No, there is a strong one among them." the strong one at the peak of the immortal realm of the devil drank, and the four immortal worlds stood together to guard against sun Shangnan.


    After killing one, sun Shangnan was trying to attack several immortal environments. Obviously, he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity and hurried away among the demonic crowd. As long as the friars of tiandaozong were in crisis, sun Shangnan would appear in time.


    In the absence of Jingyu and Xu Hailin, it is obvious that the strong ones of the devil''s way to return to the virtual realm are more powerful than those of the tiandaozong. However, the addition of the two brothers Qin long and Qin Xun makes up for the deficiency of the level of returning to the virtual realm. However, the strong ones of the Yuanshen realm are undoubtedly the most destructive to the tiandaozong. Both the immortal realm and the returning to the virtual realm are dragged by the strong ones of the tiandaozong, but this Yuanshen realm, The number of tiandaozong is not as large as that of the devil. Under the leadership of several yuanshenjing, the army of tiandaozong''s out of body territory began to be unbearable.


    Po shouted loudly. When he rushed like a crowd, he waved red flame in his hand and pierced the body of a demon monk in Tongmai territory, he went up with the trend and met a strong man in the early stage of Yuanshen territory.


    Seeing Po stop himself, the strong man in Yuanshen realm snorted coldly, and his body revealed an extremely evil smell. He saw his hands sticking out and a pair of claw magic weapons grasping at Po.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, his red awn twinkled, and the rich red awn shrouded Po in an instant.


    "Ang." the passionate dragon chant came out of Po''s mouth, and the blood awn dispersed. A ten foot long blood colored little dragon took up a red ribbon and bumped into the claw shaped magic weapon of the strong man in Yuanshen realm.


    The claw shaped magic weapon was vulnerable under the blood dragon, and was smashed by Po in an instant.


    "Puff Chi." when the strong man of the demon Kingdom found something wrong, the blood dragon had hit his chest. When he looked down, a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    The Dragon danced fiercely. As soon as po came up, he killed one with the power of thunder. He only used two layers of Qi and blood. Po found that since the undead body was activated, even if the first four moves against the dragon were used in one breath, Po''s Qi and blood would not be exhausted. At least two layers remained.


    Po doesn''t know why. In the past, Po couldn''t use four moves against the dragon in one breath. He doesn''t know why. He can only explain it with his immortal body.


    A Bao killed one and suddenly felt who was next to him. A Bao quickly looked back and saw the five-color light flowing on Zhong Yunfeng. With one punch, he blew up a strong man who returned to the virtual world.


    "The five elements are really powerful." Po couldn''t help but be shocked. Looking at the five color streamer on Zhong Yunfeng, Po swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Since following Xu Hailin, Zhong Yunfeng has also become a self-cultivation. Looking at Zhong Yunfeng''s overbearing and wild fighting style, Po was ashamed. It was purely a close hand fight. Everyone close to him died under his group.


    Li Fu and Li Gu were also happy to kill. They found some monks who went out of the body to practice. Although they were all monks in Yuanying territory, they were not afraid of going out of the body with the advantages of magic weapons and skills.


    At this time, in the distance, Zilong and Shui Qilin collided with each other and killed many monks of the evil way, which immediately attracted the attention of a strong man in the Yuanshen realm of the evil way. Shui Qilin was blown out by a spell of the strong man in the Yuanshen realm and hit a house of Yunshui sect. Zilong was not injured, but he was very embarrassed. Looking at Shui Qilin''s serious injury, Zilong was very angry, Just rushed up, but found Po appeared beside him.


    "Give this to me." Po said faintly. Although Zilong is strong, Zilong can''t parry in the Yuanshen realm.


    "Thank you, little martial uncle."


    Po stared coldly at the magic yuan Shen realm. He was about to make a move, but he was startled by a loud noise. In the distance, a black light column suddenly rose into the sky. The black column burst into the sky and gave off an evil smell. The black column rushed into the sky like a bamboo, which shocked Jingyu and Xu Hailin hidden in the dark. This momentum, I''m afraid even the strong man at the top of fairyland is just so. The reason why they didn''t do it was to prevent the devil from escaping. They watched. None of the devil wanted to run away, but what happened to the sudden change?


    The sudden change made the two sides who were fighting stop tacitly. On the side of the devil, more than half of them were killed and injured, but most of them were friars of cultivation. On the side of the tiandaozong, only a few died and many were injured, but none of them were serious. The two sides tacitly retreated to one side and looked at the black light column straight into the sky in surprise.


    Looking at the direction of the black column, Po''s face changed and suddenly thought of the strong devil under the xuanming array.


    "No, something happened at the xuanming array."

 Chapter 313

    The black pillar rushed into the sky and connected heaven and earth. The smell of evil poured in. Xu Hailin and Jing Yu came out. Each of them lit a light to protect the people of tiandaozong.


    "It was the black devil who shook off the xuanming array." ah Bao''s face was a little ugly. At the beginning, Liu Zichen said that although the xuanming array was damaged, it could trap the black devil for a hundred years. It was only a few months that the black devil shook off the xuanming array. In fact, since the xuanming array was inadvertently damaged by ah Bao, its power was greatly reduced. Liu Zichen gave the ice heart armor in the heart of the array to ah Bao, The power of the xuanming array, which has lost the heart of the array, is less than 1%. It''s good to be able to trap the black devil.


    "Ha ha, come out, the Dark Lord finally comes out, and our cannibal sect will reproduce the glory ten thousand years ago." the demon side cheered, excited and excited.


    Xu Hailin hummed coldly and suddenly disappeared. In the demon camp, a purple crack appeared, and the destructive atmosphere spread instantly. Under the crack, the demons around the crack were smashed one after another. Two of the remaining four immortal environments died under the crack, and hundreds of demon friars were swallowed up by the crack. Xu Hailin took action, Almost one third of the people of the devil''s way were killed. This shock made Tiandao applaud when he was in a square.


    When Xu Hailin was about to deal with other demons, a cold cry came from the black column.


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous that the powerful people who have a good command of fairyland should use their magic power to deal with these mole like people." there was an extremely powerful sound wave in the voice. Po shouted, "everyone close your hearing. This voice can control your mind. Be careful." as soon as po''s voice fell, he saw the camp of tiandaozong, Almost half of the disciples out of the body were affected by the sound. Their eyes were black and began to attack the people around them.


    As soon as po''s face changed, he hurried out of the Liuyun tower and collected all the monks under the immortal territory into the Liuyun tower.


    "Eh, boy, you look familiar with this tower." suddenly, in the black column, a figure flashed in front of a Bao. Jingyu was surprised. He was a strong man in the middle of fairyland. He didn''t feel at all. The black devil came to a Bao, grabbed a Bao''s Liuyun tower and looked carefully.


    "Ah, this is not the magic weapon of the old guy of Qingyun sect. How could it be in your hand." the black devil recognized the Liuyun tower. Ten thousand years ago, the founder of Qingyun sect was seriously injured when fighting against the powerful demons, which affected the foundation and died. However, the power of Liuyun tower left a deep image in the hearts of every powerful demons.


    Po and the black devil are close at hand. Xu Hailin and Jingyu dare not move. They are afraid that the black devil will kill Po. Xu Hailin also feels an extremely dangerous smell on the black devil.


    The black devil looked at the Liuyun tower and ignored the people. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a pair of daggers stood on the black devil''s throat.


    Seeing sun Shangnan succeed, Xu Hailin and Jingyu are relieved.


    "Po, let''s go." Sun Shangnan shouted quickly.


    Po didn''t move. He looked at the black devil quietly, shook his head and said, "it''s useless."


    Po''s voice just fell. He saw two hands suddenly stretched out behind the black devil. One of them went straight through sun Shangnan''s Dantian.


    "Lao sun." a Bao shouted and rushed up. However, in the face of the unpredictable black devil, a Bao hit the stone with an egg. He felt the smell of sun Shangnan more and more like, and a Bao had to go up again.


    The black devil sneered and pulled back his arms. Sun Shangnan''s body lost support and fell from the air.


    "Four arm supernatural power." only Xu Hailin knew that the extra arm of the Dark Lord was the power of supernatural power.


    "No, Po." when Xu Hailin was shocked, his body was shocked, and Po had rushed out.


    "The existence of mole ants also comes to die."


    "Clap." the black devil raised his arm and shook it like a fly. With the clap of the strong in fairyland, a Bao was like hitting a steel plate. It was like being hit by a mountain. His body immediately lost its balance and flew out. In the process of flying, you can see that a Bao''s body cracked several deep wounds. If an ordinary monk, even if he returned to the virtual world, I''m afraid it''s hard to be shot by the black devil, but Po, he''s not dead.


    Po endured the pain of flesh and blood cracking and stood on the ground. He didn''t fall down. The cracked flesh and blood on his body healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Eh, not dead, you body, immortal." suddenly, the black devil was stunned and suddenly remembered what Liu Zichen said to him a few months ago. In a hundred years, someone will clean him up. Is it the boy in front of him?


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I came out. Ha ha, it''s true that heaven will never die. I''m the devil. You are Liu Zichen''s disciple. If you kill you, he should be very sad and can''t avenge you. Ha ha, I really want to see him sad. Go to hell, boy."


    The dark devil still held Po''s Liuyun tower in his hand, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Xu Hailin''s face changed, he hurried to Po. The battle axe was in his hand, and his body burst into destruction. He saw the destruction like smell on the battle axe, which made those demon people feel fear. Jingyu found that although he was a strong man in Wonderland, he couldn''t get in touch with this kind of magic expert. Po gave him dragon scales and fruits, Jingyu also touched the threshold of divine power, but there is still a distance from understanding.


    "Jingyu, take Po away quickly." Xu Hailin shouted loudly. Jingyu knew the seriousness and hurried to leave Yunshui sect with PO and several strong people in the immortal territory.


    Just after Jingyu left, he saw the black devil suddenly appear behind Xu Hailin, holding a magic weapon on his limbs and upper arms, all of which were above the treasure weapon, one of which was still a magic weapon at the Taoist level.


    Xu Hailin''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned around and chopped down with an axe.


    "When." the black devil raised his upper arms and easily blocked Xu Hailin''s axe. The corners of his mouth sneered, and the lower pair of arms waved their magic weapons.


    Xu Hailin''s face changed and said, "the four arm magic power is really powerful." Xu Hailin found that his crushing magic power has little effect in front of the black devil. If he can''t touch the black devil''s body, he can''t play the crushing effect at all.


    Just as Xu Hailin was about to retreat, suddenly, in the sky occupied by black gas, a circular hole suddenly opened. He saw a monk in white slowly fall. The monk''s face was cold and his hands were behind him. As soon as Liu Zichen arrived, the black gas around him dissipated rapidly, and a faint white light was emitted from him, just like a sun, Lit up the earth.


    Looking at Liu Zichen''s arrival, the black devil''s face changed, but thinking of the rules of heaven on this continent, the black devil was relieved. All the strong people who exceeded the level of fairyland could not do anything to the people on the mainland, otherwise they would be hanged by the way of heaven.

 Chapter 314

    Together with Liu Zichen, as soon as he grasped the void, he saw that the Liuyun tower in the black devil''s hand was caught by Liu Zichen. Looking at the black column in the distance, Liu Zichen''s face changed and said, "I didn''t expect that the xuanming array had suppressed you for thousands of years, but it didn''t shock you and made you realize your magic power."


    "Ha ha, Liu Zichen, you suppressed me under the xuanming array. Unexpectedly, I not only realized the magic power, but also polished my magic weapon through the xuanming array into a murder weapon comparable to the immortal weapon in the hands of your righteous friars." as soon as the black devil''s voice fell, I went into the black column with a whoosh.


    "Boom, boom." with a dull sound, I saw the black column dissipate in an instant, and the sky covered by black gas gradually brightened. I saw the black devil standing proudly in the air, his four arm magic powers retracted, and a black stick in his hand.


    Seeing this black stick, Liu Zichen''s face changed. The bastard was familiar with it, but it was the life magic weapon of the black devil. In those years, the black devil could walk hundreds of rounds in Liu Zichen''s hands with this stick. You know, Liu Zichen was the top strong man in Wonderland, and he had magical powers. The black devil was also a strong man in Wonderland, but he had no magical powers, With this powerful black stick, you can fight hundreds of moves with Liu Zichen without losing. It can be imagined how powerful the black stick is. In those years, the black stick was the best Taoist weapon. Now it has become a murder weapon, and its power is naturally higher. I''m afraid even Liu Zichen in those years can''t help the black devil now.


    In the evil way, the Dao weapon is not called immortal weapon, but murder weapon.


    Xu Hailin stood aside and looked at the face of the black devil. It was dangerous. The black devil was definitely a dangerous person. If he recovered his peak strength, he might be able to fight with the black devil, but now, Xu Hailin is not the opponent of the black devil at all.


    "Senior Xu." suddenly, Liu Zichen said to Xu Hailin.


    Liu Zichen knew the existence of Xu Hailin. When Liu Zichen was young, Xu Hailin secretly helped Liu Zichen, otherwise Liu Zichen would not grow so fast.


    "Here you are. Let''s go. The black devil''s arrogance is infinitely close to that level. Tiandaozong can''t deal with it."


    Xu Hailin nodded heavily and said, "in the world, there will be chaos again."


    Liu Zichen nodded and agreed: "maybe the tragedy ten thousand years ago will be on the film again. After all, the tiandaozong has just been established and has insufficient information. If you want to defeat the devil, you must join hands with other forces in the world."


    Why didn''t Xu Hailin know this, but the current situation in the cultivation world can''t be united at all.


    "I can only try this. I''ll leave first and leave it to you."


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "don''t worry, if the black devil has any big action, even if the jade and stone burn, I will stop him."


    Xu Hailin had just left, and several figures appeared in the sky, Zhang Yufeng and Zhang Yutian. Behind them, there were two old men. These four were the strong men of the South fire sect.


    Seeing the figure of the black devil, Zhang Yutian changed his face and said in surprise: "it''s the black devil. How did he come out from the dark array?" this Zhang Yutian was a strong man in fairyland ten thousand years ago and naturally knew the black devil.


    Seeing the visitor, the black devil sneered and said, "isn''t this boy Zhang? Why, do you still want to taste the power of your black grandpa''s stick?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yutian''s face was a little ugly. He had suffered a great loss in the hands of the dark devil.


    Over the past ten thousand years, Zhang Yutian also realized a magic power. Facing the black devil again, he took an arc at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be disdainful. Liu Zichen in the distance saw it, shook his head secretly and didn''t stop it. He said to himself, "ten thousand years of comfort should also make you feel some crisis."


    "Black devil, don''t be crazy in this world. You''ve been suppressed for thousands of years, and I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. I''ve realized the magic power. It''s easy to clean you up."


    "Oh, really?" the black devil looked at Zhang Yutian sarcastically. He was furious and offered a red flying sword. The red awn on the flying sword was shining with amazing momentum and was a top-grade Taoist weapon.


    "Let''s try the extreme fire formula of our southern fire sect. The fire burns the sky."


    Burning fire burns the sky. This is the most powerful spell in the extreme fire formula. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yutian used the most powerful spell as soon as he came up.


    "Hum." I saw Zhang Yutian holding a flying sword and pointing to the sky. A hundred feet long flame suddenly erupted from the flying sword and turned into a burning cloud. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he pressed against the black devil. When the red cloud appeared, the remaining evils of the devil road in the distance felt waves of oppression and fear, and hurried to flee everywhere.


    "Hmm? This smell is wrong." feeling the pressure brought by the red cloud, the black devil''s face changed and hurriedly retreated. In the process of retreating, he stretched out two arms behind him. As soon as four arms came out, the momentum of the black devil changed in vain and rushed into the red cloud.


    Seeing the black devil rush into his own red cloud, Zhang Yutian is very happy. In this red cloud, there is Zhang Yutian''s magic power. For thousands of years, Zhang Yutian has realized a kind of magic power. His magic power is fire, double flavor real fire, which is extremely powerful. If the strong people in fairyland stick a little, they can''t resist Zhang Yutian''s double flavor real fire, and his double flavor really can, It doesn''t go out. It won''t go out at all.


    Zhang Yutian hid his double flavor real fire in the burning flame. Seeing that the black devil foolishly drilled into the red cloud, Zhang Yutian was overjoyed. However, in the next scene, Zhang Yutian was foolish.


    In the red cloud, a dark stick suddenly appeared on the red cloud and kept turning and stirring the red cloud. The black devil held a magic weapon on his four arms and kept turning and stirring the red cloud. The double flavor real fire fell on him and made a noise. However, the black devil was expressionless and silk ignored the double flavor real fire.


    After a few breaths, the red cloud was dispersed. The black devil cracked his mouth and smiled. He opened his mouth and inhaled Zhang Yutian''s double taste real fire. He burped and licked his mouth humanized.


    "It tastes good, but it''s a little less. Is there anything else?" the black devil looked at Zhang Yutian with burning eyes. The xuanming array hasn''t been able to hold down the black devil town for thousands of years. Instead, it has honed the black devil''s body for thousands of years and trained this iron walled body. General magic weapons have no effect on him.


    As soon as Zhang Yutian''s face changed, it took him a long time to realize the magic power of Shuangwei real fire. It took thousands of years to condense such a trace of Shuangwei real fire, which was eaten by the black devil. While Zhang Yutian was angry, he felt fear. This fear existed in his heart thousands of years ago. Even Shuangwei real fire had no effect on him. Even if they added up, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent.


    "Go back, this devil is not something we can fight." Zhang Yutian opened his mouth and several people obeyed. Zhang Yufeng hesitated for a while, but also helpless. Several people disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 315

    "Ha ha, boy Zhang, you were not my opponent ten thousand years ago, and after ten thousand years, you are also not my opponent." the black devil said, took back his four arms, flashed to Liu Zichen and said: "how, the cultivation world is vulnerable without your leadership."


    Liu Zichen is expressionless. Yes, without him to lead the cultivation world, it is a plate of scattered sand, but he can''t intervene in the affairs of the cultivation world. Once he violates the heaven, Liu Zichen will be suppressed by the heaven in an instant.


    "In the near future, people who are better than me will stand up, and the evil way will eventually be expelled by the cultivation world as it was ten thousand years ago."


    "Hum, that boy really has better talent than you, but I''m afraid he can''t grow up in hundreds of years. Ha ha, in ten years, I only need ten years to recover my peak state. At that time, I''ll die of a great disaster in the cultivation world."


    "Ten years?" Liu Zichen frowned. The black devil was suppressed under the dark array for ten thousand years. He not only failed to erase him, but also forged a very hard body. But over the past ten thousand years, the black devil also left some diseases. The black devil means that he can recover to his peak in ten years.


    Far away, a Bao''s face was ugly. Looking at Sun Shangnan dying, a Bao felt bad. He was injured in order to save himself. Now, sun Shangnan can''t live long. The whole Dantian has been broken through. Even if there is a life extension grass, it won''t help.


    "What should I do? Elder martial brother, you are well-informed. Is there any way to cure Lao sun?" Po was worried.


    Yunchong and other strongmen of Yunshui sect probably knew the situation of Yunshui sect. They didn''t speak. Although Tiandao sect killed many demons, it also lost many monks. Sun Shangnan was still seriously injured in this war. He was about to die. Yunchong was not happy.


    Xu Hailin shook his head and said, "Po, I can''t help it. Xiaonan''s injury is really." Xu Hailin was helpless. His body had broken such a big hole in this injury. Even if he was good, he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, damn devil, Lao sun, hold on, there will be a way."


    Sun Shangnan was pale, smiled and said with difficulty, "don''t be sad, Lord, for the sake of the cultivation world, I will die without regret."


    "No, you can''t die." Po was a little sad. Sun Shangnan joined Tiandao sect for a short time since its establishment, but Sun Shangnan alone made the whole Tianlong sect dare not easily challenge Tiandao sect. Sun Shangnan''s assassination was invincible in every domain, and countless strong people died in his hands.


    When Po couldn''t help it, suddenly, Liu Zichen appeared behind him. Looking at Sun Shangnan''s injury, he frowned and said: "Even the Dark Lord dares to move. He is a man. My nine grade pill was given by an elder ten thousand years ago and has been useless. I''ll give it to you. The cultivation world is about to face a disaster. Po, it''s up to you in the future. Remember, we must unite with other sects to fight against the devil. The forces of the devil in every domain are only a drop in the bucket. Hidden in the whole Dongzhou I don''t know how many demons, Po. Remember to be a teacher. If you encounter this black devil in the future, remember not to touch it. He doesn''t know what you can deal with now. "


    A Bao nodded. Everyone looked at Liu Zichen with a surprised look. Previously, the Dark Lord called out Liu Zichen''s name, but how could they know the legend of long an wandering in the world? They always thought that a Bao''s master was Jiuding Taoist, but they didn''t expect that a Bao had such a powerful master.


    "Yes, I will remember." Po responded respectfully and took the pill in Liu Zichen''s hand. The pill is the size of a ping-pong. It is golden all over. An extremely huge ability is contained in the pill.


    Liu Zichen said: "this pill can cure his injury, but its energy is too huge. It is likely to make him break through. It''s best to take him into Jiulong Ding. The Dragon Qi inside can help him break through."


    Po nodded, fed the pill into sun Shangnan''s mouth and took him into the Jiulong tripod. Then he turned to yunchong and said, "Lord Yun, I''m sorry. Yunshui sect suffered heavy casualties this time." Po said apologetically. This time, Yunshui sect was basically gone. Except for several yuanshenjing around yunchong, there were only a few disciples of Yunshui sect in the dark night


    Yunchong shook his head sadly and said, "no, tiandaozong has lost a lot this time. For our Yunshui Zong, you have been involved."


    Cloud Chong was about to say something, but he was stopped by a Bao and said, "what did Lord Yun say? Since our sect is named Tiandao sect, we should act for heaven and work for the cultivation world. Except for the devil guard, it is what monks should do. This time, we both lost a lot. I''m afraid we can''t take any action in a short time."


    Suddenly, yunchong knelt in front of Po on one knee and said respectfully, "Lord, I am willing to lead the remaining people of Yunshui sect to join Tiandao sect and respect Tiandao sect. Please accept us."


    Yunchong joined Yunshui sect for many reasons because Tiandao sect is a sect that really works for the cultivation world. Moreover, a Bao''s master is a man of the moment who saved the mainland ten thousand years ago. With such a backer, Tiandao sect will prosper.


    Po quickly helped yunchong up and said, "welcome to join us. In the future, we will be the people on the boat. The things in the cultivation world are the things of our tiandaozong."


    A Bao turned to Liu Zichen and said, "master, since the xuanming array has been broken, then..." the xuanming array is broken. A Bao still cares about some magic weapons in the four directions of the array. They are precious weapons.


    Liu Zichen smiled and said, "I know you''re thinking about those things." when Liu Zichen grabbed them in the void, four streamers flew quickly and fell into his hands. These are four flying swords, four inferior treasure tools and one treasure tool. In the world, they can make those first-class forces compete frantically. These four come out at once. How are the people of Tiandao sect, Some people of Yunshui sect couldn''t control it. Looking at the flying sword in Liu Zichen''s hand one by one was like looking at a naked beauty. They all wanted to take it for themselves.


    Po smiled and said, "master Yun, pick one."


    Yun Chong was stunned. He looked at the smiling Po in surprise and said, "are you going to give me a hand?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes, pick one."


    "Ha ha, I won''t postpone it, that''s all." yunchong chose one. The flying sword is water blue, which is obviously suitable for shuilinggen friars.


    Po collected the remaining three and said to several strong men of Yunshui sect, "I will reward you if you kill more demons in the future."


    "Yes, I will kill the devil guard."

 Chapter 316

    Po nodded with satisfaction. He planned to give one of the remaining three magic weapons to Li Gu, Li Fu and Zilong. They all have good talents, but they don''t have powerful magic weapons. Zilong is better. He has a flying sword of the top-grade spirit weapon level. Li Gu and Li Fu are a little poor, and there are no decent magic weapons.


    "That''s it, I should go too." Liu Zichen is ready to leave.


    Po hurriedly said, "master, wait."


    "Hmm?" Liu Zichen frowned and asked, "what else?"


    Po said with a smile, "master, you can''t interfere in the cultivation world. Can you refine some magic weapons for me?"


    "You boy, your master, although I once led friars in the cultivation world, I don''t have materials to refine." although Liu Zichen is powerful, he really doesn''t have materials to refine magic weapons for a Bao.


    "Wait, let me show you this."


    A Bao took out the golden meteorite from the Jiulong tripod. When they saw it, they were surprised that there were really many good things on a Bao.


    Liu Zichen looked at the meteorite in surprise and said, "good boy, you can get such a good thing. If you can find some good materials, it is estimated that you can refine 100 magic weapons at the spirit tool level."


    One hundred spirit tools, the cloud rushed to listen and took a breath of cool air. He did not destroy the strong in the later stage of the territory. He only had a top-grade spirit tool in his hand. For him, these 100 spirit tools were astronomical and could arm a team of 100 people.


    Po nodded and said, "master, I''ll give you the magic weapon."


    Liu Zichen nodded helplessly and said, "you boy, even the old bone of the master is calculated. Let''s say, I''ll help you refine a batch of magic weapons."


    At this time, Xu Hailin coughed awkwardly. Who can compare with Xu Hailin in terms of age? Liu Zichen claimed to be an old bone in front of Xu Hailin. What is Xu Hailin?


    "Ah, master Xu, it''s impolite." Liu Zichen accepted the meteorite and told Po that he would be sent a magic weapon three months later.


    Fanyu fell into a brief calm again. After tiandaozong returned to the general altar, he began to become quiet again. In less than a year, Aoki''s big competition will be carried out. Now, even if tiandaozong''s power enters the top three, it is not a problem at all.


    On this day, Po slowly opened his eyes, felt the saturated magic power in his body, smiled, took out a five product pill and took it. Since the two brothers of the Qin family came, Po seldom refined pills by himself. At their call, some small forces near the seven countries took refuge in Tiandao sect, which made Tianlong sect very helpless and had to endure.


    Po had to admit that the appeal of alchemists was released by Qin long and Qin Yu. In the past two months, many strong people came to take refuge, including three strong people who never destroyed the realm, seven who returned to the virtual realm and more than ten yuan Shen realm. More than 30 monks came out of the realm. As for the monks below the realm, I don''t know how many want to come, But many of them could not pass the test of tiandaozong, otherwise, tiandaozong would have been overcrowded.


    "Boom." just after taking the pill, it exploded in a Bao''s body, and a huge energy erupted. A Bao hurried to work his skill and absorbed this huge energy crazily. There was an immortal body. This energy rushed forward. A Bao Si ignored it and just absorbed it.


    In the Dantian, the original Yuanying began to grow up slowly with the speed of the naked eye. The ChiYan sword next to Yuanying was also absorbing the energy in Po''s body. I saw that the ChiYan sword was also changing and shining.


    "Boom." Po''s Yuanying suddenly soared and became three times the original size. Po looked inside and was immediately happy. He knew he had broken through.


    As like as two peas, A Bao and his daughter were slowly leaving their bodies, and a little man who was just like A Bao was floating away before him.


    As soon as Yuan Ying came out, he began to absorb the aura in the air. The secret room was originally built in the spirit stone vein. The aura was rich. Yuan Ying soon reached saturation. A Bao smiled and took Yuan Ying back. At this time, lying on the cigarette eating sword in a Bao''s elixir field, a terrible power erupted. A Bao smiled and broke through, The ChiYan sword is advanced.


    "Out of the body, I don''t know if I can smelt meteorites." Po took out the small meteorite he got in Wuji mountain and spent a lot of effort to cut off a small piece the size of his finger with ChiYan.


    The Jiulong tripod was sacrificed. A Bao used the Jiulong tripod to refine the meteorite. He could only integrate it into the ChiYan sword. A Bao believed that ChiYan would still be on the next floor.


    Seven days later, Po looked pale. In the Jiulong tripod, the golden meteorite was refined into a golden liquid by Po. Although there was only one drop of the liquid, it played a great role in ChiYan sword.


    "Hum." Po threw ChiYan into the Jiulong tripod. Mana poured into the tripod crazily. It took only one day to refine ChiYan into liquid.


    "Give me fusion."


    Po tried to melt the golden meteorite liquid into the red fire.


    A large mass of liquid made a buzzing sound and began to tremble violently.


    At this time, Po''s magic power is exhausted and he can only rely on his willpower to support the refining of ChiYan. Po is both excited and worried. The excitement is that Po doesn''t know what the ChiYan will become. The worry is that Po is afraid that his magic power can''t hold. Once he can''t hold it, ChiYan hasn''t been shaped. This is his own magic weapon. Once he fails, It is likely to cause damage to Po''s cultivation and even his origin. Therefore, Po gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Give it to me."


    Po made a few fingerprints. Suddenly, ChiYan began to form the shape of flying sword. Until the ChiYan sword formed the shape that Po was satisfied with, he finally couldn''t hold on. His mana was completely exhausted and he quickly took back ChiYan.


    I saw ChiYan in a Bao''s Dantian. A hot heat flow made a Bao feel that the Dantian was very warm.


    "The best spirit weapon." Po smiled with satisfaction. He used up his magic power to refine these days. It was really not in vain.


    The days gradually passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was about to be the day of Aoki Dabi. The evil way had no movement since the xuanming array, and seemed to have disappeared. The South fire sect had no big moves and kept a low profile. Although it paid attention to the cultivation world, it seemed to pay little attention to the affairs of the evil way.


    "Po, there are two months left for Aoki Dabi. How many people are you going to take?" Aoki Dabi, but the key to correcting Qingyun''s name, Zhong Yunfeng, has waited so long to correct Qingyun''s name today. Today, Zhong Yunfeng has the name of deputy patriarch in Tiandao sect, but since his five-star Jue body was activated, he doesn''t have so much time to manage. This burden was thrown to Yishui and Zhao Hengshu. You know, even Xu Hailin was secretly shocked by the progress of Zhong Yunfeng''s cultivation. In just a few months, Zhong Yunfeng''s cultivation has improved again, and in the middle of yuanshenjing.

 Chapter 317

    Qingmu Dabi and a Bao are imperative. In the battle of Qingyun, Qianfu mountain kills Qingyun''s old, weak, sick and disabled. Now tiandaozong has the strength of first-class forces and will naturally seek justice for Qingyun.


    "They should be going out of the pass soon, brother Zhong. I''ve thought out the candidates. This time, we must give a head-on blow to Qianfu mountain to get justice for Qingyun."


    Hearing this, Zhong Yunfeng nodded and felt excited. If it weren''t for Po, I''m afraid Zhong Yunfeng would never be able to correct Qingyun''s name all his life.


    At night, Zilong and others went out of the pass one after another. The general altar of tiandaozong was a lively scene. Since arriving at the general altar, Li Zhiqing had not left the general altar for half a step. There was a strong aura here. Li Zhiqing was reluctant to leave for a minute. He stepped up his time to practice and reach the fairyland as soon as possible, so that he could understand the magic power given to him by Liu Zichen. On the main hall of the general altar, all the important figures of tiandaozong are here. Except sun Shangnan, the high-level leaders are still in the Jiulong Ding of a Bao. In recent months, sun Shangnan''s breath has been rising steadily. A Bao knows that it won''t be long before sun Shangnan will break through to the fairyland. At that time, tiandaozong will have another strong one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like you to come. In fact, for the sake of Aoki Dabi, compared with many people here, we all know the experience of tiandaozong." many people know the experience of a Bao from Qingyun to Julong mountain.


    "Suzerain, Aoki Dabi, count me in." Ma Chun was talking. Po smiled. Ma Chun got the decision against the dragon, and his cultivation was very fast. In just two years, he went from the golden pill realm to the exit realm. Now it is the middle of the exit realm, but Ma Chun is over 30 and can''t participate in the Dabi.


    Po looked at the crowd and said, "Li Gu, Li Fu, Zi long, Jin Qiang, Su Bai, you five, come with me to the Qingmu contest. As for the top level, the Deputy patriarch decided, brother, come."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded. There were six people, Po. Zhong Yunfeng believed that the power of tiandaozong would enter the top three.


    "Aoki Dabi is led by the second elder Jing Yu. In order to prevent the devil from causing trouble on the way, elder Jiu''An, I''ll trouble you this time."


    Jiu''An nodded and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    After Po and Zhong Yunfeng confirmed several people, they were ready to disperse. Suddenly, there was a wave from the death valley. They saw that the Qi of death was automatically discharged to both sides under a blue magic power.


    The strongmen of tiandaozong were surprised. Jingyu and Xu Hailin were also shocked. Even they dared not easily force their way through the gas of death. Who was so bold to cross the gas of death.


    More than 100 people present looked at Po. Po smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. It''s a friend rather than an enemy." only Po knew who the person was. For Liu Zichen, only Po was most familiar with his breath.


    Originally, Liu Zichen sent someone to tiandaozong to deliver magic weapons, but at that time, a Bao, Zhong Yunfeng and other senior leaders were closed, and the outer hall Muzhuang did not dare to expose a Bao''s whereabouts at will, so the people sent by Liu Zichen didn''t even see the senior leaders of tiandaozong, so they came in person.


    Po opened his mouth, and everyone was relieved. Liu Zichen was wrapped in blue magic power, with a cold face and a white dress. People who didn''t know Liu Zichen''s identity looked at him with a shocked face. Who could not be afraid of the gas of death.


    "Welcome your teacher." everyone present was surprised to see Po kneeling on one knee. They couldn''t believe that this man was Bao''s master. Only a few people knew Liu Zichen''s identity. Li Zhiqing also knelt on one knee with PO. He got Liu Zichen''s divine skill and was half Liu Zichen''s Disciple.


    Liu Zichen fell to the ground, restrained his momentum and said to Po, "well, you don''t have to do these false gifts in the future. It''s really hard to find your place. You boy, you can find such a good place."


    Po and Li Zhiqing stood up. Po said, "master, if you like it, you can stay here for a long time in the future."


    "I''m afraid you want to leave me here as a coolie." Liu Zichen smiled helplessly. Liu Zichen''s cultivation is all-round. Although he can''t do it, he is a good hand in refining pills and utensils. If he has time, he can teach his disciples to practice.


    Po smiled and said, "Hey, you can''t hide anything from Shifu. Your old man knows that the world is not peaceful now. Those sects are unwilling to unite. Shifu, if you don''t help me, I''m afraid no one will help me."


    Liu Zichen smiled and said, "boy, don''t think I don''t know about you and the girl of the Qin family. When the green wood competition is over, I''ll make up my mind for you and propose marriage to the Qin family. As for me, don''t think about being a teacher. I still have a lot of things to do. I''ve been busy for several months to help you refine magic weapons this time." With that, Liu Zichen handed Po a storage ring.


    "Storage ring." the people couldn''t help but take a breath. Now the refining method of storage ring has been lost. There are no more than ten people who can have storage rings in the domain. Liu Zichen casually took out one. People of tiandaozong stared at the storage ring with excitement.


    Po was not as excited as they were. He picked it up, looked at Liu Zichen excitedly and said, "master, what you said is true?"


    Liu Zichen nodded and said, "of course it''s true. As long as the little girl of the Qin family is willing, leave it to me. Don''t look at the things in the ring."


    Po quickly nodded and Liu Zichen came forward. Po believed that the affairs of the Bai family were nothing at all. At that time, with the support of the Qin family, tiandaozong would not be happy.


    Po splashed out all the magic weapons in the ring. He saw the magic weapons piled up into a hill, which made the people of tiandaozong dare not believe. The magic weapons piled up in the hill were all magic weapons above the spirit tools. There were also several treasure tools and some of the best Reiki. Looking at the more than 300 Reiki, the friar of tiandaozong swallowed his saliva, Even Jingyu couldn''t control his shocked look, and only Xu Hailin could keep calm.


    Po gave the storage ring to Mu SuBai and asked him to wear it. Many monks looked at mu SuBai with envy when they saw this scene. Although this magic weapon is good, compared with this storage ring, these 300 magic weapons are not as good as this storage ring.


    "Master, I''ll take your storage ring." Po cut first and then played.


    Liu Zichen frowned, but still nodded and said, "you boy, let''s give it to your good apprentice. I should go too."


    Po said, "master, don''t you plan to stay for a few days?"


    "If I stay, you don''t know what mess you want to leave to me. I''d better go. Don''t you want to participate in Qingmu Dabi? I''ll go too. Let''s meet Qingmu." with that, Liu Zichen disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, it was over the valley of death and disappeared into a streamer in the sky.

 Chapter 318

    When Liu Zichen left, the people were still shocked. In front of them, there were a lot of magic weapons, more than 300 spirit tools. I''m afraid even if you are super powerful, you can''t get so many spirit tools at once, but in front of them, there were more than 300 spirit tools.


    Po took out three of them and gave one of the ice blue flying swords to Mu SuBai. Although mu SuBai had ice heart battle clothes, he didn''t have any offensive magic weapons. Among the three treasures, there happened to be an ice flying sword suitable for mu SuBai.


    People couldn''t help looking at mu SuBai with envy. Mu SuBai got the storage ring and a treasure first. How can they not envy it.


    Po smiled and gave one of them to Li Zhiqing. Originally, PO should have left one of the four treasures he got from Yunshui sect, but Yunshui sect suffered heavy casualties. Po gave yunchong one and can calm yunchong. Now, Po gives the remaining two to Li Zhiqing. Although Li Zhiqing is a strong man who will not destroy the environment, But there has been no decent magic weapon in hand. I am happy like a child when I get the treasure.


    The rest is given to Jin Qiang by a Bao. Jin Qiang follows a Bao''s physical cultivation and Jin Qiang''s great perseverance. Of course, a Bao won''t let him waste such good perseverance to practice Dharma.


    Excited, he took the magic weapon given to him by Po. Looking at the wide flying sword, Jin Qiang looked excited.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Po smiled and looked at Jin Qiang who had reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. He said, "this green wood competition is all your training. Don''t care about winning or losing. On the way, you should prepare to attack Yuanying realm."


    Jin Qiang''s talent is not good, but his will is very firm. Po believes that Jin Qiang will do something in the future. Among the remaining magic weapons, a Bao picked out the best spiritual weapons and gave them to some senior leaders of Tiandao sect. Zhong Yunfeng also got a best flying sword. He distributed the remaining magic weapons to each hall and the hall leader gave them to the excellent disciples in the hall. Among them, Li Zhiqing was full of joy. He had the most people and many disciples in the Dragon hall, and even received more than 100 spiritual weapons, Li Zhiqin is happy. If the Dragon hall has more than 100 spirit tools, the monk''s strength can rise to a higher level.


    Yunchong of Yunshui sect also got ten pieces. There were many disciples of Yunshui sect, and Xiaoyao hall got twenty pieces. Dan Hall, Jin hall and Wai hall all got a lot of magic weapons.


    After sharing the magic weapon, almost one night, many monks can''t enter the cultivation state. This is the first time they have seen such a spiritual tool in their life. Why aren''t they excited.


    Until the next day, Po ordered a group of people to go to the Qingmu Empire to participate in the Qingmu competition.


    Jing Yu, Jiu''An, and the black devil double evils have been controlled and their strength has soared. Now they are at the peak of Yuanshen realm. As long as they can control the different fire, Po believes that their cultivation should be improved in a short time.


    There are only two strong people in the immortal realm, Jiuan and wandering. There is no one in the empty realm. In the Yuanshen realm, there are three people, the black devil Shuangsha and Zhong Yunfeng. Out of the body realm, a Bao and Ma Chun. Although Ma Chun is older than Dabi''s requirements, a Bao takes it with him and wants him to see it,


    The rest are Zilong, Li Gu, Li Fu, Qi Lanlan, Qi Lanlan and Li Fu who are all in Yuanying territory. How can there be less lively Qi Lanlan on such a lively occasion? Another is Gu sing and Wentong. In recent years, with the rich resources of Tiandao sect, they have also reached the peak of Jindan territory. This time, they are with a Bao to correct Qingyun''s name.


    Jin Qiang, Jin Lan, mu SuBai, and their entourage marched towards Qingmu. Driven by Jingyu, a strong man in fairyland, their swords were very fast. They entered the territory of Qingmu empire in only 40 days. As soon as they arrived, a Bao planned to take them to the original address of Qingyun sect to worship those who died in the hands of Qianfu mountain.


    One day later, they came to Qingyun sect. Zhong Yunfeng and others frowned. They saw that Qingyun sect was occupied by a group of people.


    Jingyu was furious and rushed down with a cold hum. As soon as he landed, there was a loud noise. The ground was a deep pit by Jingyu town. Jingyu was really angry.


    "Who child dares to occupy Qingyun sect?" Jingyu shouted, and the voice spread all over Qingyun sect. Within Qingyun sect, some friars rushed out one after another holding magic weapons and surrounded Jingyu. These more than 200 friars were wearing the clothes of Qianfu mountain disciples.


    A Bao and Zhong Yunfeng fell next to Jingyu. Looking at the people in the thousand volt mountain, a Bao frowned and said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid it''s hard to do, so it''s better not to make trouble first." a Bao was worried that if Qingyun sect had experts in the thousand volt mountain, they would suffer a lot. As long as Jingyu and Jiu''An were dragged down, They face a siege.


    Jingyu seemed to realize that he was angry when he looked at the people of Qianfu mountain.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It''s you who are the remaining evils. At this time, there was a fierce roar in the sky. He saw the strong man in Wonderland who had fought with Jingyu appear in front of him and feel the breath of Jingyu. He was also slightly surprised.


    "Throw yourself into the net? It''s up to you?" Jingyu looked at the more than 200 monks, most of whom are disciples of Jindan realm and Tongmai realm. It''s impossible to stop them.


    "Then add us."


    At this time, several more people came to the sky and felt the breath of the seven people. On one side of Po''s face, three did not destroy the realm and four returned to the virtual realm.


    Looking at Wu Chuan''s familiar face, Jingyu snorted coldly and said, "if I want to go, no one can stop me, Po." Jingyu turned to Po and Po nodded your head. He saw a golden glow on his body. The Liuyun tower appeared in an instant and collected them all into the Liuyun tower, leaving only Jingyu and Jiu''An.


    "Liuyun tower. That''s the best treasure of Qingyun." Wu Chuan''s face changed. He looked at the Liuyun tower in Jingyu''s hand. At the beginning, they besieged Qingyun sect to get the Liuyun tower and the thunder god formula. Now the Liuyun tower was right in front of him. Wu Chuan looked excited, offered up the dark green flying sword in his hand and ran straight to Jingyu''s door.


    Feeling the breath above the flying sword, Jingyu changed his face and clapped the Liuyun tower in his hand.


    "When." Liuyun tower blocked the flying sword and bounced back. Jingyu took it and said, "long an, go."


    Jiu''An nodded, knowing that he couldn''t fight, and took the lead in leaving.


    "Want to go." how can several strong people of Qianfu mountain let them leave easily? Three immortal environments and four returning to virtual environments surround Jiu''An. Among the three immortal environments, three or two are in the middle stage. In the early stage, although Jiu''An is not afraid, it can''t be good to start.


    The Liuyun tower was blocked. Po was shocked in the Liuyun tower. Fortunately, he was immortal. Otherwise, Po wouldn''t feel better just this time.

 Chapter 319

    Jingyu didn''t want to use Liuyun tower to resist the flying sword, but he was too hasty. Jingyu knew that the flying sword passed by Wu was highly toxic. Once it was stuck, I''m afraid even the strong man in the middle of fairyland would not feel better.


    Put away the Liuyun tower. In Jingyu''s hand, a red flying sword was sacrificed. The burning breath instantly scared away the monks around.


    "Oh, in the middle of fairyland, I haven''t seen you for several years. What kind of adventure did you get, old man." feeling the breath of Jingyu and the changes of Jingyu, Wu Chuan''s face was a little ugly. In the past, Jingyu was a man whose time was coming. Now almost two-thirds of his white hair has returned to its original black. Looking at his face, it has changed dramatically compared with the past.


    "Hum, I''ll pick you up next time." Jingyu snorted coldly, threw out his flying sword, forced back the people who besieged Jiu''An, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    "Yes, I''ll let you go this time. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time." Wu Chuan licked his mouth with a green flying sword in his hand.


    "Elder, what if the remaining evils of Qingyun sect run away?"


    "Let them be proud for a while. The green wood competition will be held in a few days. The remnant of the Qingyun sect appears at this time. It should be to participate in the Qingyun competition. Let''s solve them on the Qingyun competition."


    The immortal monk frowned and began to fight on the green wood competition? Will Aoki agree?


    Wu Chuan sneered and said, "don''t worry about this. I''m free to do it. The Liuyun tower and the thunder god formula are all from my Qianfu mountain, ha ha."


    As soon as he came out of Qingyun sect, Jingyu bit his teeth, clenched his fist and hit a hard stone. He saw the stone smash. At this time, Po and others came out of Liuyun tower.


    "Elder martial brother, bear it first. When Dabi is over, I''m trying to get Qingyun Zong back."


    Qingyun nodded coldly and said, "I will repay the Revenge of killing and seizing the clan. Po, go to Qingmu city first. I have something to do."


    Po was stunned, but he still nodded and took the people on the road for a long time. Jingyu didn''t worry about their safety. As long as he didn''t meet the strong people above the middle of fairyland, they could escape with Jiu''An.


    Ten days later, a Bao''s several people entered the boundary of Qingmu city. The Qingmu city is very large. If you resist the sword, it will take a day to cross it with a Bao''s cultivation, but it''s twice as big as Nanhuo city. Among all regions, the Qingmu Empire has the largest population. The Qingmu Empire occupies a fertile land. It''s not surprising that there are many people.


    After entering the city, Po found that there were monks everywhere in the green wood City, and ordinary people couldn''t see a few at all.


    "Wow, it''s so lively. Qingmu city is worthy of being the first city in the world."


    Aoki city is the first city in the world, not only in large area, prosperity and population, but also in the world.


    Po took the people to find several hotels. They were all full. At this time, it was dark. If they couldn''t find a place to live, they would sleep on the main road.


    "Master, why are you so stupid?" Qi LAN suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Po was stunned.


    Qi Lanlan points to the badge of the alchemist pointing to his chest. Qi Lanlan is already a fourth grade alchemist. For the development of tiandaozong, a Bao specially asked Qi Lanlan to join the alchemist Union.


    "Ah, yes, the alchemists'' Union, come with me."


    Po found a person, asked the direction of the alchemist''s Union, and took several people to the direction of the alchemist''s Union.


    Soon, a magnificent building appeared in front of a Bao. Looking at the magnificent building, Ma Chun sighed: "the alchemist union is worthy of being the richest Union in the mainland. This building is too awesome."


    Ma Chun, who seldom spoke at ordinary times, glanced at Ma Chun and said, "I haven''t seen it. It''s really ignorant." this time, Jinlan just came out to play. Her talent is not good. Now she is only the peak of Tongmai state. Jiu''An imperial sword took her all the way.


    Jin Qiang pulls Jin Lan''s clothes and signals her not to talk nonsense. These people are the core figures of tiandaozong. Jin Qiang thinks that his birth talent can''t compare with others, so he has always been very low-key and doesn''t like talking to them.


    Po felt this and said, "well, don''t care about this. Outside, you don''t need so much etiquette."


    "Yes, everyone come out and have a good time." Qi Lanlan put one hand on Po''s shoulder and looked at Jin Lan playfully.


    He was stunned, smiled and said, "apprentice, some people are going to be jealous when you are like this."


    Qi Lanlan gave Li Fu a white look and said, "if you are jealous, he will eat it. Anyway, he can''t beat you."


    Er, Po was speechless for a while and hurriedly said, "well, find someone to live first."


    Po took several people into the alchemy guild. As soon as he was about to step into the gate, he was stopped by two monks in Yuanying territory.


    "This is the alchemist''s Union. Ordinary people can''t enter."


    Qi Lanlan stood up and said, "I''m an alchemist. This is my badge. We can''t find a place to live. These are my friends, so I brought them."


    The two monks in Yuanying territory looked at Po and his party. Under Po''s deliberate cover, their breath was basically around Jindan territory.


    "No, you can stay in the alchemist Union, but they can''t. They''re not from our alchemist Union and can''t stay here."


    "Hmm?" Po frowned and said, "brother, I''m also an alchemist. Can''t we really stay here?"


    The gatekeeper shook his head and said, "no, the alchemist Union has the rules of the alchemist Union. It is not a distinguished guest of the union. You can''t stay in the union. Please understand."


    "This." Po was embarrassed. Suddenly, a familiar figure came towards Po and them. Po was stunned. This man was su mu, a five grade alchemist who had met in the southern fire empire.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked, looking at the people standing at the gate of the trade union and coming back from the outside.


    "Ah, it turned out that the president of the branch came back. Among these people, there are two alchemists who have no place to live and want to stay here."


    "Hmm? What do they think of our alchemist Union? Alchemists stay overnight, but others can''t."


    At this time, Po came out and said, "brother Su mu, it''s me."


    Seeing Po, Su Mu was stunned and said, "ah, Po, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Po smiled awkwardly, "I can''t find a place to live. I want to come to the trade union to see if I can take us in. As a result, you can''t let us in."


    Su Mu was stunned and said to the two guards: "these people are the distinguished guests of our alchemist trade union. You can let them stay here. Go down and arrange some rooms to come out. Po, come with me. I want to tell you something."

 Chapter 320

    "Hmm?" Po was stunned. He was not familiar with Su mu. Looking at Su Mu''s serious expression, Po nodded and followed up.


    When they entered the alchemist''s Union, they were immediately attracted by the prosperity of the union. Even Jiu''An was shocked. The alchemist''s Union is worthy of being the richest force in the mainland. The decoration of the building is decorated with decorations made of rare minerals in the cultivation world.


    "Wow, that''s a lamp made of magic silver, and there are red copper chairs, wow, a table made of Wannian Lin wood." these materials in Qi Lanlan''s mouth are magic weapons that can refine spirit tools. But the trade union is even used for decoration. Everyone is ashamed. Although there are few people in the alchemist trade union, I''m afraid the five super forces can''t compete with the alchemist trade union.


    He followed Su Mu to a room on the second floor. Suddenly, Su Mu''s face became serious, stared at a Bao and said, "a Bao, master wanted you to be the president of the branch on the other side of the South fire Empire, but he didn''t come and tell you in time." Su Mu felt helpless whenever he thought of Qin Yang''s tragic death in the hands of the powerful devil in mang city, Since childhood, he and his younger brother Su long have followed Qin Yang to learn the alchemy method. Although they haven''t really learned it for decades, they have also learned to learn fur. There are not many alchemists in the world. There are hundreds of alchemists and five alchemists'' branches. Now Su Mu is the president of the alchemists'' branch of Qingmu Empire, and Su long is the president of the alchemists'' Association of Nanhuo empire.


    Po frowned. He joined the alchemist''s Union not long ago, and he didn''t do anything for the alchemist''s Union. Do you want to be the sub President?


    "Brother Su, which one, you called me here to say that?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "not all. I asked you to come. There''s another very important thing to tell you. It''s about a very important thing on the mainland a year later."


    "What''s important on the mainland?" Po was stunned. There are countless strong people on the mainland. He doesn''t know how many strong people he knows.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "have you heard of the Zhengmo battlefield?"


    "Is the devil battlefield?" Po shook his head. He really hasn''t heard of it.


    "Zhengmo battlefield is the main battlefield between Zhengmo and Taoism 10000 years ago. It is said that in that war, countless strong people on both sides fell. Almost two-thirds of the strong people on the mainland fell in that war. They hesitated and resented too much. That place was sealed by the remaining strong people on the mainland, but every 1000 years, that place will be opened. In order to avoid fighting, they have to repair It is said that there are magic weapons and pills left after the fall of the strong in those years. "


    "Zhengmo battlefield?" Po was stunned. It was the first time he heard the word Zhengmo battlefield.


    Su Mu continued: "in one year''s time, the Zhengmo battlefield will open. There are ten places in our realm, one person can be recommended by the five super forces, and one place can be recommended by our alchemist Union. The remaining four places will be determined by competition after the Aoki match."


    When Po heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "do you want me to enter the demon battlefield on behalf of the alchemist Union?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes."


    "I said brother Su, as you said, there are so many treasures in the demon battlefield. Why give me this opportunity?"


    Su Mu smiled helplessly and said, "give you this opportunity because you have the ability to fight beyond your level. This is the devil battlefield. People of the devil can enter. To put it bluntly, this is the devil battlefield. In fact, it is the place where the devil and the devil have been fighting for thousands of years. In it, it is likely to encounter monks of the devil. Therefore, if you don''t have enough strength, you will die."


    Po nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this opportunity."


    Su Mu said, "it''s very good, but there''s one condition."


    "Conditions? I have long guessed that there is no free lunch in the world. Come on, what conditions."


    Su Mu said, "the treasure you got in the battlefield belongs to you. The condition is that if the alchemist union is in trouble in the future, tiandaozong must give full help. How about it?"


    "Huh?" ah Bao was stunned. The alchemist union was very popular and encountered difficulties. I''m afraid those forces rushed to the tiandaozong?


    "OK, I promise you."


    Su Mu smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha, Po is really refreshing. Well, you are also here to participate in the Qingmu competition."


    Po nodded and looked at Su Mu''s cunning smile. He felt cheated, but he was relieved to think of the wealth of the alchemist''s Union. If the alchemist''s Union really encountered difficulties in the future, Po could ask for benefits. Thinking of this, Po was also a thief''s smile.


    "Brother Su, we are here to participate in the Aoki contest." Po said Qingyun''s time briefly.


    Su Mu frowned and said, "the thousand volt mountain was also a famous and decent sect in the right way, but thousands of years ago, the thousand volt mountain did not know where to introduce some highly toxic plants. Since then, the strength of the thousand volt mountain has greatly increased and its reputation is not very good in the green wood empire. How did you provoke this cancer?"


    Qianfu mountain is known as a cancer in the territory of Qingmu empire. Many forces are unwilling to provoke this cancer.


    Po shook his head secretly and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. I''m very interested in this Zhengmo battlefield. By the way, there''s no limit on the age of the remaining four places?"


    Su Mu shook his head and said: "That''s not true, but in the past ten thousand years, we have opened the Zhengmo battlefield several times, and the monks who enter are no more than 40 years old. Even if those older monks go in and get treasures, they don''t have strong talent, and they won''t go far in the future. Therefore, the Zhengmo and the devil have a tacit understanding over the past ten thousand years. They choose the strong ones under the age of 40 who have no more than the Yuanshen realm to search for treasures."


    Po nodded. Fortunately, he came out with Ma Chun this time. Ma Chun practiced against the dragon and was in the early stage of going out of the orifices. With the help of the divine hammer, even the strong in yuanshenjing had the power to fight in the first World War. Po believed that Ma Chun would be able to get a place to enter the normal devil battlefield.


    Early the next morning, Zhong Yunfeng and a Bao walked towards the royal family of the Qingmu Empire, presented the token of the Qingyun sect, and then entered the imperial city. Qingmu city is known as the largest city in the world. The imperial city is magnificent. They walked for several hours before they came to a big hall. There are many people here. A Bao saw that it is a trend in the Qingmu empire Li, Zhong Yunfeng came here to sign up.


    "Today is the last day to sign up. If you need to sign up, please prepare a million spirit stones and line up."

 Chapter 321

    Megalith? Po was stunned. At this time, only Zhong Yunfeng, Po and Ma Chun came, and the rest stayed in the alchemist Union.


    "Whether you sign up or not, don''t stop the way." at this time, Zhong Yunfeng stood at the front of the team. The person signing up was a strong man in yuanshenjing of Qingmu empire. Watching Zhong Yunfeng in a daze, he shouted impatiently.


    "Ah, of course." Zhong Yunfeng was stunned for a moment and said.


    "Zongmen name, number of participants."


    "Qingyun sect, six people participate."


    "Hmm? Qingyun sect?" the strong man in Yuanshen realm of this level was obviously stunned when he heard the words Qingyun sect, but he still wrote Qingyun''s name on his note. Zhong Yunfeng saw that Qingyun''s name ranked 126, that is to say, more than 100 first-class forces have signed up in front of Qingyun sect. This is the green wood ratio, Not only the first-class forces in the green wood empire can participate, but even the first-class forces in all domains can participate. However, every time, only the first-class forces in the green wood empire can participate, adding up to less than 100 forces. This year, there are more than 100 forces, and looking at the number in the hall, At least dozens of first-class forces have not signed up,


    "OK, next."


    Zhong Yunfeng paid a million spirit stones and pushed them to Po. After waiting for a while, he got the sign of qingyunzong''s competition. Only with this sign can he enter the square of Qingmu city to participate in the competition.


    Out of the main hall, Po and Zhong Yunfeng both looked distressed. I''m afraid Qingmu city will earn a lot of spirit stones in this big competition. Po has inquired about it. This competition will be held in Qingmu square. Only tickets are sold to one of ten spirit stones. Moreover, Qingmu square can accommodate millions of people to watch. We can imagine how big the square is.


    Five days before the competition, Po made it clear at Su Mu that the remaining four places in the battle between the positive and evil will be expelled from the four strong players in the middle corner of Qingmu square after the end of Qingmu Dabi. Only those well-informed forces know this news. This is why there are so many elite forces participating in this session of Qingmu Dabi, All thinking about the four remaining places.


    On this day, a Bao just finished his cultivation, went out of the alchemist''s Union and walked on the street of Qingmu city. Suddenly, a familiar figure in front of him came into a Bao''s sight. A Bao was stunned. Isn''t that Qin Lian of the Qin family? Feeling the peak of Qin Lian''s exit from the body, a Bao smiled slightly and was about to go forward to say hello. Suddenly, A figure of Abba''s missing appeared next to Qin Lian. Looking at Qin Yu who grew taller and became mature, a Bao started a wave in his heart.


    "Qin Yu, wait for me." at this time, Bai Ming came out from one side and stood beside Qin Yu. Bai Ming was also followed by a strong man in yuanshenjing.


    "Are you bored? Don''t follow me. You''re so shameless." Qin Yu said impatiently. Qin Lian was also very disgusted with Bai Ming. He endured it because of the strong people around Bai Ming, otherwise Qin Lian would have taught Bai Ming a lesson.


    "Sister Qin Yu, the elders in my family said that as soon as the Qingmu competition is over, I will propose marriage to the Qin family. I have to watch you closely. I can''t let some people take advantage of you."


    Bai Ming knows something about a Bao and Qin Yu. If it hadn''t been for the mangcheng meteorite, Bai Ming might have been following Qin Yu.


    "Hum, who wants to marry you? Get out of the way quickly."


    Hearing this, Bai Ming suddenly became serious and said, "sister Qin Yu, you can eat indiscriminately. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Pa." as soon as Bai Ming finished speaking, he felt a strong wind coming and wanted to dodge, but he found that one side of his face was severely slapped by a hard palm, and his face was hot and swollen.


    "Son of a bitch, who beat labor and capital? Get out of here." Bai Ming said angrily.


    At this time, Po stood up smiling, looked at Bai Ming and said, "what do you want from me?"


    Seeing a Bao appear, Qin Yu jumped up in surprise. Qin Lian smiled. Qin Yu ran to a Bao, took a Bao''s arm and said, "brother a Bao, you''re coming, hee hee."


    Seeing that Bai Ming was beaten, the strong man of yuanshenjing around Bai Ming hurriedly stood beside Bai Ming, pointed to a Bao and said, "boy, dare to fight my young master. He''s impatient." naturally, the strong man of yuanshenjing won''t watch Bai Ming being beaten by a Bao and rushed up towards a Bao. The friar of yuanshenjing, who was just trying to find the field, suddenly saw that a Bao''s figure disappeared in situ, I saw a strong wind blowing, and an arm had hit his chest.


    "Ah." the strong man in yuanshenjing flew out upside down and hit Bai Ming.


    Half of Bai Ming''s face was already swollen. When he was hit by this, he angrily said, "dog slave, you are blind and hit me." Bai Ming pushed the strong man of Yuanshen realm away and ate a Bao. The strong man of Yuanshen realm fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. He covered his chest and looked painful.


    Po stands in front of Bai Ming. Bai Ming sits on the ground trembling. Bao approaches, and Bai Ming quickly steps back.


    "Hey, Bai Ming, you peed in your pants." watching Bai Ming pull a water mark backwards, Po sneered.


    "Yes, Liu Yibao, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will kill you myself."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    After such a fuss, all the people around looked around and saw that they were knocked down by a Bao. They were surprised and looked at a Bao. They hurt people in the green wood city. It was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to the green wood sect.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, what''s the matter? Eh, boy, did you hurt these two people?" at this time, an out of body monk wearing Qingmu sect appeared, followed by several monks in Yuanying territory behind him, obviously the escort in Qingmu city.


    Qin Lian and Qin Yu changed their faces. They hurt people in Qingmu city and violated the city rules of Qingmu city. They should be punished by the law enforcement brigade of Qingmu city.


    "I hurt it." Po nodded.


    "Then please come with us."


    Po didn''t speak. He was tied up by two friars around him in the later stage of his exit. Last time he made trouble in the South fire Empire, Po was doomed to death. This time, Po hurt people and didn''t resist. He wanted to see what Qingmu sect could do to him.


    "Po, you can''t go with them." Qin Yu rushed up to stop the law enforcement team. Others don''t know. As a disciple of Muran, the ancestor of Qingmu sect, Qin Yu knows that the law enforcement Hall of Qingmu sect has extremely cruel means. Generally, people who go in can''t come out completely.

 Chapter 322

    Looking at Qin Yu''s worried look, a Bao felt warm in his heart. Since entering the cultivation world, who cares about himself?


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Po smiled at Qin Yu, turned around and followed the people of qingmuzong''s law enforcement team. Qin Yu stood in place and looked at Bai Ming fiercely. If it wasn''t Bai Ming, how could Po be caught by qingmuzong''s people.


    "Hum, boy, you''re arrogant. You''ll feel better now." Bai Ming felt happy when he saw that Po was caught. "Ah, sister Qin Yu, wait for me."


    Qin Yu ignored Bai Ming and left the scene. Qin Lian frowned and followed up.


    In the imperial city of Qingmu City, in a solemn hall, a Bao stood on the lobby. He saw a person sitting on the lobby with a serious face. He stared at a Bao for a long time and said, "boy, you have a lot of courage to make trouble in Qingmu city. Come on, you are a disciple of that force."


    "Tiandaozong." Po said faintly. The friar interrogated was a strong man in Yuanshen realm. He was surrounded by two out of body states. All the people in the hall were friars in Yuanying realm.


    "Tiandaozong? Are you the disciple of tiandaozong who recently fought with the devil in the world?" the strong yuanshenjing looked at Po in surprise. Tiandaozong has become a little famous in the world. Qingmu sect paid more attention to tiandaozong and naturally knew the basic situation of tiandaozong.


    "Exactly, why, did you arrest me to ask me this? I beat people. What should I do? Come on." Po has an immortal body and is not aware of criminal laws such as corporal punishment.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m worthy of being a disciple of tiandaozong. I admire it. If you didn''t hurt someone in the city, you would be a disciple of tiandaozong. I would also make friends with you. However, if you violated the green wood law, you should still be punished."


    Po smiled and said, "come on."


    According to the green wood law, those who hurt people in the city will be punished according to the severity of the incident. Here, the strong man in yuanshenjing paused and continued: "you hurt people first, but you admit your mistake and have a sincere attitude. You will be punished by 30 boards, that''s all."


    Po was stunned and admitted his mistake sincerely? Don''t you seem to admit your mistake? Po couldn''t help smiling. The law enforcer was obviously partial to himself.


    It''s not enough for Po to tickle himself. After playing, the strong man in yuanshenjing untied the rope tied on his hand and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, there are city rules in the city."


    "I know, no rules, no radius."


    "Thank you for understanding. By the way, did you tiandaozong come to Qingmu city to participate in Qingmu competition?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes."


    "Ah, did your patriarch Liu Yibao come in person?" ah Bao''s deeds, the strong man in Yuanshen realm, have heard of. For ah Bao, he always wants to know. He can pull up a force to fight against the devil at a young age. As long as he is a friar who can see the situation in all areas, ah Bao is by no means an ordinary friar.


    Po smiled and said, "I''m Liu Yibao, the leader of Tiandao sect."


    "Ah, you are Liu Yibao. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you told me at the beginning, I''m afraid you wouldn''t need this corporal punishment."


    "You didn''t ask."


    "Ha ha, I was negligent."


    The two talked happily. Suddenly, they saw several people rush in. It was Jiu''An who was the first. Around Jiu''An, they were still followed by Zhong Yunfeng, Su Mu and Qin Lian.


    "Blue law enforcement, be merciful." Su Mu shouted as soon as he entered the lobby.


    Law enforcement Lan was slightly stunned. Looking at the people who came, he asked suspiciously, "President Su, why are you here?"


    Originally, after Po was taken away, Qin Lian and Qin Yu separately asked for help. Qin Lian himself was an alchemist and found the alchemist Union. It happened that the people of tiandaozong lived in the alchemist Union. Su Mu hurried to come as soon as he heard the news that Po was caught, while Qin Yu went to qingmuzong to find her master.


    Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Po and saw that Po was safe. Po was the one recommended by the alchemist union to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. If there was a loss, the alchemist Union would find it difficult to find such a suitable candidate at once. Moreover, selling this favor to tiandaozong would be of great benefit to the alchemist Union in the future. The situation in the cultivation world, No one can see more clearly than the alchemist trade union. The power that can really do things for the cultivation world is tiandaozong. Once the cultivation world is in chaos in the future, tiandaozong is bound to rise. At that time, with tiandaozong as an ally, the alchemist trade union can keep its position in the world.


    "Blue law enforcement, to tell you the truth, Po is a member of our alchemist''s Union. Bai Ming of the Bai family hurt people first. Please raise your hand." Alchemist''s unions all appeared. This blue law enforcement is only an ordinary law enforcement in Qingmu city. He has a good relationship with Su Mu at ordinary times.


    "Ah, he is from your Alchemist''s Union. Don''t worry. The punishment is over. He can go at any time."


    When they heard that Po could go, Jiu''An was relieved. Zhong Yunfeng came forward and took out a storage bag, but there was a spirit tool lying quietly in it.


    "Law enforcement LAN, thank you for raising your hand. This is even a gift for our tiandaozong."


    "This." law enforcement LAN took it. Originally, he thought that there were at most a few pills or hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in the storage bag, but his curiosity made him open it for a look. Suddenly, he was silly. He was only a top-grade magic weapon in his hands. In the storage bag, there were spirit tools. Although they were inferior spirit tools, they were spirit tools.


    "No, no, no, this gift is too valuable. I can''t take it." law enforcement LAN quickly returned the storage bag. If it was a pill or a spirit stone, he might accept it, but he didn''t dare to take such a precious spirit instrument. Once he wanted it, he would owe tiandaozong a favor.


    Po smiled and said, "don''t worry. In this green wood City, we won''t make trouble unless they provoke us first. Even if we make trouble, we can do what we should do."


    "This." the blue law enforcement hesitated for a moment and killed him. He took it down. This is a spirit tool. He said he didn''t want it. It''s false.


    Just as po was about to leave, suddenly, a streamer flew rapidly in the sky, and law enforcement Lan''s face changed. This is Qingmu city. Those who dare to fly over Qingmu City, in addition to several ancestors of Qingmu clan, even those who are strong in the immortal world of other forces, dare not fly over Qingmu city. Those ancestors of Qingmu clan, Not once in thousands of years, the blue law enforcement would not think it was them. Staring at the streamer in the air, the streamer fell towards the law enforcement hall as soon as it was about to do it.

 Chapter 323

    Among the several people, only a Bao''s divine sense detected the figure in the streamer. Isn''t it Qin Yu.


    The streamer fell outside the main hall of the law enforcement hall. The blue law enforcement''s face changed. Seeing the old man in front of him, he quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "welcome to the old man."


    Mulan glanced at the people present, looked more at Po and said, "well, don''t be polite. I came to take him away." Mulan pointed to Po and said.


    At the southern fire Empire alchemy conference, Muran met a Bao. At that time, a Bao''s Dragon Beard pill shocked Muran. After several twists and turns, he got the prescription of dragon beard pill from the alchemy Union.


    "Ah, Lao Zu, he..." law enforcement Lan was shocked. There are so many people involved in this PO. Let alone the alchemist Union, it''s just this Muran, but one of the most powerful ancestors of qingmuzong, who has the cultivation of the peak of fairyland, has few opponents in the world, except those who have magical powers.


    Mu ran said, "although Po hurts people, the people of the Bai family really deserve it. Let''s forget it. OK, Po, let''s go."


    Po nodded. He knew that it was Qin Yu''s credit that Mu ran could come forward. For himself, Qin Yu invited such a strong man.


    Out of the law enforcement hall, Mulan directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. Looking at the disappearance of Mulan, Po couldn''t help sighing that when he could fly like this Mulan over such a big city.


    "Brother Bao, are you all right?" Qin Yu asked after leaving the imperial city.


    Po smiled and said, "do you think I look like something?"


    Qin Yu''s face turned red. Qin Lian said, "ah Bao, Qin Yu did a lot of work for you, but it''s not easy to invite her master." indeed, the strong generally don''t like to show up. Ah Bao was a little surprised to invite Mu ran.


    "Sister Qin Yu, I really thank you this time, and brother Su, thank you too."


    Su Mu was a little embarrassed. When he came, the criminal law was over.


    "I don''t need to thank you. You are a member of our alchemist Union. Alchemists are scarce. The Union will naturally protect every member of the union. It should be."


    "Ah, isn''t this the unlucky guy? What''s the taste of the law enforcement hall? Ah, sister Qin Yu, you''re here too. Just in time, I''ll protect you so that some people won''t take advantage of you." after leaving the imperial city for a while, I met Bai Ming, who was followed by two strong people in yuanshenjing. Bai Ming wanted to see how a Bao looked after being corrected, But when he saw Po coming out of the Imperial City unharmed, he was upset.


    Qin Yu was disgusted when he saw Bai Ming and said, "Bai Ming, if you''re pestering me, believe it or not, I''m not polite to you."


    "Dear Xiaoyu, you are my fiancee. It''s natural for us to be together. After saying that Aoki Dabi, we''ll get married. At that time, we can be together every day."


    "Hum, Bai Ming, don''t think your Bai family is occupying the South fire sect. The Qin family is afraid of your Bai family. My sister hasn''t married you, so you can''t touch it. Get away from me." Qin Lian Leng snorted, and the momentum of the peak of his body out of the body was instantly pressed over, which made Bai Ming''s legs tremble.


    "Qin Lian, you." Bai Ming''s face was pale.


    At this time, the two strong men in yuanshenjing standing next to Bai Ming hurriedly stood in front of Bai Ming and looked at Qin Lian coldly. As long as Qin Lian dared to do it, they would do it.


    "Yuanshenjing?" at this time, Zhong Yunfeng snorted coldly. The momentum of yuanshenjing was released and pressed on the two people. It is strange that Zhong Yunfeng was just the early stage of yuanshenjing and even better than the two mid-term states around Bai Ming.


    The faces of the two strong yuanshenjing around Bai Ming changed. From Zhong Yunfeng, they obviously felt a tremor, which came from the trembling of their body and mind.


    Po nodded slightly. He was also surprised in his heart and said, "the five element Jue body is really unusual. I''m afraid even if he is the strong one at the peak of Yuanshen realm, Zhong Yunfeng can fight one of them."


    "Take him away with me." Zhong Yunfeng said coldly.


    The two strong men in Yuanshen state hurriedly left with Bai Ming.


    "Ha ha, Po, Bai Ming, if I see you later, I''ll be scared to pee in my crotch. There''s no weak person around you." Qin Lian looked at several people around Po and gave a slight shock.


    Po smiled and said, "brother Qin is serious. If you have a chance in the future, brother Qin can come to the general altar of tiandaozong to practice at any time."


    "Oh, that''s the best." Qin Lian''s ability to reach the peak state of the exit state so quickly is entirely due to the strong aura of the general altar of tiandaozong. Without such a treasure land, he can''t reach the current state.


    Po nodded and took everyone back to the alchemist Union. Qin Yu followed Po to the alchemist Union.


    Bai Ming returned to the hotel where they lived. Bai''s family also came to participate in the green wood competition this time. Bai Ming also signed up. However, his cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory is not expected to make any great achievements. On the contrary, another contestant of Bai''s family has the strength to enter the top 100, that is, Bai Ying, 25, the first genius of Bai''s family, the early stage of exit.


    "Bai Ming, you look restless these days, and you''re making trouble outside?" the Bai family ancestor asked, looking at Bai Ming.


    "Ah, Grandpa, no, how can I make trouble." Bai Ming doesn''t dare to mention that he was cleaned up by a Bao. He is afraid that the old ancestor in front of him will be angry. If he knows that he is so embarrassed outside, he will personally urge himself to practice. In that case, Bai Ming will have no time to have a romantic affair.


    "No? Recently, I heard from the old man of Qingmu sect that he was opposed to your marriage with the girl of Qin family. Tell me honestly whether he offended the Qin family outside." although the ancestor of Bai family rarely cared about Bai Ming''s affairs, he basically knew everything about Bai Ming''s affairs outside, Those strong people in yuanshenjing who followed him were the people arranged by the white family ancestor.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong." at this time, Bai Ming suddenly knelt in front of the Bai family''s ancestors and honestly said about himself and Qin Yu and a Bao. Although he was very romantic, he was more afraid of the scolding and punishment of his ancestors.


    "Hum, ignorant, you''ve lost all Bai''s face." although the old ancestor knew these things, Bai Ming said it himself. He still couldn''t save face and scolded fiercely: "don''t leave me without my permission in the future."


    "Lao Zu, I......"


    What else does Bai Ming want to say, but he is glared back by the Bai family''s ancestor.


    "Lao Zu, what about my marriage to Qin Yu?"


    "Marriage? Bai''s face has been lost to you, and he still thinks of women? Get down and practice hard. The day after tomorrow will be Dabi. If you can enter the top 100, there will be room for discussion about your marriage, otherwise, hum." Lao Zu snorted coldly and returned to his room, leaving Bai Ming standing in his place. For a long time, his face showed a vicious expression, Liu Yibao said, "wait, I''ll clean you up."

 Chapter 324

    In the twinkling of an eye, Aoki big ratio arrived. Early in the morning, people came to Aoki square. This Aoki square is located in the most central area of Aoki city. It covers a large area. It is a circular building, hundreds of feet tall and looks very magnificent.


    While walking, Su Mu followed Po and them. The green wood city was very big. Su Mu was in the green wood city all the year round, so Su Mu volunteered to lead Po and them.


    "The square is very large, with a diameter of tens of kilometers. There are twenty doors in all directions. Let''s enter from the east third gate."


    Po nodded and looked at the endless stream of people in the street. Many of them came to watch the game. The corners of his mouth sneered. This green wood city can make a lot of money in it. When he came to the gate of the square and looked at the crowded gate, a Bao and several people walked up. They saw that all the people who entered turned in their tickets. Zhong Yunfeng went over and handed out the token at the time of registration. The monk guarding the gate quickly let Zhong Yunfeng and others in.


    Entering the square, Po and others were amazed by the wide square. The square can accommodate millions of people. Ten high platforms have been set up in the empty place in the center, and each four-way platform is one kilometer long and one kilometer wide.


    "Hey, look, there are the team information of this competition."


    Entering the square, on one side, many people are looking at a sign that says the list of all the participating teams this time.


    "Wow, a total of 180 teams are divided into ten groups. Look, we are in group 8." Jin Lan shouted, pointing to the name of tiandaozong.


    A Bao looked at the names of tiandaozong and 18 forces. Suddenly, a Bao was stunned. In the group of tiandaozong, he saw the name of Qianfu mountain among them.


    When Zhong Yunfeng, Li Fu, Gu sing and Wentong saw the name of Qianfu mountain, their anger surged up. Li Fu said, "this time, we must teach the people of Qianfu mountain a good lesson."


    Zhong Yun said: "don''t be careless. If Qianfu mountain can become a first-class force in Qingmu, it must be superior. Don''t be careless in the competition."


    Po also saw several familiar forces in the list, including the Qin family, the Bai family and the wanjian gate and qianyun gate on the other side of the South fire empire. Po couldn''t help smiling. This is the attraction of the demon battlefield. It''s really unusual.


    About an hour later, Po and others came to the rest area of tiandaozong after the reception of the staff. It was said that it was the rest area of tiandaozong, rather than the rest area of Qingyun Zong. The name of Qingyun Zong was used when signing up.


    Looking at the small rest area, Qi Lanlan was dissatisfied. The rest areas of other forces were very spacious, but the rest area of Qingyun sect was only their general. After several people sat down, they were already full, and there was no room for others at all.


    Jiu''An said, "this is strength. When the sect is strong, others will naturally respect you. Just get used to it."


    Yes, as long as you have strength, you can bring others'' respect.


    At this time, in the center of the square, a green light suddenly appeared. The light looked very charming, and a breath of nature came out of the green light.


    The light scattered and revealed an old man of about 60, with black hair and a strong breath of life. Po was slightly surprised. When his divine sense first came into contact with the man, the old man looked at Po and seemed to find someone contacting him with his divine sense.


    "This century''s Aoki Derby welcomes 180 first-class forces from all regions to participate. I won''t say more nonsense. There are ten groups in total. Each group will expel the horns from the top ten and enter the white name competition. Specifically, there will be a group referee to arrange the competition."


    When the man spoke, he fell on one side of the ten high platforms. Where he fell, several elders sat together. Po looked intently and saw Liu Zichen also sitting among them. There were six people in different colors of Taoist robes. There were no monks around the six people, showing that their identities were not ordinary.


    The contestants of group 8 are gathered.


    At this time, a monk returning to the virtual world shouted to the area of group 8.


    The contestants of 18 forces quickly stood up and answered one after another under the call to return to the virtual world. Po found that there were six people participating in Qianfu mountain this time. Po''s attention had been on a young man named Qianyu. On him, Po could feel a special breath, which was different from that of ordinary righteous monks, But it''s not like the smell of people of the devil''s way. It''s in the later stage of getting out of the body.


    Po was surprised. Qianyu may be the most gifted among the young generation of Qianfu mountain. In the later stage of out of body state, he has the highest strength among the monks in the competition. It is stable to enter the top ten.


    "There are exactly 90 people in the 18 teams. In three days, only the top 10 can enter the 100 competition. Without much talk, we will eliminate some people by elimination. Now we start drawing lots. Those who get the same number are your opponents."


    Ninety people a Bao got three, Li Gu, Li Fu and Zi Long got four, nine and seventeen respectively, and Jin Qiang and mu Supai got nineteen and twenty-eight respectively.


    "At the end of the draw, the order of the game is the number of lots in your hand. Let''s start with the friar who draws Lot 1. In the game, no matter life or death, if one party admits defeat in the game, the other party will not be able to fight against the losing party, otherwise the competition qualification of the force where the player belongs will be cancelled."


    Those who got a lot were two first-class forces that ah Bao had never heard of. Both sides were friars in the later stage of Yuanying territory. After an hour of fighting, the first time ended. In the second game, ah Bao saw Qian Yu walking up and looked at Qian Yu. Ah Bao frowned. Qian Yu''s opponent was a friar in the middle of Yuanying territory.


    Standing on the competition platform, Qianyu looked at the direction of qingyunzong and made a mocking gesture. Then he turned to look at his opponent and said, "if you admit defeat, you will be free from flesh and blood. Otherwise, once I do it, the chance of wanting to live is very small."


    Feeling the momentum of Qianyu, the monk in Yuanying territory changed his face. He was also a genius in his power, but in front of Qianyu, the brilliance of his genius was completely covered up.


    "If you don''t fight, how can you know if I''m your opponent? Come on." the friar is calm. Although he is better at dealing with the momentum, he hasn''t fought. How can people willingly admit defeat.


    "Hum." in his hand, a top-grade magic weapon suddenly appeared. The red halo was set on the flying sword of the top-grade magic weapon level, which made Qianyu''s face slightly changed. However, Qianyu''s magic weapon made his opponent lose his confidence in fighting. Qianyu offered a green flying sword. On the flying sword, the light flowed. The momentum was stronger than the best magic weapon in his hand. I don''t know how many times.


    "Top grade spirit weapon." Po was also slightly shocked. Moreover, from the magic weapon in Qianyu''s hand, Po clearly felt a threat.

 Chapter 325

    "I admit defeat." before starting to fight, the young man standing opposite Qianyu took the initiative to admit defeat. His cultivation is not as good as others and his magic weapon is not as good as others. If he starts, he has no chance of winning at all.


    "Qianfu mountain Qianyu wins. Please sign No. 3 to play on the stage."


    "It''s my turn."


    "Junior brother, come on."


    "Little martial uncle, you are the first of us to compete. You should set a good example for us."


    "Little Lord, please." Li Gu nodded to Po.


    Po smiled. He was confident in himself and said, "don''t worry."


    Po stepped onto the stage and saw a monk wearing a bright gold Taoist robe opposite him.


    "Both parties report their names to each other."


    "Qingyun sect Liu Yibao."


    "Pan Zong pan Xiang."


    "Pan Zong?" Po was stunned. Po had heard of Pan Zong. It was a famous first-class force in the green wood empire. Its strength was strong, which was a little stronger than the thousand volt mountain.


    "Start the game." as soon as the referee''s voice fell, he saw pan Xiang offer a big hammer with his tall and strong body. It was really a bit frightening.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. Admit defeat as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for making you into meat sauce." the rock item looked like a winning ticket.


    "Come on, if you don''t fight, how do you know who loses and who wins."


    The people of Qianfu mountain under the stage looked at Po mockingly. Although the strength of Panxiang is only in the early stage of going out of the body, Qianyu should also deal with it carefully. It is said that the power of Panxiang can weigh ten thousand kilograms with a hammer. If it is hit, Qianyu won''t feel good.


    "In the early stage of going out of the body, it''s a top-grade spiritual weapon." feeling the momentum of Pan Xiang, Po took a breath of cool air. It''s worthy of being a centennial event in the world. This green wood ratio is really a large number of talents.


    "Boom." Pan Xiang hit it with a hammer, and the hammer wind roared past Po. His skin hurt a little, leaving a dent on the ground.


    The referee''s face changed. The high platform was made of special metal. It was extremely hard. Even his cultivation of returning to the virtual world needed a lot of effort to leave such a dent on the high platform. The rock item hit a dent with a hammer.


    Although Po was shocked, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "do you compare strength with me?"


    Looking at Pan Xiang waving the huge hammer in his hand for the second time, Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. The power of Qi and blood was running, and a faint red light came out of Po.


    "Huh?" looking at Po, he was going to take over the giant hammer of Pan Xiang with his bare hands. People in Qianfu mountain looked at Po with a mocking face. They joked. Even if you are powerful, you want to take the next blow from a monk out of the body using a top-grade spirit weapon with your bare hands?


    Just when they thought Po was going to be smashed off the platform, a scene that surprised them appeared.


    Po waved his fist up, and the fist style brought a red awn. One punch hit the giant hammer on the rock''s neck.


    At the moment of the collision, the monks watching all made startling noises. They all agreed that Po seemed stupid, and only the people of tiandaozong could keep calm. Even Su Mu grew up and looked at Po. He knew that Po was powerful, but he couldn''t believe that Po dared to take it with his fist. After all, flesh and blood are powerful. How can he compare with magic weapons.


    In the disbelieving eyes and startled voices, pan Xiang''s body flew upside down, the giant hammer in his hand came out, flew out, and fell on the ground. The referee was also stupid. Is this true?


    This dramatic change made the people in the stands silly. The scene was quiet. Almost 100000 watching eyes stayed on the platform of the eighth group. The scene was quiet. For a long time, the referee came to pan Xiang, looked at Pan Xiang''s painful face, swallowed a mouthful of water, and looked at Po like looking at a monster.


    "I, I admit defeat." Pan Xiang said three words with difficulty. He saw pan Xiang get up from the ground with difficulty. His hands swinging a huge hammer shrugged and pulled down. His bones were broken. Although the consumption was not large, his arms were broken and lost his ability to fight.


    If Po hadn''t been immortal, he wouldn''t dare to take it so hard.


    Among all the first-class forces in the Qingmu Empire, Panxiang can rank among the top ten. Although he is not the most powerful young disciple of panzong, with his strength, if he did not meet a Bao, he would be able to advance into the top 100 as the top ten of the group, even the top ten of the whole Dabi. Panxiang also has strength competition, but he was unlucky to meet a Bao.


    "Tiandaozong Liu Yibao won."


    As soon as he said this, the monks watching felt it was an illusion. In terms of momentum and magic weapon, Panxiang clearly occupied an absolute advantage. How could Panxiang be killed by a Bao at once?


    The people of Pan Zong were most shocked when they saw the rest area of Pan Zong. More than a dozen people looked angrily at Qingyun and pan Xiang, but pan Zong''s second black horse, which could compete for the top ten black horses, was eliminated in the first round. Although they were angry, they were more surprised. In their cognition, Qingyun had been defeated, When did such a genius appear?


    According to their investigation, Qingyun has long been empty. Although they don''t know where Qingyun sect is hidden, the fact of Qingyun''s decline is always true.


    "Pan Xiang lost, pan Meng and Pan Han. You two must win two games, otherwise our pan Zong''s position in Qingmu will be greatly affected, and there is a black horse in Qianfu mountain this time, so we can''t underestimate it." Pan Zong was in group 8. Except for Qian Yu, other forces didn''t pay attention to the defeat of Pan Xiang at all, Up to now, they haven''t figured out what''s going on.


    "Master, the boy''s strength is so strong." Pan Xiang said with a strong resistance to the pain of dislocation.


    "Power? Is it really the power of noumenon? No, it''s impossible. No matter how strong the power of noumenon is, it may be able to connect with your magic weapon. There must be something strange. Panxiang, what''s wrong with him when facing him?" Panxiang''s master is an immortal strong man.


    "Abnormal? By the way, when he waved his fist, his breath seemed different. The red light didn''t look like the red of fire element at all, but came from his own blood. Yes, it was blood."


    "Blood?" the old man''s face was a little ugly and fell into meditation.


    On the high stage, the referee signaled to continue the game. On the 4th, it was Li Gu''s turn to play. In recent years, Li Gu has been practicing in the general arena most of the time. Since his magic weapon was taken away by the old monster of the bloodthirsty sect, he secretly vowed to take back his magic weapon. Therefore, he has been practicing hard over the years. Po is looking forward to Li Gu''s performance, Nodded to Li Gu.


    Li Gu smiled and said, "don''t worry, young Lord, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 326

    Li Gu stepped onto the high platform and saw a young man coming out of the line-up of Qianfu mountain. Po frowned. In this battle, Li Gu met the disciples of Qianfu mountain.


    "The two sides reported their names to each other. Looking at the two, the referee said:" thousand volt mountain five boxing. "


    "Qingyun sect Li Gu."


    As soon as Li Gu''s voice fell, he saw that the five fists offered a flying sword. The flying sword has the same breath as Qianyu''s flying sword. It''s green all over, but its momentum is much weaker than Qianyu''s. It''s a top-grade magic weapon.


    Li Gu sneered at the corners of his mouth, immediately sat down cross legged and said coldly, "if you meet me, you will win."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar at the scene. On the viewing platform, many monks whistled. Li Gu clearly despised his opponent and despised his opponent naked.


    All the people in the Qianfu mountain stood up at once. Li Gu''s words were obviously a provocation to the Qianfu mountain.


    "That boy is very arrogant. Wu Quan is the peak state of Yuanying territory. With the best magic tools in his hand, he is sure to win even in the general exit state. Li Gu of Qingyun sect has some ways."


    Among the thousand volt mountain camp, only Qianyu despised it and sneered: "I only need one move for this kind of goods."


    On the high platform, Wu Quan was angry and directly offered a flying sword to stab Li Gu.


    Li Gu sneered and sat on the ground without panic. He saw a shield like a turtle shell in front of him.


    "Dang." Wu Quan''s flying sword was blocked back by Li Gu''s turtle shield. Wu Quan''s face changed, jumped up, took the flying sword, threw a few seeds in his hand and scattered them around Li Gu.


    Li Gu sneered and saw that these seeds grew rapidly under the urging of Wu Quan. In an instant, they grew into many thorny vines and wrapped around Li Gu.


    Li Gu was still sitting on the ground. Suddenly, three turtle shields rose around Li Gu, wrapped Li Gu firmly and became a sphere wrapped by vines.


    "I see how long you can hold on. Under my thorns and vines, I don''t believe your turtle shell can resist."


    Seeing the thorny vine of Wu Quan, many monks in the stands felt shameless. The thorny vine was highly toxic. Many monks hated it. Wu Quan used it, and they were disgusted. When tiandaozong saw that Li Gu was wrapped in thorny vine, their faces changed slightly. Only a Bao could keep calm, and a Bao''s divine sense could see Li Gu''s situation.


    Li Gu was sitting on the ground. The thorn vine was blocked by the tortoise shield and could not get close to his body at all. Around Li Gu, there was a flying sword floating. Whenever a vine penetrated through the gap of the tortoise shield on all sides, it was cut into pieces by the flying sword. This flying sword was one of the four treasures left when the xuanming array was damaged, Zilong and Li Fu, Li Gu and Yun Chong each got one.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t hold on. I know you''re dying." looking at the wrapped Li Gu, Wu Quan smiled proudly ten minutes later.


    On the ten high platforms, there was a fierce fight. Behind the high platform, several old people looked at these young disciples and sighed one after another.


    "Alas, it''s true that generations are better than generations. Today''s young people are so good at a young age. I remember when we were at their age, it was great to be in Yuanying territory." the speaker was an old man in a gray Taoist robe.


    Among the six people, except Liu Zichen, they are all old people, five men and one woman. The woman said, "brother Li is right. Look at this session of talents, there are more than 20 people out of the orifices alone. In the past, as long as there are disciples out of the orifices, they can enter the top three. But this session, there are more than 20, and there are more and more talents in the world." This is the water moon of the water lotus sect and the top strongman in fairyland. Although her comprehensive strength is weaker among the few people, she is one of the ancestors of the five super forces water lotus sect.


    When several people were discussing, Liu Zichen''s eyes stayed on the high platform of group 8 and looked at the thorny vine of Wuquan. Liu Zichen frowned. This vine is extremely poisonous. If the strong people below Yuanshen realm stick to it and do not treat it in time, they will die.


    Liu Zichen said faintly, "whenever a genius appears, there will be demons to make trouble. As the ancestor of the five schools, don''t you understand that?"


    As soon as Liu Zichen said this, the five old men were dumb and fell into meditation.


    On the high platform, an hour later, Li Gu was still wrapped in thorny vines. These thorny vines were supported by Wu Quan''s mana. This hour consumed half of Wu Quan''s mana. He was the friar at the peak of Yuanying territory, while Li Gu was only in the middle of Yuanying territory. It was the limit in Wu Quan''s view. However, Li Gu seemed to be all right. When Wu Quan was surprised, he suddenly saw the ball wrapped in thorns and vines shaking violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Quan''s face changed. Thorny vine had a subtle connection with him, and he knew Li Gu''s situation.


    An explosion sounded, and the thorns and vines exploded in an instant. Li Gu still sat on the ground, with four tortoise shields rotating slowly around him. Beside Li Gu, a light yellow flying sword rotates rapidly, with amazing momentum.


    The momentum of the flying sword changed the faces of the audience on the high platform. Even the ancestors of the five super forces were attracted by Li Gu''s flying sword and looked at the flying sword around Li Gu with a look of surprise.


    "Inferior treasure."


    The ancestor of Qingmu sect was stunned. Looking at Li Gu''s treasure, he said, "there is such a good magic weapon at a young age. There must be an expert behind him."


    "If you can have a treasure, you will be able to enter the top ten. If you have higher accomplishments, even if the top three have the power to compete, which force trained this boy?" Li xuandao of Houtu sect, Li Gu is a friar of Tu Linggen. Only Li Xuan knows how strong the defensive power of the turtle shield he uses.


    In the camp of Qianfu mountain, everyone was shocked and the treasure appeared. In the past, if there was a spirit instrument, it would be the focus, but this treasure immediately covered up the magic weapon at the level of treasure.


    "Treasure." Wu Quan''s face was livid. Even if his accomplishments were two levels higher than Li Gu''s, he had no chance of winning under the treasure.


    "I admit defeat." helpless, Wu Quan had to admit defeat.


    Li Gu breathed a sigh of relief. Although the tortoise shield has strong defense and the weapon is powerful, it all needs huge mana to support it. If Li Gu didn''t consume too much, how could he use the weapon? If it was consumed, Li Gu would be in danger.


    "How''s it going?" Li Gu just came down. His feet were soft and almost fell. Po quickly held him. Li Gu shook his head and said: "I''m fine, but the consumption is too large. The thorns and vines in the thousand volt mountain are really powerful. If it''s not a treasure, I can''t stop cutting those vines. In the future, if you want to treat people in the thousand volt mountain, you must quickly solve them and don''t give them the opportunity to use thorns and vines."


    Li Fu nodded, and Zilong said with a laugh, "thorn vine? Hum, I don''t want to give them a chance to use it. If I meet them, I can handle them at once."

 Chapter 327

    In the following competitions, there were all monks in Yuanying territory, and there were no experts. Among the disciples of Qianfu mountain, another won, but the cultivation was not high, only the cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    "That''s all for today''s competition. In the next two days, the corner will be expelled from the top ten of each group in the first round. Fortunately, the participating disciples of this session are much more talented than those of each previous session. Therefore, the General Assembly decided that the five super forces will jointly take out one Taoist weapon and two best treasures to reward the top three."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the forces participating in the big competition were in an uproar. Taoist weapons are already regarded as the top magic weapon in all regions. Even those strong people who reach fairyland can take Taoist weapons. Only the ancestors of the five super forces can take Taoist weapons.


    In the past, the first prize was only inferior treasure. This time, there was Dao ware.


    At the end of the first day of the competition, the audience left from the ten gates of the square, and the power of the competition can leave from the underground passage in the field. Under the guidance of the reception staff, Bao and others left the green wood square and headed for the alchemist Union. As soon as they got to the door of the alchemist Union, they saw that the alchemist union was surrounded by a group of people. They saw that law enforcement Lan was on the scene. Su Mu''s face changed and rushed over. They saw that the two monks in Yuanying territory who guarded the door were lying on the ground and died, and they were poisoned to death.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mu asked, looking at the two dead monks.


    Law enforcement LAN shook his head and said, "we got the news that someone was committing murder in the street, so we rushed over. We wanted to go in and search, but we can''t get in without you. President Su, look?"


    There are few people in the alchemist''s trade union. There are only more than ten people in the branch of Qingmu city except Su mu, the president. However, they are not in the trade union, so only Su Mu and these two doorkeepers are left.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "please help yourself."


    Law enforcement blue nodded and said, "you two, take their bodies down. You follow me into the alchemy union to search. Remember, don''t tamper with the things inside." law enforcement blue usually has a good relationship with Su mu. Searching the alchemy Union also wants to get some clues. After all, the dead man is the gatekeeper of the alchemy Union.


    "Wait." looking at the faces of the two dead people, Po quickly shouted.


    Blue law enforcement raised his hand and said, "what advice does Lord Liu have?"


    Po pointed to the two bodies and said, "although they were pierced in the chest by one, it can be seen that they were poisoned. Why don''t you find out what kind of poison they were poisoned?"


    Law enforcement blue frowned. He also saw that the two people were poisoned, but the fatal place was the sword wound in the chest, so he didn''t see the poison on them.


    Su Mu also nodded, agreed with Po''s view and said, "yes, our alchemist Union has died. We always have to find out the truth. Blue law enforcement, please let''s see what poison they have."


    "All right." law enforcement blue had to nod and agree.


    Po looked at their chest, shook his head and said to Jiu''An, "you''ve seen Zhiguang. Can you see what the poison on them is?"


    Jiu''An came forward, looked carefully, and forced a drop of dark green from the dead with mana.


    "This is the toxin," said Jiu''An to the dark green water drop.


    "Hmm? This thing is so familiar." when Li Gu looked at it, he suddenly felt familiar, and everyone turned to Li Gu.


    As like as two peas of a thorn, he thought of it for a moment. Suddenly, he remembered the thorn vine that Kwan Fu had used in the day competition. When he cut off the thorn vine with flying sword, the liquid dropped from the thorns was exactly the same as the water drop.


    "This is the poison of thorn vine," said Li Gu in surprise.


    "Thorn vine? Are you sure?" Su Mu said, looking at Li Gu.


    Li Gu nodded firmly and said, "I''m sure I almost got poisoned when I fought against the five fists of the thousand volt mountain during the day."


    "Bramble vine is highly poisonous. Damn it, Qianfu mountain, those who dare to move our alchemy union bully me. Is there no one in our alchemy Union?" Su Mu''s face was not very good-looking.


    At this time, law enforcement blue had brought people into the alchemist union to search.


    A Bao said, "if it was the people of the kilovolt mountain, maybe it was the purpose of the kilovolt mountain, or it might be because of us."


    Su Mu has also heard of the grudges between Qingyun sect and Qianfu mountain. Su Mu said, "Po, even if you have grudges with Qianfu mountain, my alchemist Union will always only stand on your side. Yes, Po, there is no one in the alchemist Union now. Please help me guard the Union during this time."


    Po was stunned. The alchemist''s Union wanted Po to keep it. After thinking about it, Po was relieved. He and Qin Lanlan were originally the people of the alchemist''s Union. It was their duty to let them keep it.


    "OK, but aren''t you afraid of losing things." the alchemist union is very rich, but the warehouse is usually guarded by strong people, so Su Mu doesn''t worry about losing anything good.


    For a long time, law enforcement LAN came out of the alchemists'' union with an expression that he couldn''t find anything.


    "Blue law enforcement, do you have any clues?" Su Mu asked.


    Law enforcement LAN shook his head and said, "there''s no clue. Although it''s not big, it''s related to the face of the alchemist''s Union. I''ll try my best to find out."


    Yes, it''s not big, but it''s a matter of face for the alchemist''s Union and Aoki sect. The people of the alchemist''s Union died on Aoki sect''s territory, and Aoki sect can''t hang up. After all, it''s in the no fighting area.


    After dinner at night, Su Mu disappeared, and only a Bao and others remained in the alchemist Union. At night, a Bao called several people into the room. Ma Chunwen looked at the door and was not afraid of trouble.


    "What do you think of this?" Po asked.


    Zhong Yunfeng said: "it''s sudden. If it''s because our Qingyun sect is involved in the alchemist''s Union, I think it''s very unlikely. After we went to the city, there has been no violent Qingyun sect. During this period of time, the people of Qianfu mountain can''t know that we live in the alchemist''s Union, so I think the people of Qianfu mountain have another purpose."


    Jiu''An also nodded approvingly and said, "Yunfeng is right. This thousand volt mountain may want to get something from the alchemist''s Union."


    Zilong said, "but President Su also said that nothing was lost in the alchemist Union."


    Po frowned and said faintly, "maybe it''s not in the alchemist''s Union?"


    When he was in the southern fire Empire, Po had seen the alchemist''s warehouse, which was guarded by the strong. Moreover, he was not a senior level of the alchemist''s trade union. He couldn''t find the entrance to the warehouse at all. Maybe the people of Qianfu mountain were looking for something in the alchemist''s trade union''s warehouse.

 Chapter 328

    Early the next morning, Po left Ma Chun, Gu sing and others in the alchemist Union. For the sake of safety, Jiu''An also stayed in the alchemist Union.


    The next day, the first round of the knockout continued, and Li Fu was the first to play. Although Li Fu''s cultivation in the middle of Yuanying territory was not strong, his treasure was generous and brilliant. He beat his opponent down in just ten minutes and easily won a game.


    After Li Fu, he was a disciple of Pan Zong. Po noticed that the disciple of Pan Zong was much stronger than pan Xiang. In the middle stage of the exit state, there was another exit state. The pan Zong''s fierce fighting method was very fierce. Although it was a Dharma practice, he threw a big blow when he picked up a sledgehammer. There was no style of Dharma practice. It was a wild fighting method, The opponent only insisted on a few breaths and took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "Zilong, it''s you." at this time, Zilong ascended the high platform. Water Qilin has been taken into the Jiulong tripod by a Bao since they entered Qingmu city. After all, it''s too conspicuous to take a monster in such a place.


    After going to the stage and reporting the names to each other, Zilong easily defeated his opponent with Jin Shuo, and Jin Qiang reluctantly defeated an opponent in Yuanying territory with magic weapons. Up to now, although the strength shown by the disciples of Qingyun sect is not strong, the magic weapons in their hands are very fierce. Many friars envy the disciples of Qingyun sect and watch the stage, Many casual practitioners are very curious about the Qingyun sect and want to join the Qingyun sect. If they can get a spiritual weapon in the Qingyun sect, it will be a great temptation for them.


    In the afternoon, he finally came to musubai. Today, musubai is just a friar at the peak of the golden elixir realm, but Po is not worried at all. He has ice heart battle clothes, flying sword at the level of inferior treasure and ultimate spirit root. Even if he can''t fight with friars at the level of out of body realm, he will be fine.


    "Master, I''m going up."


    Po nodded and said, "well, do what you can. If you meet a strong opponent, take the initiative to admit defeat."


    Musubai smiled, nodded and said, "I know, master, I won''t let you down."


    On the high platform, the referee looked at mu SuBai''s young face, frowned and said, "report each other''s names."


    "Kong family, Kong Sheng."


    "Qingyun sect musubai, please give me some advice."


    The Kong family is a first-class family in the green wood Empire, and its strength is at the bottom among the first-class forces. Kong Sheng is the most talented young generation of the Kong family. He is 27 years old, the peak of Yuanying territory and a friar of shuilinggen.


    Looking at Mu Su Bai''s young face and feeling the peak cultivation of the golden elixir realm on him, Kong Sheng sneered: "where''s the little boy from? Go home and eat milk."


    As soon as Kong Sheng said this, the monk who supported the Kong family on the viewing platform burst into laughter.


    Mu Su Bai didn''t speak. His face was cold and his eyes were slightly closed. Suddenly, his breath changed, his violent momentum burst out in an instant, and the power of the ultimate spirit root was released in an instant, overwhelming Kong Sheng.


    Even the referee''s face changed. The referee was originally the water system spirit root. Under the influence of Mu SuBai''s extreme ice spirit root, he had the impulse to kneel. If he hadn''t had high cultivation, he would have knelt in front of Mu SuBai.


    Feeling this fear from the heart, Kong Sheng''s face was pale and it was good to be able to stand. His legs began to tremble. In front of the ultimate spiritual root, all water ice spiritual roots would be suppressed, even other spiritual roots would be affected.


    The breath of the ultimate spiritual root burst out and spread around. Po frowned. Mu SuBai had just become a friar and could not control his momentum freely. If it affected the audience on the audience, it would cause a lot of commotion.


    Sure enough, musubai''s breath instantly affected the crowd on the surrounding bleachers. Many friars looked at musubai with fear on their faces. Some friars of water system Linggen had been paralyzed on the ground. The referee also noticed this. What''s the matter?


    "Ultimate Linggen." at this time, the ancestors of several super forces from behind the high platform all looked at the eighth group. When they saw the momentum released by musubai, the ancestor of shuilian sect, Shuiyue jumped up and came to the high platform. A light blue light covered the high platform and prevented the momentum of musubai from being released. For a long time, Calm was restored on the stage, but in their eyes, mu SuBai''s eyes were like looking at a monster, with endless fear.


    The sudden appearance of Shuiyue surprised the referee. When he didn''t know what to say, Shuiyue said, "you won this game." Shuiyue said to Mu SuBai.


    The Kong family sitting in the distance didn''t know what was going on. They only saw Kong Sheng''s pale and paralyzed face on the ground. Then Shuiyue came to power and announced that mu Supai had won. What was going on?


    When Kong Sheng was carried off the platform by the Kongs, they knew in Kong Sheng''s mouth that mu SuBai had a terrible momentum that people couldn''t resist at all.


    After winning, mu SuBai walked down the platform. He didn''t take any action. He just looked at the sudden water moon and turned around and left.


    "You, wait." Shuiyue stopped mu SuBai. At this time, several other ancestors also came to the high platform one after another. Looking at mu SuBai was like looking at a baby. Their eyes were full of greed and joking. It was difficult for the ultimate Linggen to appear for thousands of years. Now there is one. None of them wants to be a disciple. Even Liu Zichen is moved.


    "Are you calling me?" musubai winked at the water moon and said.


    "Yes, what''s your name?"


    "Musu white."


    "Well, you will be my disciple in the future. I will accept you as my own disciple."


    "How can this be done? Shuiyue, you are a clear robber. Although the spirit root of this little brother is the ice spirit root, he has a share. I''m saying that the ice magic skills are not only in your shuilian sect, but also in our Nanhuo sect."


    "I refuse. I already have a master." Mu SuBai said, and went directly down the platform, ignoring several quarreling old men.


    There was an uproar on the stage. Many people didn''t know who these elders were, but those who didn''t even dare to take charge of the referee must be extraordinary. If they knew that the ancestor of shuilian sect wanted to accept mu SuBai as his own disciple, they would be envious, but mu SuBai refused.


    Seeing several grandfathers still standing on the high platform, the referee came up and said, "very grandfathers, can you make it convenient? There is still a game to be played here."


    These old guys reflected and got off the platform, but they didn''t go back to their seats, but walked in the direction of tiandaozong.


    The referee breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart, "the disciples of Qingyun sect are indeed geniuses. Up to now, they haven''t lost a game."

 Chapter 329

    "Boy, why do you refuse to be my disciple?" Shuiyue asked as soon as he arrived at the rest area of Qingyun sect.


    Looking at the fierce old men, Po said faintly, "I''m really sorry, everyone. My Qingyun sect rest area is too small to accommodate so many people."


    "Hmm?" looking at the narrow rest area, several people were stunned. The rest area was regardless of size. Why is the rest area of Qingyun sect so small? There''s no room for ten people.


    "Old wood monster, this is your Qingmu sect. Isn''t it right? It doesn''t treat you equally. Look at the rest area of other forces. It''s at least twice as big as here."


    Mu Ran''s face was not very good-looking. He called the friar in charge of arranging the rest area. After a scolding, he changed a larger place for PO and others.


    "I say, are you satisfied now?" looking at the spacious rest area, Po nodded with satisfaction. Zhong Yunfeng didn''t say a word. If Po wasn''t there, Zhong Yunfeng would be polite to each other, and Liu Zichen was also there, so Po spoke a little prickly.


    Po nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied. If there''s nothing to do, we have to go and prepare for the second round of knockout tomorrow."


    In the second round of knockout, 25 people in the eighth group will decide the top ten to enter the next round. The second round of knockout will compete in the way of challenge. As long as they can win two games in a row, they can be qualified to enter the top 100 competition.


    "Wait, I want to know who Su Bai''s master is." Shuiyue stopped Po and others.


    Po said, "I''m Su Bai''s master. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Po, Shuiyue smiled. If Mu SuBai''s master is an expert, she really can''t rob other people''s disciples. Looking at Bao''s cultivation in the early stage of leaving the body, Shuiyue said: "your disciple? You are mistaking people''s children. Su Bai''s talent. I''m afraid you can''t find a second one in the world, even on the east continent. You say a condition and let Su Bai give it to me."


    Po shook his head and said, "if you can take out the fairy weapon, I''ll let Su Bai worship you as a teacher instead."


    "Immortal weapon?" Shuiyue''s face changed. As the five super forces, shuilian sect has only one immortal weapon, which is the treasure of the town sect of shuilian sect. Only the oldest ancestor of shuilian sect is eligible to own it. Although Shuiyue is the oldest ancestor of shuilian sect, she is not the oldest ancestor of shuilian sect. She has only one top-grade Taoist weapon in her hand.


    "At this time, the lion opened his mouth and gave you a Taoist instrument. How about giving you a Taoist instrument?"


    Po shook his head.


    "Dao Qi, add a Jiupin pill."


    Po shook his head and said to Mu SuBai, "Su Bai, let her see the gift I gave you. If she can take it out better than the gift I gave you, you''ll follow her."


    Musubai also knew that there were few immortal weapons. Knowing that Shuiyue couldn''t take out immortal weapons, he quickly nodded and summoned the ice heart battle clothes in his body.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the venue began to decrease. Liu Zichen covered the rest area of Qingyun sect with a passport. The ice heart battle clothes were too shocking and dazzling. If they were seen by the monks in the stands, I didn''t know how much trouble it would bring to Po, so Liu Zichen secretly took action.


    "This is Bingxin battle suit, ah, senior brother Liu''s Bingxin battle suit."


    The crowd looked at mu SuBai''s ice heart battle clothes foolishly.


    Liu Zichen and several of the ancestors present are of the same age. They are older than Liu Zichen, but they call Liu Zichen senior brother because Liu Zichen has a higher generation than them.


    The five turned to Liu Zichen. Shuiyue asked, "senior brother Liu, is this mu SuBai your disciple?" they said it was a Bao''s disciple. They didn''t believe it. Bing Xin''s war clothes were worn on mu SuBai. They would rather believe that mu SuBai was Liu Zichen''s disciple.


    Liu Zichen shook his head and said, "no, he is not my disciple, but my grandson."


    As soon as he said this, musubai hurried forward to meet Liu Zichen.


    Everyone looked at mu SuBai in disbelief. Suddenly, everyone reacted. In this way, isn''t a Bao a disciple of Liu Zichen?


    "See you, master." Po bowed down in front of Liu Zichen. Liu Zichen said, "well, these are your martial uncles and uncles. Don''t lose courtesy in front of them."


    Po quickly said yes. "Meet some martial uncles and uncles."


    Up to now, everyone can''t believe that a Bao is Liu Zichen''s disciple. In this case, it''s not surprising that mu SuBai has Bingxin battle clothes. They must have good talent to be Liu Zichen''s disciples. They look at Po like mu SuBai.


    When the night came, several ancestors left reluctantly, and the next day''s competition was basically very. After the first round of knockout competition, almost half of the people were eliminated. There were 45 people left in the eighth group. Tiandaozong occupied six places, qianfushan also occupied four places, and panzong three places.


    Returning to the alchemist''s Union, Jiu''An found Po at the first time and said, "Po, the alchemist''s Union is not calm. During the day, I found an expert sneaking into the alchemist''s Union. It seems that he is looking for something. After looking for something for a long time, he left without success."


    Po was stunned. It seems that he guessed right. I''m afraid the alchemist Union has something good that Qianfu mountain wants.


    "What''s the strength of the master?" Po asked.


    Jiu''An shook his head and said, "it''s very strong. It should be the strong one in Wonderland. When I sneaked in, I pretended not to see him, so I didn''t start."


    Po nodded and passed the fairyland strongman, which was hard to deal with. Although Liu Zichen was in Qingmu City, Liu Zichen couldn''t do it. Po didn''t know who to ask for help for a moment.


    Late at night, Ma Chun took turns to watch the night. Po was worried. He got up at midnight and sat in the hall of the alchemist''s Union to meditate and practice. Suddenly, Po''s God moved and found a dark shadow whizzing into the hall and went towards the backyard of the alchemist''s Union.


    Po was startled and sneaked up. The backyard of the alchemist''s Union was very big. There were several football fields that were so big. There were all kinds of spirit grass in the backyard, but they were all low-cost spirit grass. He saw the man in black rummaging in the backyard and seemed to be looking for something. Po came to the backyard and hid behind a rockery. His divine consciousness watched the man in black at any time.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the man in black seemed to realize that someone was looking at him and hid into the darkness. The reason why the man in black didn''t act rashly was that he felt the breath of divine knowledge. Only the strong who knew fairyland could have divine knowledge. What he didn''t know was that Po was just a monk out of the body, so he hid into the darkness at the first time.


    "Hmm? It''s gone?" Po was stunned and suddenly lost the smell of the man in black. The backyard is closed and can only be accessed from the hall. Po''s position is where the hall enters the backyard, that is to say, the man in black is still in the backyard. He just hid. Po''s divine sense can''t find where it is?


    "How to do?" Po''s face changed. When he was thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly, a dangerous breath came to his face.

 Chapter 330

    The breath of terror instantly locked Po''s retreat and made him unable to move at all.


    "Hum." I heard a cold hum. A green flying Sword Pierced Po''s shoulder in an instant, and a big blood hole appeared on Po''s shoulder.


    Po''s face changed. The intense pain and piercing pain made Po tremble. Po was shocked. His immortal body would not be so uncomfortable if he was injured. The flying sword was highly toxic. Thinking of this, Po''s face changed again. An old man appeared in the dark, stood in front of Po, looked at Po coldly, and said, "I thought there was a strong man in the alchemist''s Union. I didn''t expect that he was a boy out of the body, hum."


    Looking at Po who was poisoned by his own poison and didn''t die, the strong man''s face didn''t change. When he was about to make up a knife for Po, he saw a figure rush out quickly, and the powerful momentum burst out in an instant, forcing the strong man in black out, and Jiu''An''s figure appeared beside Po.


    "Po, how''s it going?"


    Po sat up hard and said, "he can''t die yet. Be careful. He is a strong man in Wonderland. His flying sword is highly toxic."


    "Jiu''An nodded, looked stunned and said," highly toxic? Are you from Qianfu mountain? "Jiu''An asked.


    "Hum, so what? Is it like stopping me with your indestructible territory?" the man in black suddenly moved, and the green flying sword in his hand stabbed out in an instant. Jiu''An''s face changed, and a treasure appeared in Jiu''An''s hand.


    "Dang." in a hurry, Jiu''An was shaken back by the green flying sword. There is always a big gap between immortal and fairyland.


    Jiu''An''s face is ugly. The strength of the old man is by no means an ordinary strong man in Wonderland. The flying sword in his hand, in the just collision, Jiu''An knows that it is a treasure level flying sword, and the sword body is highly toxic.


    Just a blow, Jiu''An knew that he was not the opponent of the man in black at present. He hurriedly said to Po, "Po, I''ll hold him, you go."


    Po nodded and hurriedly stood up and ran to the middle of the hall. As long as he ran out, perhaps the strong man would take care of it in the crowd. This is Qingmu city. Even if the strength of Qianfu mountain is strong, he dare not be presumptuous in front of Qingmu city.


    When Po ran into the hall, there was a change in the Jiulong tripod. Po was overjoyed and hurried to sacrifice the Jiulong tripod. He saw sun Shangnan''s cold face and drilled out of the Jiulong tripod. Looking at the gorgeous decoration around him, he asked, "Po, where is this?" suddenly, sun Shangnan saw the injured Po, his face changed and hurried to say: "Po, what''s going on?" Sun Shangnan''s face became alert.


    "It''s too late to explain. Hurry up and help Jiu''An. It''s in the backyard." Po said, pointing to the direction of the backyard.


    Sun Shangnan has made a breakthrough. During this time, sun Shangnan has been staying in Po''s Jiulong tripod. In recent months, he has finally made a breakthrough, and his injury has completely healed. Liu Zichen''s Jiupin pill is really easy to use.


    Sun Shangnan didn''t stop much and hurried to the backyard. He saw that Jiu''An was suppressed by a man in black and had no resistance at all.


    "Hum." Sun Shangnan hummed coldly, and his figure disappeared directly in place. He didn''t know when there were two more cold and glittering daggers in his hands, blooming snow-white brilliance in the night.


    "Hum." a hum sounded. The strong man of the thousand volt mountain suddenly felt a strong smell of danger coming from behind him. With a sword, Jiu''An retreated and turned around quickly. However, he was still busy. He saw a snow-white dagger inserted into the waist of the strong man of the thousand volt mountain.


    "Yes, there is a strong man like you in the alchemist''s Union." the strong man of Qianfu mountain was shocked all over and his magic power surged wildly. The green flying sword in his hand suddenly crossed and forced Sun Shangnan to retreat. With a cold hum, he withdrew.


    "Want to run?" Sun Shangnan saw that the strong man ran away and chased him out, but he was stopped by Jiu''An and said, "don''t chase. Go and see Po first. He was injured and poisoned."


    The strong man ran away. Po sat in a corner of the hall with an ugly face. He didn''t get out until the strong man ran out. The blood hole in his shoulder was still bleeding. Fortunately, Po was immortal. Otherwise, Po might have died because of this wound and poison.


    "Po, how are you?" looking at the big wound on Po''s shoulder, Jiu''An and sun Shangnan changed their faces. Even if they suffered such a serious wound, I''m afraid they couldn''t stand up long ago, but Po could walk freely.


    "I can''t die. I need some time to help me protect the Dharma." Po explained and got into the Jiulong tripod. Jiuan and sun Shangnan were there. Po didn''t have to worry about the safety of the alchemist''s Union.


    In the Jiulong tripod, Po sat cross legged. His luck was the same as his sad skill. Suddenly, the Qi, blood and mana in his body were running quickly. He closed his eyes and looked inside. Po found that there was a dark green venom sticking to his meridians, constantly corroding his meridians. This kind of poison was very poisonous and sticky, which could kill Hugh''s accomplishments. Po found that his The mana gradually dissipated under the green poison.


    However, after the fortune world and the pitiful Dharma formula, the green liquid dissipated slowly. Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. No matter how strong the poison is, he still can''t help himself. The immortal body is not afraid of any knife wound. At the same time, it can be invincible. Otherwise, how can it be called the immortal body? It took Po a whole night to completely understand the toxin in his body and the wound on his shoulder All healed, but Po''s strength has not recovered. All night, in order to dispel the toxin, Po consumed all his mana.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a Bao came out of the Jiulong tripod and his face was a little pale. Jiu''An and sun Shangnan were still next to the Jiulong tripod. At this time, Zilong Li Gu and others also came to the hall. They also heard about a Bao.


    "Po, what''s your injury?" they were surprised to see that the wound on Po''s shoulder had healed. It was a big wound at the mouth of a bowl. It was completely cured in one night.


    Po smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that mana hasn''t recovered for the time being. Let''s go. It''s time to play."


    Sun Shangnan said, "if your mana hasn''t recovered, can you still compete?"


    At this time, Zilong smiled and said, "you don''t know. My little martial uncle is the most powerful when he doesn''t have mana." the power of anti dragon decision is clear to everyone.


    Po stared at Zilong and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid the thousand volt mountain has been eyeing the alchemist Union. Lao sun, you stay here and guard the alchemist Union. Ma Chun, you also stay."


    Jiu''An and Ma Chun nodded. Until now, sun Shangnan knew that his place was the alchemist''s Union. No wonder this place was so gorgeous. Only the alchemist''s Union had such a big hand in the whole world.


    "OK, the alchemist''s Union will give it to me. You can go to the competition at ease. If you have to show mercy to those sundries on the Qianfu mountain."

 Chapter 331

    After explaining some things, Po took the others to the admiration square. The elimination on the third day will drive the corner out of the top ten of each group and enter the hundred competition.


    On the third day, the audience in the square was still the same, millions of people, almost all monks.


    When they came to the new rest area, they were in a good mood. Since the discovery of Mu SuBai''s physique, the treatment of tiandaozong has changed. The rest area is spacious, and special personnel provide them with food.


    The competition began soon. Forty five people drew lots once, a total of forty-five lots, No. 1 to No. 2. If No. 1 wins, you can choose to rest or continue the competition. If you win two games in a row at the same time, you will be promoted directly, and you don''t need to participate in the knockout. The rules in previous years are like this. It''s difficult for anyone to win two consecutive games.


    At the beginning of the lottery, a Bao is No. 2, Li Gu is No. 7, Li Fu is No. 13, Zilong is No. 21, Jin Qiang is No. 27, mu SuBai is No. 30, and a Bao is still satisfied. In this case, the probability of several people against each other is very small.


    Soon, the competition began. The referee motioned to take the stage on the 1st and 2nd. Po jumped up and saw a monk at the peak of yuanyingjing opposite. In the past, every year, as long as more than monks in the later stage of yuanyingjing entered the top 100, there was no problem. However, this year, talents emerged, and it was impossible to enter the top 100 in the later stage of yuanyingjing.


    Seeing his opponent, Po frowned. It was obvious that the other party was a monk of Qianfu mountain.


    After the referee started, he saw the green flying sword whizzing in his hand towards Po. Po knew that the flying sword was highly toxic. However, even the highly toxic poison of the strong in the thousand volt Shantong fairyland could not hurt Po. The friars in Yuanying territory could not help Po at all.


    Po sneered and stood still. In other people''s eyes, Po was like a fool. He didn''t dodge in the face of the flying sword. Isn''t that trying to die.


    However, at the next moment, Po''s move changed the face of the monks in Qianfu mountain. Po raised his palm and grabbed the flying sword. He saw that the flying sword stayed an inch away from his face. Po grabbed the sword saint. You can see that there is a blue ice layer on Po''s hand to protect Po''s palm. How accurate judgment is needed to do this, Po has divine sense, and naturally can accurately judge the speed and trajectory of the flying sword.


    There was an uproar on the audience stage, and the referee also looked at Po in shock. In the camp of Qianfu mountain, an old man suddenly stood up, looked at Po and said, "it''s the boy." the old man was the strong man in Wonderland who sneaked into the alchemist Union last night. He thought Po would die if he was poisoned by his poison, but today Po stood on the competition platform, How can he not be shocked? He knows his strong poison. Even if the strong people in the immortal environment are poisoned by his strong poison, it is difficult to resist. Po is all right.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He slowly put down his hand holding the green flying sword with a cold face. Looking at the monk of Qianfu mountain opposite, he broke the flying sword with both hands.


    "Boom." there was an uproar at the scene. The magic weapon was destroyed and the friar was eaten back. The monk of Qianfu mountain vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. The magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon. It was so broken. What is the magic weapon in front of a Bao?


    When the friar of Qianfu mountain was still in shock, he saw Po''s body pop up in an instant, like a shell. He came to the friar of Qianfu mountain in an instant. A fist blew out, and a powerful force broke out on his fist. A fist hit the friar of Qianfu mountain on his chest.


    Shocked, the whole audience was silent. Po''s fist directly passed through the chest of the thousand volt mountain friar. The thousand volt mountain friar couldn''t believe it. He watched his chest pierced by Po''s fist. He was stunned for a long time. The severe pain came. His heart was shattered, his meridians stopped running, his head tilted and died. The competition didn''t stipulate that he can''t kill as long as the other party didn''t admit defeat, Killing each other is not against Dabi''s rules.


    "Yes, dare to move the people of Qianfu mountain and seek death." in the rest area of Qianfu mountain, the strong man who sneaked into the alchemist''s Union jumped up and came to the high platform in an instant. A gust of palm wind knocked ah Bao off the high platform and caught the dead Qianfu mountain disciple. This disciple is the disciple of the strong man in Wonderland. Although he was not personally handed down, he was killed on this occasion, That''s hitting him in the face naked.


    "Hum, how dare you be presumptuous when you are above the big ratio." at this time, the ancestor of Qingmu sect, sitting behind the high platform, didn''t know when he came to the high platform. The huge power pressed the strong man of Qianfu mountain to pass the peak momentum of fairyland, which shocked the strong man of Qianfu mountain. He was just in the middle of fairyland. In the face of Muran, he died a few moves.


    "He killed my disciple. It''s impossible to let it go." the strong man of the thousand volt mountain said ruthlessly.


    At this time, Po reluctantly got up from the ground. Jiu''An and others came to Po and glared at the people of Qianfu mountain. The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. Among the camp of Qianfu mountain, there were also several immortal and returning to virtual places, whose strength was far above tiandaozong. Therefore, Jiu''An and others could only watch coldly. If they started, they would not benefit at all. What''s more, it''s still a long time, It is obviously unrealistic to make trouble under the eyelids of Aoki sect.


    There was an uproar at the scene of the dramatic change. There was an interval of more than a mile between several high platforms, but the eyes of several high platforms around were attracted. They humed coldly and said: "Qianfu mountain, show me some respect. This is qingmuzong, not your Qianfu mountain. Dabi didn''t stipulate that killers can''t be killed in the competition. If you don''t do your best, how can you give full play to the level of your disciples."


    The strong man of Qianfu mountain looked cold. In front of Mu ran, he really didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He said coldly, "well, I''ve recognized the planting of Qianfu mountain, so I''ll step down. In the next game, I''ll do my best and listen to me." the monk of Qianfu mountain obviously told the disciples to compete later and let go and fight to death.


    Under the pressure of Aoki Zong, the scene soon calmed down. A Bao was secretly slapped by the strong man of Qianfu mountain. His internal state was not very good. Originally, his magic power had not been restored. After such a blow, a Bao obviously could not continue the game, but he won a game and could have a rest for a while.


    "Liu Yibao won a game, choose to rest or continue the game?" the referee asked.


    Po said, "I choose to have a rest." Po''s rest is No. 3 and No. 4. No. 3 and No. 4 are also the friars at the peak of Yuanying territory. They fought for a full hour to determine the victory or defeat, but the winner''s mana consumption is almost the same, and they can''t support it at all. He chose to rest. No. 5 and No. 6 will end soon, which is not much worse than the cultivation, It''s almost rare to be able to stick to two games.

 Chapter 332

    After three games, in the fourth game, Li Gu came on the stage. It was Qianfu Qianyu who came out with Li Gu at the same time. Seeing Qianyu come on, Po''s face changed and his strength in the later stage of getting out of the body. However, he was a big grade higher than Li Gu. Li Gu was only in the middle of Yuanying territory, and Qianyu was by no means an ordinary monk in the later stage of getting out of the body. Li Gu has a small chance of winning against him, and his life may be in danger.


    "Li Gu, do what you can. You''d rather give up than do anything," Po said to Li Gu.


    Li Gu smiled and said to Po, "young Lord, I''ve always lived in your shadow. I admit that compared with you, I''m nothing. You brought me to know this cruel cultivation world. If you want to survive, you must have the strength to survive. If you don''t have the strength to exist, then the existence will lose its meaning." Li Gu said, Turning around, he went up to the high platform and looked at the Qianyu of Qianfu mountain. Li Gu said with a cold smile: "come on, let me see how powerful the first day of Qianfu mountain is."


    Looking at Li Gu, Qianyu sneered and said, "if you want to know my strength, you''re not qualified." as soon as the voice fell, Qianyu shot a green light in his hand. With a whoosh, it was amazing and shot directly at Li Gu.


    As soon as Li Gu''s face changed, the Jiuan Zhong Yunfeng under the stage was also shocked. It was obviously a concealed weapon.


    When they were shocked, a turtle shield suddenly appeared in front of Li Gu, blocking the green light. The light fell on the ground. You can see that it was a small knife. It was refined. It was the lowest level magic weapon, but Qianyu was coated with highly toxic, so it was very dangerous.


    "Boy, the reaction is really fast, but in front of absolute strength, the reaction is not fast." Qianyu moved.


    Qianyu''s flying sword came out with a green awn. After a circle in the air, it stabbed Li Gu. At the same time, in Qianyu''s hand, a handprint was tied up and played out in an instant. A huge green handprint was formed in an instant and pushed towards Li Gu.


    As soon as Li Gu''s face changed, he controlled the turtle shield and put on his palm print. At the same time, Li Gu offered his treasure and welcomed the flying sword.


    After the violent collision, Li Gu was pale. Although he reluctantly blocked Qianyu''s palm print and flying sword, Li Gu was very reluctantly, and the strength gap was too large.


    "Fight." Li Gu gritted his teeth and saw several complex fingerprints in his hands. Suddenly, the earth elements around Li Gu rushed frantically towards Li Gu. The momentum was amazing and even attracted an uproar among the monks around him.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xuan, the ancestor of the thick earth sect, shook his face and said excitedly, "this, this is a long lost gathering earth into a soldier. This boy can use it."


    "What? Gathering earth into soldiers? Li dung, are you sure that boy really uses gathering earth into soldiers?" only Zhang Yufeng of Nanhuo sect dared to call Li Xuan Li dung.


    Li Xuan nodded excitedly and said, "yes, it''s gathering earth to become a soldier. I''m a unique skill lost by Houtu sect. This boy must have got it from there."


    Houtuzong''s unique skill, gathering earth into soldiers, was famous in the mainland ten thousand years ago. During the Zhengmo war, the strong people of houtuzong gathered two natives by virtue of gathering earth into soldiers. The owner had the same strength as him. He just beat a strong person in the later stage of tongwonderland with his strength in the early stage of tongwonderland. Since then, houtuzong''s gathering earth into soldiers was famous in the mainland, but after that war, The ancestor who used earth gathering to become a soldier was killed by the devil, resulting in the loss of earth gathering to become a soldier. After several reversals, he fell into the hands of the ancestor of Tianlong sect. Li Gu inherited the inheritance of Tianlong immortal and naturally got the powerful magic of earth gathering to become a soldier.


    I saw a native standing beside Li Gu and using this spell. Li Gu consumed almost half of his mana. The native can''t die unless he is completely destroyed.


    "Huh? Desperate?" Qianyu looked at the native called by Li Gu, and his face changed slightly. However, it was very easy for him to deal with this clumsy native.


    Qianyu saw a seed in his hand. Qianyu''s mana moved. The seed in his hand grew rapidly and grew into a vine in an instant, winding around the natives around Li Gu.


    As soon as Li Gu''s face changed, he quickly offered his flying sword and rushed into the vines. However, Li Gu found that these vines were cut continuously, which was harder than the highly poisonous thorns.


    Qianyu sneered and said, "although your treasure is sharp, my vine is harder. Do you want to know what kind of vine it is?"


    Li Gu''s face looks ugly. He thought he could use earth to become a soldier and rely on the natives to fight Qianyu. However, Li Gu found that it was wrong to use the unearthed people. Among the vines, the natives could not give full play to their strength. Moreover, once they were entangled by the vines, it was impossible to break away. Even the precious tools cut down the vines. How hard it was.


    When Jiu''An under the stage saw this vine, his face changed, exclaimed and said, "that''s fruitless vine."


    Zilong looked at Jiu''An suspiciously and said, "elder martial brother, what is fruitless vine? Is it powerful?"


    Jiuan''s face was dignified and said: "Fruitless vine is the top vine for refining magic weapons. For whip magic weapons, the toughness of fruitless vine is the best material. Moreover, without the strength of Yuanshen realm, the fruitless vine can''t be cut continuously. The magic weapon refined from fruitless vine can''t reach the level of spirit weapon, but its power is absolutely no less than that of ordinary spirit weapon. Unexpectedly, this thousand volt mountain has fruitless The seeds of the vine. "


    Many friars don''t know wuguoteng. Only some strongmen of Qingmu sect know it. When Muran, the ancestor of Qingmu sect, saw Qianyu use the wuguoteng, his face changed. The wuguoteng cultivation world is very rare. It has almost disappeared in all areas. Qianfu mountain can get something that even Qingmu sect can''t get. Although Muran was shocked, But the fruitless vine was not a good thing in his eyes.


    "Boy, you should be honored if I can use this fruitless vine to deal with you. Don''t worry, my fruitless vine is not highly toxic. Let you and enjoy my human meat meal slowly."


    The fruitless vine suddenly flourished and jumped on Li Gu. Li Gu Gen couldn''t hide. He only controlled the turtle shield around him. However, Li Gu found that the turtle shield couldn''t stop the fruitless vine. His body was entangled by the fruitless vine in an instant and couldn''t move at all.


    The whole platform was occupied by the fruitless vine. The referee could only fly into the air. Qian Yu stood on the vine of the fruitless vine. He didn''t know when there were two more glittering knives in his hand. They looked very sharp.


    "Boy, Dabi doesn''t stipulate that you can''t kill or abuse people. Today I''m going to cut off your meat piece by piece in front of everyone, so that your life is better than death."


    Li Gu''s face was cold. Qian Yu fell with a knife and cut off a piece of meat on Li Gu''s shoulder.


    "Ah." Li Gu screamed, and there was an uproar at the scene. Many friars were scolding Qianyu for being shameless, but Qianyu didn''t seem to hear it. Only in the camp of Qianfu mountain, he was very satisfied with Qianyu''s practice. It was revenge. Revenge ah Bao killed their disciples of Qianfu mountain.

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Li Gu, a Bao''s face changed. Li Fu and others nearby were constantly shouting to let Li Gu admit defeat, but the strong man of Qianfu mountain had laid a magic barrier around the high platform to isolate the voice of the outside world.


    "Shameless." Po scolded, looked coldly at the people in Qianfu mountain, ran to the high platform and watched Li Gu''s meat cut off one by one. Po was furious and his momentum soared in an instant. He could not watch Li Gu being abused by Qianyu. If he went on like this, Li Gu would probably die because of excessive blood loss.


    "Boy, there''s no room for you here." seeing Po''s appearance, the friar of Qianfu mountain sneered and blocked Po.


    "Let him go, this time we admit defeat." Po said coldly.


    "Admit defeat? It''s up to you. The boy who wants to admit defeat can say it himself, but now, it''s impossible."


    As soon as po''s face changed, he quickly looked at the platform and saw that Li Gu''s mouth was blocked by several vines. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Despicable." Po glared at the people of the thousand volt mountain.


    "Ha ha, this is the end of being right with the people in Qianfu mountain. Boy, if you want to save him, give us the treasure of Qingyun sect, and we''ll let the boy go. How about it?"


    "Bah." Po stared at the people of Qianfu mountain. His soaring momentum stopped for a moment, looked coldly at the high platform and said to the people behind him: "the next game depends on you. Don''t humiliate Qingyun, let alone weaken the momentum of tiandaozong."


    As soon as po''s voice fell, he saw Po rise up with great momentum. The referee was also shocked by this change. Aoki''s ancestor was about to make a move, but he was stopped by Liu Zichen and said, "the real genius doesn''t need us to intervene. Let it be."


    As soon as he was stunned, he sat down again.


    Po jumped high, his whole body was full of red Mans, and the enchanting red light in his hand was thrown out.


    "Ang." the loud sound of the Dragon chant rang through the whole square, and the monks of other groups who were competing stopped one after another. When Qin Yu of the Qin family heard the Dragon chant, it was obvious that he was stunned. The Qin family was divided into the first group, far away from the eighth group. The next moment, Qin Yu jumped off the platform and rushed towards the eighth group, Qin Yu didn''t want to participate in this big competition. She is not good at attack magic. She can defeat her opponent with several powerful magic weapons. Now Qin Yu is a friar in the early stage of going out of the body.


    "What''s the matter? What''s that?" I saw a blood dragon with a length of more than 30 feet standing proudly over the square. After a dragon chant, it plunged down.


    There was a cry of surprise at the scene. Some friars who had seen Po against the dragon and the sky immediately recognized Po''s identity. When he was in the South fire Empire, Po destroyed several streets of the South fire city with the help of the dragon and the sky.


    In the meaning of Mu ran, aomu sect did not block a Bao.


    "Boom, boom." the barrier set by the referee was smashed under the anti dragon shock. He was the strong one to return to the virtual world. Even the friars of the yuan divine world were difficult to break, and he was broken by a Bao''s move.


    The anti dragon startled heaven to break the boundary, which was almost consumed. Qian Yu looked at Po Po in shock. He couldn''t forget the scene just now. If the blood dragon wasn''t blocked by the judge''s boundary, Qian Yu even felt that under the blood dragon, he was like a mole ant. You are small.


    Cold sweat ran down Qianyu''s forehead. He stopped abusing Li Gu. His eyes were full of fear and watched ah Bao jump onto the platform.


    "Boy, what are you doing? This is a competition field. You can''t fool around." the strong man of Qianfu mountain saw Ah Bao on the high platform and quickly dodged to stop ah Bao.


    A Bao ignored the sudden appearance of the figure, which did not destroy the strong in the early stage of the territory, and directly punched out.


    "Boy, if you dare to do it to me, you''re impatient. Since you did it first, I don''t have to be polite." seeing ah Bao do it, the immortal strongman of Qianfu mountain sneered, moved his magic power and punched each other.


    "Boom." Po suddenly felt that his fist was hitting a hard stone. The strong shock force poured into his body and constantly destroyed the meridians in Po. However, Po ignored it. With the help of the rebound force, he came to Li Gu and offered up ChiYan. He frantically cut down the fruitless rattan, the best spiritual weapon, and today''s ChiYan, With the scorching waves, it has a restraining effect on the fruitless rattan. Generally, ChiYan waved it. He saw that the fruitless rattan around Li Gu was cut off by ChiYan, and there were traces of high temperature burning at the incision.


    The fruitless vines were cut off by Po. Li Gu fell down weakly. Po hugged them and said, "Li Gu, hold on."


    Li Gu reluctantly smiled at Po and said, "young Lord, I''m sorry, I can''t beat him."


    Just after that, Li Gu''s head tilted. He fainted because he lost too much blood.


    A Bao stares at Qian Yu coldly. In his eyes, the angry fire is burning. Qian Yu doesn''t dare to look at a Bao.


    When Qin Yu arrived, she saw that the people of Qianfu mountain were facing off with the people of tiandaozong. When she saw a Bao on the high platform, her pretty face changed, jumped to a Bao and asked, "brother a Bao, what''s the matter?"


    Po ignored Qin Yu, but glared at Qianyu coldly. In his eyes, he seemed to spray thousands of magic weapons and break Qianyu into pieces.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Qianyu trembled. At this time, he was afraid of Po. That fear came from his heart.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to use all my brother''s suffering on you." Po holds Li Gu and approaches Qianyu step by step.


    Qianyu retreated a few steps in fear. When he pushed to the edge of the platform, his face changed and said, "Liu Yibao, I know you''re powerful, but now I''m still competing with him. What do you mean, Qingyun Zong can''t afford to lose."


    Qianyu''s words immediately attracted a lot of boos from the audience. Many monks disdained Qianyu''s hot means.


    "Hum, how dare you fool around at the scene of Dabi." at this time, Mu ran fell from the sky and fell on the high platform. Under his magic power, these fruitless vines turned into dust and dissipated.


    "Liu Yibao, that''s enough. You have violated the Dabi regulations by disturbing the competition without permission. According to the regulations, you are disqualified."


    Po obviously expected this result, but for Li Gu, even if he gave up Dabi, so what.


    Hearing this result, Qianyu was relieved. In the eighth group, Liu Yibao was the only one who could pose a threat to him. Looking at the whole game, there were dozens of monks who came out of the body. However, he was the only monk in the later stage of the out of the body state.


    Po took Li Gu down to the high platform and looked at more than 20 knife marks on Li Gu. Po seemed to feel that the knife wound was on himself.


    "Qianfu mountain, I will destroy you. This vicious means is not worthy of becoming a monk."

 Chapter 334

    A Bao put Li Gu aside and fed him several healing pills. Li Gu''s injury needs time to recover. Joking, Qianyu cut several kilograms of meat from Li Gu. It can''t be cured by a few healing pills.


    "This boy, leave it to me. I have a way to make him recover in a short time." at this time, Li Xuan of houtuzong said to a Bao. Liu Zichen stood aside and nodded gently towards a Bao.


    A Bao understood and said, "OK." a Bao didn''t know Li Xuan''s identity, but from Li Xuan, a Bao felt a heavy momentum. The old man must have something to do with Houtu sect, otherwise he couldn''t stand with Liu Zichen.


    Li Xuan picked up Li Gu and directly left the admiration square. After several strong players of aokizong appeared, the scene recovered calm, and each group also started the game.


    Po was disqualified from the competition. The people of tiandaozong didn''t look very good. With the talents of Zilong and Li Fu, they couldn''t enter the top ten at all. However, Qingyun had to enter the top three to correct his name. Helpless, Zhong Yunfeng sighed and said: "In the next game, everyone must focus on their own safety. Even if you can''t keep Qingyun''s reputation, you can''t do anything."


    Now, Fanyu is facing the threat of evil. Even if Qingyun can correct his name, what can he do?


    Po was helpless. If he didn''t rush to save Li Gu, he was afraid that Li Gu''s life would be in danger.


    "Little martial uncle, don''t worry, we''re not so weak, aren''t we the first three." as soon as Zilong''s voice fell, a clever figure suddenly came out, grabbed Zilong''s waist and twisted 360 degrees.


    "Oh," said Zilong. Yuan Lili was looking at her with a smile.


    "Lily, why are you here?"


    "Hum, I know that our flame sect also participated in the big competition and didn''t come to me to die. By the way, I can tell you, it''s impossible for you to enter the top three. It''s difficult to enter the top ten and return the top three. Don''t brag."


    "Ah, lily, I just have confidence. Don''t hit me. Also, I''m not not not looking for you, but we met some accidents when we came here."


    Indeed, when a Bao and other talents came to Qingmu City, they met the alchemist''s Union. They really couldn''t get away from it. Under Zilong''s various explanations, Yuan Lili knew the specific reason of the matter and said, "hum, Qianfu mountain, how brave, the alchemist''s Union dared to break through. However, don''t worry, a Bao. We flame sect are standing with you."


    "There is also the Qin family." at this time, Qin Yu, who has not spoken, finally found a chance to speak.


    "Wow, sister Qin Yu, you''re here too. I just saw you still competing. How''s it going? Did you win?" then yuan Lili found Qin Yu standing next to a Bao.


    Po smiled and said, "I''ll take your kindness. I hope you can support us against the devil in the future. However, I don''t want you to intervene in the gratitude and resentment of the thousand volt mountain."


    Po said faintly.


    After a whole day''s competition, Li Fu and Zilong didn''t meet people from Qianfu mountain. Otherwise, something might happen again. They both entered the qualification of the top 100 competition. Jin Qiang met a strong opponent. After hundreds of rounds, Jin Qiang still put down. Jin Qiang''s perseverance is strong, but his talent is still too weak and his accomplishments can''t be rooted.


    Fortunately, mu SuBai entered the top 100 competition by virtue of his extreme spiritual root advantage. Tiandaozong, the top 10 in group 8, tiandaozong occupied three people, Qianfu mountain also occupied three people, panzong two people, and the remaining two were two friars at the peak of Yuanying territory.


    "No, Qingyun must correct his name." at this time, Jingyu walked into the rest area of Qingyun sect without expression.


    "The disqualification does not affect Po''s contention for the top three positions." Jingyu said.


    "Er? The competition qualification has been cancelled, and can you compete for the top three?" they looked at Jingyu suspiciously.


    Jingyu''s face was calm and said, "Po has been disqualified from the competition. He can only watch the top 100 competition, even the top 10 competition and the top three competition. However, once the top 10 candidates are determined, there will be a challenge."


    Said here, Jingyu smiled and continued: "among the monks who were eliminated in the first round, they can challenge the top ten. Once they win, they can replace them."


    "Ah, that''s good. If you are strong, admit defeat when you come, and finally challenge the top ten, wouldn''t it be easy?" Zilong said.


    Jingyu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t understand it like this. Although the top ten people lose, they can also get the top ten rewards, while the successful people can only get the ranking but can''t get the reward."


    People understand.


    "Then Po can compete for the top three position in the challenge?"


    "Yes."


    Po sneers at the corners of his mouth. In this way, Po can rest assured that as long as he can beat the top three, he can keep Qingyun''s reputation. Participating in the Qingmu competition is originally to keep Qingyun''s name. As for those rewards, Bao doesn''t care at all.


    In the three-day knockout, there are only 100 excellent disciples left. These people will be expelled from the top ten and the top three in the next few days.


    Returning to the alchemist''s Union, Po saw that Su Mu was back, and there were two people with Su mu. From them, Po felt a strong momentum. Both of them were strong people in fairyland.


    "Po, it''s really thanks to you these days." Su Mu came back. Po told Su Mu about the arrival of the strong man of Qianfu mountain.


    Su Mu frowned when he heard that the alchemist trade union was sparsely staffed. These two strong men, but he invited Aoki Zong, not that there was no strong man in the alchemist trade union, but the only strong man in the alchemist trade union, who was in charge of the warehouse. The warehouse was the most important place of the alchemist trade union. Even if the whole trade union was taken away, the strong man in charge of the warehouse would not show up.


    "I don''t know what the thousand volt mountain is looking for in the alchemist''s Union. Brother Su, since you''re back, my people don''t have to stay here to guard it."


    There is some friction between Qianfu mountain and Qingyun sect. Tiandao sect is weak. Now sun Shangnan and Jingyu are here. Tiandao sect doesn''t have to be afraid of the people of Qianfu mountain. Even if they start on Dabi, a Bao doesn''t have to worry about anything. If it''s bad, isn''t Liu Zichen there.


    After the top 100 candidates were determined, Dabi stipulated that they would have a rest for two days. These two days, two strong men invited by Su Mu sat in the alchemy Union, and the people from Qianfu mountain did not come to the alchemy Union.


    Qin Yu and Yuan Lili have been together with the people of tiandaozong. In recent days, Po hasn''t seen Bai Ming. He hasn''t seen him since he last played Bai Ming on the street. But Ting Qin Yu said that Bai Ming has also entered the battle for the top 100. Po can''t help but be surprised. Bai Ming is usually greedy for life and afraid of death, I didn''t expect to be able to get rid of all the talents in the world and enter the top 100, which surprised Po.

 Chapter 335

    The two-day break soon passed, and the friars injured in the competition basically recovered. These 100 friars should expel the top ten friars in three days. As long as they enter the top ten, they can not only get rich rewards, but also spread their reputation throughout the world.


    Only Li fuzilong and mu Supai of tiandaozong entered the competition. Early in the morning, they came to the admiration square. They saw that the ten high platforms were gone and replaced by a high platform with a radius of three miles. The square was full of people. Many positions were still empty at ordinary times. In the first hundred wars, there was no empty position, hundreds of thousands of people, That''s to see who can get the top ten titles in the world.


    In the rest area of Qingyun sect, Po said: "don''t have pressure. We can enter the top 100. We are all talents among various forces. If we can''t fight, we will admit defeat. We still have challenges."


    "Yes." Li Fuzi, long mu SuBai nodded.


    The competition mode of the top 100 competition is the same as that of the knockout competition. 100 people take the way of drawing lots. There are 50 groups in the competition. It takes two rounds of knockout before they can be expelled from the top 10.


    The lottery soon ended. The three people of tiandaozong drew the front lot, but fortunately, it''s not the same lot. The same lot means they are opponents,


    At the beginning of the competition, Qin Yu and Yuan Lili came to the rest area of Qingyun sect.


    "Eh, Po, aren''t you from Tiandao sect? Why have you become Qingyun sect again?" Yuan Lili asked suspiciously.


    Po smiled and said, "we were the disciples of Qingyun sect, but we were forced to leave Qingyun for the time being. We just met the devil sect and established the Tiandao sect." Bao briefly told Qingyun about it. Yuan Lili and Qin Yu knew the reason.


    "I see. The people of Qianfu mountain are so hateful. Po, we must teach them a good lesson and avenge Qingyun''s dead elders." Yuan Lili said to fight against injustice.


    Po smiled and looked at the high platform. He saw that a monk had been beaten down. The first game soon ended. In the second game, Zilong played. Zilong''s opponent was actually a disciple of mang clan. At the beginning, in mang City, the royal family of mang clan took refuge in the devil''s way, which greatly reduced the strength of mang clan. Moreover, mang clan didn''t get a meteorite and was swallowed by the royal family alone.


    "Zilong, come on." Yuan Lili shouted under the stage.


    Zilong nodded, showed a healthy smile, looked at his opponent and said, "Qingyun zongzilong."


    "Mang Zong mang Qing."


    As soon as the voice fell, they offered their magic weapons respectively. Zilong was rich in gold and bright in gold. In mangqing''s hand, there was a whip.


    "Whoosh." mang Qing waved his whip and yelled at Zilong. Zilong smiled. Mang Qing''s whip was a low-grade spirit weapon with great lethality. If it hadn''t been for his magic weapon, it would have been eliminated by looking at his cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    Zilong raised Jin Shuo and blocked the whip back. As soon as he got close, Zilong pulled the second whip again.


    "So fast." Zilong took a breath.


    "Dang." this time, Zilong obviously felt a strong force on the whip. His arm was slightly numb and his face changed. He hurried away. If he came to whip, Zilong was afraid that even Jin Shuo could not hold it stably. He retreated just to alleviate the numbness of his arm.


    Seeing Zilong retreating, mang Qing sneered and felt Zilong''s cultivation in the middle of Yuanying territory. He was secretly pleased that his later cultivation could not beat a middle-term monk? On the surface, it can, but is it really so?


    Mang Qing took advantage of the situation and shook his hand holding the whip. The whip pulled out. This time, Zilong didn''t dodge or stop. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and threw Jin Shuo out. With a whoosh, he flew out towards mang Qing.


    Seeing that Zilong lost Jin Shuo and had no magic weapon in his hand to resist his whip, wouldn''t it be death? Just when the whip was about to reach Zilong, I saw Zilong''s foot slip and the wind step on it, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Mang Qing was surprised. Jin Shuo had flown to him, but the target was not him, but passed by him. Suddenly, a terrible smell came, and Zi Long suddenly appeared beside mang Qing.


    Zilong sneered. He took Jin Shuo and cut him down. His powerful momentum and sharp breath shocked mang Qing. He quickly turned sideways and wanted to dodge, but he was still a step slow. He saw Jin Shuo scratch his arm and leave a deep wound.


    Mang Qing quickly retreated and felt pain in his right hand, which made him almost unable to hold the whip. This whip is his only attack magic weapon. He has lost the power of the magic weapon. He is an ordinary monk.


    "Ha ha, see how you still use this whip." Zilong smiled, put Jin Shuo away and continued, "you don''t need a whip, and I don''t need a magic weapon."


    Mang Qing, who was going to admit defeat, was immediately happy. He didn''t have a whip. Although his combat effectiveness decreased a lot, the other party didn''t use magic weapons. He believed that he would win this game with his later cultivation.


    While he was daydreaming, Zilong''s figure came. Jin Shuo was powerful, but he ignored Zilong''s speed and strength.


    "Boom." Zilong punched mang Qing on the chest. He saw mang Qing''s body fly upside down and hit the ground hard, spitting blood at his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    There was a burst of warm applause and cheers at the scene. The audience were cheering for Zilong''s speed. Many friars had never seen that the friars in Yuanying territory could have such a fast speed that they could only see a residual shadow.


    "Qingyun zongzilong wins," the referee shouted.


    "Please draw the disciples with lot No. 3 to compete on the stage."


    Zilong returned to the rest area and gasped slightly. On the surface, Zilong won easily, but only a Bao and tiandaozong knew that Zilong had done his best. He didn''t know any magic. Without water Kirin, his combat effectiveness could not be compared with that before. Zilong, who had been with water Kirin since childhood, was with water Kirin, Combat effectiveness is naturally not the same as it is now.


    In the third game, a Bao saw Qian Yu. In the whole contest, Qian Yu''s cultivation is the highest. Moreover, a Bao can see that Qian Yu is not as simple as it seems, and he seems to hide his strength. When the challenge comes, a Bao will choose Qian Yu to challenge, not for others, because he will humiliate Li Gu, Po will get it back for Li Gu.


    Qianyu''s opponent lost the array without going through ten rounds in Qianyu''s hands. Qianyu won easily.


    "Let''s start the eighth game. Please sign the friar No. 8 on the stage."


    "No. 8, elder martial brother, it''s your turn," said Po.


    Li Fu nodded and was about to go on stage, but he saw a young monk coming out of the camp of Qianfu mountain. Po was stunned. He really had a narrow road to his friends. He unexpectedly met Qianfu mountain again.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can''t, admit defeat. Don''t force it."


    Li Fu nodded, but his face showed a firm expression and said, "I know what to do."

 Chapter 336

    On the high platform, Li Fu looked coldly at the disciples of Qianfu mountain, his eyes seemed to stir up a spark.


    "Oh, you Qingyun sect are really unlucky to meet our Qianfu mountain again. Ha ha, boy, admit defeat as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be merciful. If you miss and kill you, your beautiful partner will be widowed." the friar of Qianfu mountain glanced at Qi Lanlan in the rest area of Qingyun sect. During this time, Li Fu and Qi Lanlan stuck together, Even fools know that they are partners.


    When Li Fu was angry, his whole body momentum soared. However, the monk of Qianfu mountain didn''t pay attention to Li Fu at all, because he was a monk in the early stage of going out of the body. In addition to Qianyu, he had the best talent of Qianke. This Qianke also had the capital to enter the top ten. When Li Fu met, it was very difficult to fight this war.


    "In the middle of Yuanying territory, hum, boy, it''s useless. Go back and Practice for ten years, and you''re not my opponent." Qian Yu''s voice just fell and offered the flying sword in his hand. The green flying sword has amazing momentum and inferior spirit weapon.


    Li Fu quickly offered his flying sword.


    The two flying swords fought several times in the air. Although Li Fu''s flying sword was a treasure, he only had the cultivation of Yuanying territory and could not fully exert the power of treasure. Although Qianke''s flying sword was a spiritual weapon, his cultivation of out of body territory could fully exert the power of spiritual weapon. From this point of view, Li Fu''s flying sword gradually fell into the disadvantage of the two people. Soon, Li Fu''s flying sword began to lose the enemy, Li Fu''s face changed. Although the magic weapon battle cost very little magic power, it''s not a way to go on like this. He can''t fight a thousand Ke at all.


    "Hum, boy, although the treasure is powerful, it depends on who has it, at least not in your hand."


    "When." Qianke controls the flying sword to knock Li Fu''s treasure to the ground. The air engine pulls, controls the flying sword and quarrels with Li Fu to cut it down.


    "No, eldest martial brother, get away." Po''s face changed. He saw that Qianke''s flying sword was about to fall, and Li Fu stood still. If he was cut by the flying sword, even if he didn''t die, the poison on the flying sword alone could kill Li Fu. The friars of Qianfu mountain had poison on the flying sword, but Po had experienced it personally.


    "If you don''t hide, don''t blame me for being impolite. Go to hell." Qianke cut down with his flying sword.


    Just as the flying sword was about to cut Li Fu, suddenly, Li Fu suddenly burst into a strong momentum. The hot breath spread all over the audience. The referee''s face changed. The sudden violent momentum spread towards the audience area. The referee rushed to set up a border around the high platform to prevent Li Fu''s momentum from affecting the audience.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Ke''s face changed. His flying sword fell. Li Fu punched out and flew his flying sword out.


    The people of Qianfu mountain and tiandaozong were shocked to see the changes of Li Fu on the stage. They saw that Li Fu''s body grew slowly and became a giant three meters high before it stopped. Many forces around him were shocked. Although Li Fu''s momentum was only in the middle of Yuanying territory, it broke out, Even Qian Ke, a monk at the beginning of his exit, felt fear.


    "Crazy. It turned out to be crazy." at this time, some well-informed friars recognized Li Fu''s change.


    During the war against tianwo sect, a Bao saw this change of Li Fu. At that time, a Bao didn''t know that this constitution was crazy.


    Crazy physique is almost as famous as Zhong Yunfeng''s five element Jue body. It is a good physique for cultivating physique. In terms of talent, crazy physique is not as good as five element Jue body, but in terms of explosive force and combat effectiveness, crazy physique is far above five element Jue body, but it takes a long time to recover every time.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy." behind the high platform, the ancestors of the five forces looked at Li Fu in shock. What kind of power is tiandaozong? First came out of an extreme spiritual root, and now there is another disciple of crazy physique.


    The five ancestors subconsciously looked at Liu Zichen. The former musubai was his disciple, so they had to give up. But Li Fu, if not Liu Zichen''s disciple, they would accept Li Fu as a disciple no matter how much it cost, especially Zhang Yufeng. Like Li Fu, he happened to be a friar of huolinggen.


    Liu Zichen smiled and said, "this son has nothing to do with me. Please help yourself."


    The five ancestors quickly stood up and came towards the rest area of Qingyun sect.


    On the stage, Li Fu punched Qianke''s flying sword and saw a flame burning all over his body. Qianke''s continuous language humiliation, coupled with Li Fu''s obscurity in tiandaozong and no excellent expression, Li Fu finally broke out.


    After Li Fu''s madness, there was only fighting in his brain. Different fires were launched and flames rolled. Li Fu was like the God of fire, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    Li Fu raised his fist and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Boom." Li Fu smashed a deep pit directly on the ground. The platform was made of special materials. Li Fu smashed a pit under his fist. Po''s face changed. I''m afraid Po couldn''t exert such great power with all his strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianke was still in shock. Seeing that Li Fu suddenly became a powerful giant, Qianke was still a little afraid. He subconsciously retreated a few steps and found that he had reached the edge of the high platform. Suddenly, his face hated and said, "yes, it''s just that the momentum has increased. You are still the cultivation achievement of Yuanying territory. Why should I be afraid of you."


    Qianke encouraged himself and offered his flying sword. At the same time, he threw out several seeds. Driven by mana, he grew rapidly and wanted to entangle Li Fu. However, as soon as the vine approached Li Fu, it was torn off by Li Fu, and then burned to ashes by the fire.


    "What?" Qian Ke couldn''t believe his eyes. He threw out the seeds, but the fruitless vine was torn off by Li Fu three or two times, and burned to ashes.


    Li Fu''s blood red eyes were full of fighting. Seeing the flying sword stabbing at him, Li Fu subconsciously raised his fist to meet him.


    "Boy, if Tengzi can''t help you, I don''t believe your body is strong enough to resist my flying sword."


    Sure enough, the flying sword stabbed down. Although Li Fu beat the flying sword out with his fist, he also left a deep scar on his fist.


    However, Li Fu didn''t know the pain after he became crazy. The flying sword was hit and flew. When he stepped on his foot, his heavy body jumped up and stepped on Qianke.


    "What? Big man, don''t fool around. What are you doing?"


    Qianke panicked. Facing the momentum of Li Fu, Qianke was afraid, which came from the fear of his heart.


    "Boom." Li Fu fell down ruthlessly, stepped on Qianke''s chest, and stepped on it fiercely. Qianke''s chest sank.


    Qian Ke couldn''t believe that a friar in the early stage of his exit would die in the hands of a friar in the middle stage of Yuanying territory.


    Yes, dead, Qianke''s chest sank directly, his heart was broken, can he live?

 Chapter 337

    When Qianke died, Li Fu was still in a crazy state. He stepped on Qianke and fell. Qianke''s body sank. In a few blinks, Qianke''s body was trampled into a pile of meat mud and bones were broken.


    The people of tiandaozong swallowed a mouthful of water. Usually, Li Fu''s words are not much. Moreover, Li Fu''s performance is mediocre and his talent is OK, but there is nothing outstanding. Today, they can''t believe that Li Fu''s performance is so violent.


    The people of Qianfu mountain saw that Qianke was trampled by Li Fu. Everyone was dead. They didn''t let go of the body. Someone was going to rush up, but under the threat of sun Shangnan and Jingyu, the two sides fell into a stalemate again.


    "Yes, Qingyun sect, wait and kill my Qianfu mountain disciple. We have written down this hatred."


    Jingyu snorted coldly. Facing dozens of strong men in Qianfu mountain, he was not weak at all. He said, "are you going to kill people? How many people have you killed in Qianfu mountain? We Qingyun will get back sooner or later."


    In this case, the referee didn''t know what to do. At this time, several ancestors came on the stage. Zhang Yufeng slapped Li Fu on the shoulder. Li Fu was stunned and fainted randomly. The flame on his body dissipated under Zhang Yufeng''s mana.


    The water moon jade hand moved, and a soft and cold mana poured into Li Fu''s body. Suddenly, Li Fu''s divine melody shrank slowly and changed back to its original size.


    Looking at the shocked and rioting audience, Mulan said, "Qingyun won this game." yes, according to the regulations of the conference, Li Fu did win, but Li Fu''s state obviously can''t be recovered for ten days and a half months. That is to say, Li Fu won, but he can''t participate in the following games.


    When he got off the stage, Mu ran signaled that the game was going on normally. Mu SuBai was in game 17. It was his turn to play at noon. Under the strength of Aoki Zong, the scene of riots was immediately controlled.


    The hatred between Qianfu mountain and tiandaozong is growing. Facing several ancestors, Po is difficult to deal with. They all rush to accept Li Fu as their disciples, which makes Po difficult.


    "I can''t do this. You have to ask my big brother." Po pushed these old monsters to Zhong Yunfeng in a sentence. Li Fu was brought back by Zhong Yunfeng and became Li Fu''s master.


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned, but in the face of these super power ancestors, Zhong Yunfeng did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. He respectfully said, "several ancestors, this Li Fu is a disciple I accidentally found and accepted. Don''t embarrass the younger generation."


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. We won''t embarrass you. It''s just that Li Fu is in your hands. I''m afraid he will bury such a good talent. Follow me and make a price."


    "Open your ass and don''t fart here. This Li Fu is mine."


    "Li dung, you." Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan were good friends, but they liked to quarrel. As long as they were there, they could hear them quarrel.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Li Fu has excellent talent. If you want to join the door of several of you, Yufeng is the best teacher for him. When Li Fu wakes up, it''s not too late for him to compete if he wants." Liu Zichen opened his mouth. They didn''t dare to rob, so they had to nod and say yes.


    "Yes, if Li Fu wants to, I''m willing to give up Li Fu." Zhong Yunfeng also said that it was not suitable for Zhong Yunfeng to teach Li Fu. Now Zhong Yunfeng has become a physical cultivation, and there is nothing to give to Li Fu. These people in front are the ancestors of major super forces. If Li Fu can worship them, it will be a good thing for tiandaozong in the future.


    "It''s so good." several ancestors have their own thoughts. Po also has his own ideas. Li Fu''s physique is most suitable for physical cultivation. Although it''s not suitable for him to fight against the dragon, if there is a more overbearing formula, Li Fu will catch up with them. Po can''t bear to let Li Fu out of such a good physique.


    Under the arrangement of a Bao, Jiu''An took Li Fu back to the alchemist''s Union for cultivation. A Bao checked Li Fu''s injury and found that there was a kind of poison in Li Fu''s body, which was corroding his body. The poison came from Qianke''s flying sword, but a Bao was not worried. When Li Fu was crazy, most of the poison was directly evaporated by his scorching high temperature, Only a small amount of toxin is left in the body, which does not affect Li Fu''s recovery. As long as Li Fu is better, a Bao will configure an antidote for him.


    At noon, mu SuBai was lucky to meet another monk with shuilinggen. Under the pressure of Mu SuBai''s extreme Linggen, the monk stepped on the stage and directly admitted defeat. Mu SuBai was the only monk in the golden elixir realm to enter the top 100, which undoubtedly became a highlight of Dabi.


    "The Qingyun sect is full of wonders. This generation of young people really have great talent."


    After watching Qingyun sect''s competition, many monks found that each of Qingyun sect''s disciples was different.


    "It''s strange that Qingyun has fallen. How can there be such an excellent disciple?"


    "Yes, Qingyun has fallen. How can there be more strong ones for no reason?" some friars in the Qingyun Empire also know Qingyun. Seeing that the strength of Qingyun sect is not as legendary, they immediately talked about it.


    "Yes, why is Qingyun so powerful all of a sudden? Did you invite other forces to help?"


    "Ask other forces for help? It''s against the regulations of Dabi. Once it''s found, it''s necessary to reduce the sect level in the green wood empire."


    With the discussion, 50 people were eliminated in the knockout on the first day. Po was shocked to find that among the remaining 50 people, there was Bai Ming. Bai Ming was just in the late stage of Yuanying territory. He has been able to go to the present. Bao had previously paid attention to Bai Ming''s competition. Bai Ming''s opponent seemed absent-minded and sometimes dazed when competing with him, Po''s divine sense didn''t find anything unusual.


    Among the top 50, a Bao saw Qin Shang and Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei went out on behalf of flame sect. This time, Yuan Lili also participated in the big competition. However, although yuan Lili entered the top 100, she lost to an opponent at the peak of Yuanying territory in the first round.


    "Po, as I said, I joined tiandaozong and was a disciple of tiandaozong. This time I played for flame Zong. My father promised me that as long as I got the top ten, I would not oppose Yao and me, so."


    Po stopped yuan Fei from going on and said, "don''t explain. You are the person of flame sect. It''s natural to play for flame sect."


    Yuan Fei shook his head with a smile and said, "Po, don''t worry. As long as I enter the top ten, my father promised me to join tiandaozong. As for the Yao Yao family, I think I will use action to influence her. After all, his family died in my father''s hands, and I can''t avenge her." during this time, Yuan Fei finally figured out that Po scolded and woke him up, During this time, Yuan Fei has been cultivating in the magma and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. He seems to be the friar at the peak of Yuanying territory, but it is still difficult to enter the top ten unless he can defeat the friars out of the body.

 Chapter 338

    Po smiled. In the first ten wars, it is obviously not enough to rely on cultivation alone. There should be powerful magic weapons and strength. Everyone of the remaining 50 people has spiritual tools. Without a powerful magic weapon, they can''t go now.


    The next day came soon. As soon as he arrived, a lottery ceremony was held. There were 50 people and 25 groups. Mu SuBai''s character broke out and drew the same lot as Li Fu. Li Fu woke up, but he was very weak. He wanted to give up the game after drawing the lot. Who knew that he had such a good character and drew his own people. In that case, Li Fu directly admitted defeat on the stage, That''s it.


    Zilong drew the first lot. The first one came out. Opposite him was Luo Ao of wanjianmen.


    At first, in Tianlong secret territory, Luo Ao could take several rounds with a Bao by virtue of the ten thousand sword formula. Now he is full of the highest cultivation achievement in Yuanying territory. I don''t know how far he has cultivated the ten thousand sword formula. Zilong is really hard to deal with him.


    "Watch out for his flying sword." Po confessed. Zilong nodded and went up to the platform. Luo Ao, now Zhang has become a tall and handsome man. The only stain on his body is that he lost to Po in the secret territory of Tianlong. Even above this ratio, he even defeated the friars in the early stage of exit.


    "Ten thousand sword gate Luo Ao, please give me your advice."


    "Qingyun zongzilong."


    "Qingyun sect? Are you the one who has been in the limelight recently?" Luo Ao sneered at Zilong''s name.


    "What is being in the limelight? This is our strength." Zilong said faintly.


    Luo Ao''s face showed a proud expression. He looked at Zilong and said, "whether you are in the limelight or with your own strength, today, you will stop here. You do it first. I''m afraid if I do it, you won''t have a chance." Luo Ao''s hands are behind his back and his clothes are superior.


    "Wow, how handsome."


    "Luo Ao is so handsome."


    On the audience stage, many young friars immediately exclaimed that many young friars came to watch Dabi to select a favorite talent. After all, this is Aoki Dabi. The young talents of the whole world gather here. If they are liked, they don''t have to worry in the future.


    "So? Then I''m not polite." Zilong sneered. Luo Ao obviously despised himself. In that case, let him see his strength.


    As soon as he came up, Zilong used the high wind step, which was very fast. He saw a residual shadow slip by. In the blink of an eye, the figure came to Luo AO and blew out his fists.


    Luo Ao sneered at the sudden change. Zilong was very fast. How could he not know that Luo Ao could be the first gifted disciple of wanjianmen.


    Luo Ao suddenly rushed out three flying swords behind him. These three flying swords were all at the level of spirit tools. They stabbed Zilong from three different directions. Luo Ao had already prepared the flying swords and waited for Zilong.


    "I know you are fierce in close combat, so you have been tricked." yes, Zilong has been tricked. Luo Ao pretended to show his previous arrogance.


    The people of tiandaozong under the stage looked at Luo AO and his face changed. Po was shocked. Luo Ao was indeed a smart man.


    "Hum." knowing that he had been tricked, Zilong snorted coldly and quickly offered Jin Shuo to block the flying sword in the front, but he couldn''t stop the flying sword from both sides.


    Seeing that the flying sword was about to stab him, Zilong''s body reversed in situ and wanted to avoid two flying swords, but it was still half a beat slow.


    The flying sword passed through his waist one before and one after, leaving two sword wounds. It was the first time that Zilong was injured. Looking at his wound, it was obviously not light.


    As soon as Zilong''s face changed, he quickly stepped back and opened the distance. The pain in his waist made Zilong''s hands tremble. When he just blocked the positive blow, Zilong''s arms became numb. In addition to the injury in his waist, Zilong''s hands trembled.


    "Yes." Zilong scolded angrily. He saw three flying swords slowly rotating around Luo Ao. The power of the ten thousand sword formula was really extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, I only used the power of the three-tier ten thousand sword formula, and you will be hurt. If I use all my strength, won''t my flying sword leave several holes in your body?" Luo Ao smiled.


    Zilong endured the pain in his waist and tightened Jin Shuo in his hand. Looking at Luo Ao, he even shed a cold sweat and suffered a loss. Zilong didn''t dare to attack rashly. Although he was fast, his speed advantage didn''t work in front of the ten thousand sword formula. The ten thousand sword formula naturally restrained his speed.


    "You''ve already done it. Now, it''s my turn to do it." Luo Ao sneered. He raised his hands and suddenly two more of the three flying swords around him. Five flying swords are spirit level flying swords. It''s not that Luo Ao has five flying swords, but the magic of ten thousand sword formula. Each one is an entity and an illusion.


    "Go." Luo Ao controlled five flying swords and turned around him. Then he went straight to Zilong.


    As soon as Zilong''s face changed, Jin Shuo put it away. In his hand, there was a more wide flying sword than Jin Shuo. This flying sword was one of the four treasures a Bao got when the xuanming array was damaged.


    "Treasure?" seeing Zilong take out a treasure, Luo Ao''s face changed. If he could have a flying sword of treasure level, the power of his ten thousand sword formula could go up to a higher level.


    "Dang, Dang." the sound of two collisions, Zilong reluctantly resisted the two flying swords coming from the front attack. His body quickly retreated, and his right hand patted the ground. He saw Zilong''s body jump into the air with great force, trying to avoid the remaining three flying swords.


    "Hum, hum, hum." under the control of Luo Ao, although the three flying swords pierced the air, they soon changed their direction and shot at the Zilong in the air. The two flying swords blocked by Zilong flew again under the control of Luo Ao, which pointed to the key of Zilong.


    "Not good." Zilong''s face changed. He wanted to hide and be fine, but who knew he caught up. He was in the air and couldn''t resist the air. Didn''t he be regarded as a target?


    "How to do?" just when Zilong was worried, suddenly Zilong''s face was cold and said, "fight, either you die or I die."


    Zilong Zilong took a windy step at his feet and was in the air. Although his figure was out of control, he flew towards Luo Ao under the promotion of the windy step. The treasure in his hand was raised. On the treasure, there was a strong brilliance. You can see that five flying swords are flying rapidly behind Zilong.


    Luo Ao''s face changed and controlled the flying sword to fly towards Zilong quickly.


    Just as Zilong''s flying sword was about to be cut off, Luo Ao''s flying Sword Pierced Zilong''s waist.


    "Ah." Zilong cried out in pain, and his body was lifted out by several other flying swords.


    On the ground, Zilong looked pale and reluctantly stood up and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    Luo Ao''s victory has been decided, and there is no need to kill Zilong.

 Chapter 339

    Luo Ao smiled and said, "I have no hatred with you. Why should I hurt your life?"


    Po nodded. Although Luo Ao looked arrogant, his character was good.


    Zilong Qiang stepped down from the platform. Yuan Lili hurried to hold Zilong and asked with concern, "how''s the injury?"


    Looking at several wounds on Zilong''s waist, Po frowned. At the last moment, Luo Ao obviously showed mercy. He stabbed at the location of Dantian instead. Although he pierced Zilong''s waist, it had no impact on Zilong''s cultivation.


    "I can''t die yet. I''m sorry, little martial uncle. Luo Ao is too powerful. I can''t beat him."


    Po smiled and said, "you can''t blame yourself. If you lose, you''ll practice hard and try to surpass your opponent."


    Zilong nodded. A Bao left the square with the people of tiandaozong. Zilong lost and there was no need to stay. As for mu SuBai and Li Fu, a Bao asked Zhong Yunfeng to stay and bring them back when the game was over.


    Alchemist''s Union, everyone is busy today. After learning that Li Fu and others lived in the alchemist''s Union, the ancestors of the five super forces came to the alchemist''s Union in person. Today, they didn''t go to watch the game. They thought Li Fu couldn''t get out of bed, but who knew that after they came, Li Fu went to the square. However, several people simply waited in the alchemist''s Union.


    Until it was getting dark, Zhong Yunfeng and mu SuBai came back. They could have come back earlier. Zhong Yunfeng planned to stay and see those influential people. Twenty five years ago, so it''s now.


    "Several elders, it''s getting dark. I''m going to stay here for dinner?" Po is a disciple of Liu Zichen. He won''t be so polite to talk to these ancestors.


    "Eat? Well, I haven''t eaten for several years. I miss the taste of food." generally, even if I don''t eat, I can maintain the nutrition needed by the body by absorbing Reiki. The more powerful the monk is, the less he will touch these grains. In their opinion, eating will only leave impurities in their bodies, which is not good for their health.


    Jingyu frowned and said, "Po, don''t you know that eating is a bad thing for us at our level." Jingyu reminded us.


    In the hall of the alchemist''s Union, several tables of rich meals have been placed, and several ancestors have stood up and sat down.


    They are powerful. For them, sitting down to eat is a respect for tiandaozong. They all want to accept Li Fu as their disciples. Naturally, they should respect tiandaozong.


    "Wow, it''s so lively."


    At this time, mu SuBai came back and saw several old people. They immediately ran over and sat next to Po, ready to eat.


    Po said, "don''t be rude in front of several ancestors."


    Mu SuBai gave a cry and sat down beside Po.


    "Ah, here comes Li Fu, good disciple. Come and sit next to me."


    "Who is your good disciple? It''s clearly my disciple. Come and have a drink with the master."


    Seeing Li Fu coming, Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan began to quarrel again.


    Qin Yu sat beside Mu ran and whispered to Mu ran, "master, don''t you want to accept brother Li Fu as an apprentice?"


    Mulan smiled and said, "I think so, but it''s estimated that it''s not my turn. Look at you, Uncle Li and Uncle Zhang. I dare to intervene. The five of us were good friends ten thousand years ago. It''s a rare meeting. We talked together, so I came with you."


    Qin Yu gave a cry, ran to Po and sat down.


    Facing their enthusiasm, Li Fu didn''t know what to do for a moment. He stood stunned. Po quickly winked at Li Fu. Li Fu reacted and said, "I''m humble. How dare I sit at the table with several predecessors? I''ll do it here."


    Li Fu saluted them, ran away and sat down next to them.


    Zhang Yufeng and Li xuanmei frowned. They got up quickly, ran to Li Fu and sat down.


    "Li Fu, you see we are all fire spirit roots. How about being my disciple?" Zhang Yufeng said.


    Li Xuan was unwilling to show weakness and said, "no, no, although your spiritual roots are the same, you can''t be his apprentice. We''re all surnamed Li. Hum, open your ass. don''t rob me this time."


    Zhang Yufeng said, "what''s the name of robbing you? I didn''t rob the boy of the flame sect with you at the last alchemy meeting. This time, you should let me do it." at the last alchemy meeting, Zhang Yufeng intended to accept yuan Fei as a disciple, but Li Xuan took the lead.


    "Oh, no, if you want to take an apprentice, how about I give yuan Fei to you? Li Fu, give it to me."


    "Ah, master, you don''t want me?" at this time, Yuan Fei came in from the outside.


    Seeing yuan Fei coming, Li Xuan''s face was a little ugly. Zhang Yufeng said, "ha ha, Li dung, your relationship between teachers and apprentices is a little subtle."


    Li Xuan stared at Yuan Fei and said, "it''s really not the right time to come."


    "Well, two ancestors, if you compete like this, I won''t worship you as a teacher. I have a teacher myself." Li Fu subconsciously glanced at Zhong Yunfeng.


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded at Li Fu and said, "although Li Fu is my apprentice, he also has the right to choose a master. Li Fu, there are not many teachers who can teach you these years. You can think about it, two predecessors."


    Li Fu smiled firmly and said, "I am a teacher and a father all my life. I was brought up by the master. The master not only taught me magic, but also taught me how to be a man. I won''t do anything sorry to the master."


    "Ha ha, OK, I like this character."


    "Yes, I like it too."


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan looked at Li Fu with satisfaction.


    After the quarrel between the two, Li Fu was finally persuaded by the public and worshipped the two as teachers, which calmed down. A meal ended like this. Yuan Fei also entered the top 25. Tomorrow will be the battle for the top 10. Only mu SuBai of tiandaozong entered the battle for the top 10, and only Qianyu entered the Qianfu mountain.


    At night, a Bao looked at the starry sky outside the window and was suddenly stunned. At this time, Qin Yu appeared behind a Bao, hugged a Bao from behind and said, "a Bao, I''m going to marry Bai''s family when Dabi is over. What should I do? I don''t want to marry Bai Ming."


    A Bao doesn''t worry about this. Since Liu Zichen said to help him propose marriage, he will help a Bao. If Liu Zichen appears, he''s afraid that the Qin family won''t?


    "Don''t worry, my master said that he would propose marriage to the Qin family when the conference is over. I believe the Qin family will not oppose us when a master appears."


    "Hmm? Your master? Really?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. You''ll go quickly, or your Qin family will come and ask me for someone."


    Qin Yu smiled. A Bao asked sun Shangnan to send Qin Yu back to the hotel where Qin Yu lived. After all, a girl, a Bao was not at ease.

 Chapter 340

    Qingmu square is crowded with people. Today, the corner is expelled from the top ten. Mu SuBai is the only one left by the Tiandao sect. The cultivation of Jindan has become the focus of this big competition. Even Qianyu in the later stage of exit from the orifices has not attracted so much attention. Mu SuBai, a monk of Jindan, is the only one who has entered the top twenty-five with the cultivation of Jindan for thousands of years, If he can enter the top ten, he will become the only person who has entered the top ten with the cultivation of Jindan realm in recent ten thousand years.


    Early in the morning, Aoki square was crowded with monks. Through the special corridor for the competition, a Bao and mu SuBai entered the square. Mu SuBai was young and only 13 years old, but he had many fans. As soon as he saw mu SuBai appear, there was a cheering sound on the scene.


    "Ha ha, Po, your disciple is more popular than you." Zhong Yunfeng said jokingly in a dish.


    Po smiled and said, "it''s a good thing that my apprentice is popular. Brother Zhong, why do you sound like mocking me."


    Zhong Yunfeng smiled awkwardly and said, "how can this be ridicule? Well, the game is about to start. I''ll hurry to the rest area, or I won''t be able to get to the rest area." Zhong Yunfeng pointed to those enthusiastic fans and said.


    When Po looked, he saw many fans crowding in the direction of musubai and said, "brother Zhong is right. Let''s go."


    Several people hurried to the rest area. With the support of the staff of Aoki Empire, those fans could not enter the rest area. Po was relieved.


    "It''s really a wrong choice to let Su Bai come to Dabi." Po looked at Mu Su Bai. Mu Su Bai was only 13 years old. He looked childish and ruddy. He liked it at first sight. He completely inherited his mother Tan Linshuang''s beautiful face. Unfortunately, Mu Su Bai was a man. If she was a woman, I''m afraid she didn''t have to be bad at beauty.


    Qin Yu looked at mu SuBai and said, "maybe he can really enter the top ten."


    The game starts immediately. There are only 25 people left. There are 25 signings, No. 1 to No. 2. If you win, you can choose to play one game. If you win two consecutive wins, you will enter the top ten. If you win one game, you can choose to take a break, that is, if you win the first game, you can choose to take a break and play with No. 5 after No. 3 and No. 4, If you win, it will be two consecutive wins and enter the top ten. If you lose, you can only wait until the end of the game. If the top ten is not enough, you will choose some of them to make up.


    "The fifth signing position." musubai came back after drawing lots and opened it to see that it was the fifth signing position.


    In the first game, a Bao saw Qian Yu on the stage. Opposite Qian Yu, there was a monk at the peak of Yuanying territory. A Bao was stunned and said a bad secret. If Qian Yu won, it would be good to play two games in a row, but if he chose to take a break, it would be mu SuBai.


    Everyone saw Po''s worry, and musubai said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll admit defeat if I can''t fight." now musubai is the palm meat of Po. In the future, he will grow up and his strength is still above Po. With eight turn Dan Lei and the ultimate spiritual root, his talent is no worse than Po.


    "Well, if you can''t fight, admit defeat. You are still young and will surpass everyone in the future."


    The game began soon. Bao saw that Qianyu beat his opponent down with only five moves. However, what Bao worried about happened, and Qianyu chose to rest.


    In the second game, Yuan Fei and Qin Shang were matched. Yuan Fei and Qin Shang were the same. Finally, Yuan Fei reluctantly won. Yuan Fei also chose to rest, but I don''t know whether he will play the next game. If he wins one game, he can choose not to play. But in this way, the first round is over, one of the twelve winners is left alone, and finally he has to compete again. It''s more troublesome, If someone is willing to play two games and beat two opponents, as long as three people choose to play two games and win two games in a row, they only need to play one game to enter the top ten.


    In the third scene, Qianyu stepped onto the platform. "I''m going to fight again."


    "Sure enough, he chose to play two games." Po was stunned and nodded to musu Bai.


    Mu SuBai stepped onto the platform, looked at Qian Yu and said faintly, "sign mu SuBai on the 5th."


    As soon as mu SuBai revealed his name, there was a lot of cheers on the scene. The ancestors of the five super forces frowned when they saw that mu SuBai and Qianyu were right. Mu SuBai was the ultimate spiritual root. Qianyu of Qianfu mountain had killed several people in the competition. They were worried that mu SuBai would lose something in the war. He was the ultimate spiritual root, If Qianyu really takes a hard hand, it will be a great loss to Fanyu.


    "Alliance leader Liu, you can really bear it. Don''t you worry about the safety of your disciples?" Zhang Yufeng said when he saw Liu Zichen''s calm face.


    Liu Zichen was once the leader of the friars alliance, so several ancestors called him leader Liu.


    Liu Zichen smiled faintly and said, "if a genius can''t pass such a small crisis, it''s still called a genius. Feel at ease." Liu Zichen naturally doesn''t worry about the safety of Mu SuBai. Po even gave him Bing Xin battle clothes. You know, Liu Zichen knows the power of Bing Xin battle clothes. With mu SuBai''s extreme ice Linggen, The power of Bing Xin battle clothes in Mu Su''s white hands is even greater than that in Liu Zichen''s hands. However, Mu Su Bai''s cultivation is low and can''t be brought into full play. Even so, Liu Zichen believes that Mu Su Bai can''t be dealt with by a thousand feathers out of the body with Bing Xin battle clothes.


    "Boy, if you have any last words, say it, or you won''t have a chance to say it later." Qianyu raised his mouth and said.


    "Last words? My last words are that you open your eyes to me." just after Mu Su''s vernacular voice fell, he saw a sudden momentum all over his body, and the ice blue light radiated from him. The temperature of the high platform decreased rapidly, and even Emperor Wen in the audience area near the high platform began to decline rapidly. If the strong man of aomu sect hadn''t noticed that a border was set around the high platform, the temperature of the scene would be very low, Much lower.


    "What a terrible pressure." even the referee was shocked by the momentum of musubai.


    In the face of Mu SuBai''s pressure, Qian Yu''s face changed. He had seen several competitions of Mu SuBai before. As soon as mu SuBai came on stage, the other Party conceded defeat. Now he only met him. Qian Yu found that the mana in his body seemed to be shaking, and he was naturally afraid of Mu SuBai''s breath.


    Is mana shaking? So what? Qianyu snorted coldly and said, "boy, no matter how strange you are, you are still a mole ant in the golden elixir realm. Today I''ll show you what absolute strength is."


    As soon as Qianyu''s voice fell, he offered his flying sword and flew towards mu SuBai with a whoosh.


    The faces of the people under the stage changed, and the five elders were stunned. Qian Yu was in the later stage of his exit. In their eyes, how could mu SuBai, a monk in the golden elixir, resist Qian Yu''s flying sword.


    Just when everyone was worried about Mu SuBai, a white light suddenly lit up on mu SuBai.

 Chapter 341

    Mu SuBai suddenly burst out of his body with ice blue things, such as helmets, shoulder pads, chest armor, arm guards, boxers, battle skirts, knee pads and shoes. Finally, on his chest armor, a huge gem of his fist was embedded in Bing Xin''s armor.


    A Bao was stunned and familiar when he saw this gem. When he got the ice heart battle clothes, he didn''t have this gem. Suddenly, a Bao understood that it was not a gem, but the best spirit stone given to him by a Bao. When a Bao got the best spirit stone, he gave Qin Yu one, and the rest of the ice best spirit stone was given to Mu SuBai, Unexpectedly, musubai inlaid the best spirit stone on the ice heart battle clothes. In that case, the ice heart battle clothes have enough energy to drive, and musubai can give full play to more power of the ice heart battle clothes.


    "Bingxin battle clothes." as soon as Bingxin battle clothes came out, the scene was suddenly boiling. I saw the ancestors of the five super forces, the ancestors of Qianfu mountain and the ancestors of all first-class forces looking at mu SuBai''s battle clothes in shock. Many people know that mu SuBai''s Bingxin battle clothes are an immortal weapon.


    In the thousand volt mountain camp, two strong men who knew fairyland looked a little ugly. One of them said, "Bingxin battle clothes, this boy, is his disciple." naturally, he meant Liu Zichen.


    Anyone who knows about Fanyu knows that Liu Zichen was invincible in leapfrog challenges thousands of years ago with this ice heart battle clothes. Now ice heart battle clothes appear on mu SuBai. Many strong people think that mu SuBai is Liu Zichen''s disciple. Otherwise, how could he wear ice heart battle clothes.


    "This person must be eliminated, or it will be very unfavorable to the development of Qianfu mountain in the future." the strong man of Qianfu mountain said ruthlessly.


    "When." Qianyu''s flying sword hit musubai''s chest and was blocked by Bingxin battle clothes. Musubai only felt a strong force, stepped back two steps and stabilized his body. His face smiled at Qianyu who was in shock.


    Qianyu''s face was ugly. When Bing Xin''s battle clothes appeared, he knew that his flying sword could not hurt mu SuBai at all.


    The backhand caught the flying sword, and Qianyu said in a deep voice: "boy, your battle clothes have extraordinary momentum. You must not be a mortal. Although my magic weapon can''t help you, it doesn''t mean I can''t win you."


    Musubai didn''t speak. Suddenly, a snow-white head came out of the spirit stone on his chest armor. Po was stunned. Isn''t that the spirit baby who has always been in evolution? When Po gave the best spirit stone to musubai, the spirit baby was still sleeping. Po tried and couldn''t call it out. He simply gave the best to musubai without taking care of the spirit baby.


    "Eh, where''s the big brother." lingwa just gave birth to a head and saw that musubai''s small face was not a Bao. She was a little confused. Suddenly, lingwa jumped out excitedly, hugged musubai''s arm and said excitedly, "Wow, this breath is better than the broken stone." lingwa just finished saying, she bit down towards musubai''s arm, but, Ice heart battle clothes protect musubai''s flesh and blood, and lingwa is doomed to bite.


    "When." lingwa showed a row of small teeth, gnawed on the ice heart war clothes and made a sound of metal collision. Lingwa hurriedly covered her mouth, jumped to Mu SuBai''s shoulder and sat down, covering her mouth for a while.


    "Isn''t it lingwa? Can you speak?"


    Po was also puzzled. Looking at lingwa, he said, "is it because after eating the meteorite, you can talk after evolution?" Bao said well. Lingwa can spit out people after eating the golden meteorite.


    "Lingwa." in the rest area of the Qin family, the people of the Qin family greedily looked at the fat and lovely lingwa on musu Bai''s shoulder. They looked shocked. Lingwa is better than an immortal tool for alchemists. With lingwa.


    "Lingwa." the ancestors of the five super forces, including Liu Zichen, were shocked.


    "Lingwa." the strong men of all forces looked at lingwa with greed in their eyes.


    Musubai looked at the suddenly appeared villain suspiciously and said, "how can you bite me?"


    Lingwa stood up, looked at mu SuBai and said, "I can feel that your breath is very useful to me. I''m determined. I''ll follow you later. That bad brother, I don''t want him."


    "Bad brother?" Qin Yu looked at Po strangely and said.


    Po frowned and said in his heart, "when the game is over, see how I deal with you."


    When musubai was talking to lingwa, Qianyu on the opposite side was angry and threw out several seeds. Driven by his mana, he grew up crazily.


    "Wow, fruitless rattan." seeing the fruitless rattan, lingwa exclaimed, jumped out of Mu SuBai and chewed it directly. Although lingwa was not big, his mouth opened, but he could insert a basketball, which made the audience ashamed and Po ashamed.


    "What?" several fruitless vines were eaten by lingwa in an instant. Qian Yu looked at lingwa and didn''t know what to do. The seeds of the fruitless vines were very precious and he didn''t have much in his hands. He wanted to trap mu SuBai, but he was eaten by the small dots that suddenly appeared. So many fruitless vines were destroyed by lingwa, The stomach hasn''t changed at all.


    "Shit, it''s delicious." Mu SuBai was also startled.


    "Yes, you want to die." Qianyu was angry, flew his sword and stabbed at lingwa.


    Lingwa seemed to feel the crisis, jumped up quickly, climbed onto musubai''s shoulder, put her hands on her hips and glared at Qianyu.


    "When." the flying sword attacked the ground, and Qianyu''s face was a little ugly. For friar mu Linggen, he has a full body of accomplishments. All wooden spells need the seeds of plants to exert their power. When lingwa is there, Qianyu doesn''t dare to use magic, uses a flying sword, and can''t break mu SuBai''s war clothes. Qianyu''s face is cruel. In this case, use poison.


    Lingwa stood on musu Bai''s shoulder and looked at Qianyu angrily. Suddenly, lingwa''s mouth was wide open and could fill the next basketball, which was completely out of line with his small body.


    Lingwa opened her mouth and spit out a small bow, handed it to Mu SuBai and said, "here, help me teach him a good lesson."


    The bow was only the size of a palm. Mu SuBai held it in his hand and suddenly became larger. He saw that the whole body was golden and the bow Xuan was also golden.


    A Bao was stunned. On the bow, a Bao could feel the smell of the golden meteorite. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Can this lingwa still refine tools?


    Po is wrong. It''s not that lingwa can refine tools, but that the golden meteorite that lingwa swallowed was too large. Lingwa only absorbed one tenth and completed the evolution. The remaining one tenth was bred by lingwa in her body. This bow is not a magic weapon. The magic weapon needs refining. This bow was bred by lingwa in her body, It can be said that this bow is also a part of lingwa''s body.

 Chapter 342

    Mu Su holds the golden bow in his white hand with extraordinary momentum. On the bow, a powerful momentum erupts in an instant. The power is no worse than a treasure.


    The scene was once again pushed crazy by the sudden bow. Many people were shouting mu SuBai''s name. The five great ancestors, even Liu Zichen, frowned and looked at the bow in Mu SuBai''s hand in shock. Its momentum can be compared with treasure.


    What if there is a bow without an arrow?


    Musubai looked coldly at the bow in his hand. What''s the use of an arrow without a bow?


    Lingwa seemed to see Mu Su Bai''s doubts. She stood on her shoulder and patted Mu Su Bai''s head and said, "it''s stupid. There''s no arrow. Use magic."


    "Hmm? Mana, right."


    Facing the approaching of thousands of feathers, mu SuBai suddenly raised his bow and arrow and pulled up a man Xuan. He saw a blue arrow condensing rapidly on La Xuan''s arm and became an entity in an instant. On the ice blue arrow, it was cold. I''m kidding. Mu SuBai is the ultimate spiritual root. The power of the condensed arrow naturally doesn''t need to think about.


    Qianyu seemed to feel the crisis. He was stunned and stopped. Mu Su Bai pointed at him with a bow and arrow. A strong sense of crisis came from the bow and arrow. As soon as Qian Yu''s face changed, he could feel that the bow and arrow in Mu Su Bai''s hand brought him a strong crisis.


    Qianyu swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the man gongxuan pointing to the musubai. He was sweating. The pressure brought by the bow was like a sharp flying sword on his chest, which could be inserted into his chest at any time.


    "Shoot, shoot him, shoot him." lingwa stood on Mu Su''s white shoulder and shouted.


    "Whoosh." musubai shot an arrow. The blue arrow took a chill and shot at Qianyu.


    "Middle, middle, middle."


    The people of tiandaozong are shouting in their hearts. As long as they shoot thousands of feathers, musubai can win. At that time, as long as they win a game, musubai will enter the top ten.


    However, when the people shouted for mu SuBai, they saw the bow and arrow rubbing Qianyu''s cheek, leaving a blood mark on Qianyu''s face. Qianyu didn''t dare to move. He stood in situ and watched the bow and arrow fly past him.


    At the moment when the bow and arrow were shot, Qianyu didn''t want to avoid, but he couldn''t move at all. He found that his Qi machine was completely blocked. Under the bow and arrow, his body was even stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    "Shit, Su Bai, your arrow technique is too water."


    Musubai was stunned and missed the shot. The scene was a little embarrassed. Musubai looked at Po embarrassed. Po covered his face and turned around, which meant that you lost all my face. Such a living man stood there and let you miss the shot.


    "Boy, there''s only one chance. If he can''t shoot, it''s my turn." when he missed an arrow, Qianyu found that the deterrent power was gone. Although the mana in his body was trembling, at least he could use mana, but the power was reduced a lot.


    Whoosh. Qianyu was very fast. He rushed to Mu SuBai in an instant, holding two glittering daggers in his hands, and stabbed at the place where mu SuBai''s ice heart war clothes could not protect.


    "No, be careful."


    Po shouted under the stage.


    But it was still late. Qianyu retreated with one blow without dragging the water. The dagger left two scars on mu SuBai''s wrist. Black blood flowed out. Ah Bao standing under the stage changed his face and said in shock: "no, there is poison on the dagger, Su Bai, admit defeat quickly." ah Bao shouted under the stage.


    The five great ancestors also looked at mu SuBai in shock, from the shock of archery to the shame of shooting off the side, to the anger of Mu SuBai''s poisoning. Yes, the five great ancestors were angry. If this genius fell, it would be a great loss to Fanyu, and the demon road began to return. Although their super forces were all alone, if Mu SuBai grew up, It''s probably the second Liu Zichen.


    Severe pain constantly stimulated musubai''s brain nerve. Musu White''s wrist turned black in an instant, and the black began to spread towards his arm, and a few breaths reached the position of his shoulder.


    "Boy, if you are poisoned by my poison, I don''t believe you can live." Qianyu is very confident of his poison. His poison is strong, and even if the monk returns to the virtual world sticks it, he will die.


    Musubai looked at Qianyu coldly. When the poison began to spread to his chest, suddenly, a dark ribbon rushed to the poison in musubai''s Dantian. In an instant, the poison stopped spreading. In turn, musubai''s arm recovered its original color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound on his wrist began to heal slowly.


    "What? Impossible?" Qianyu watched musubai recover in shock.


    Several great ancestors also looked at mu SuBai in shock.


    "No, there''s a secret on that boy." Zhang Yufeng, who is very sensitive to the flame, said. At the moment when mu SuBai expelled the poison, he clearly felt that the mana in his body was trembling. Although it was very slight, Zhang Yufeng knew that mu SuBai had a secret.


    At the critical moment, the strange fire in musubai helped musubai incinerate the toxins in his body. Under the ghost fire, the toxins were incinerated in an instant.


    "Hum." suddenly, a faint blue dark flame appeared in musu Bai''s hand. As soon as the ghost fire came out, lingwa''s face changed. He hurriedly held his bow and drilled into the spirit stone above Bingxin''s armor.


    "Different fire."


    At this time, the five great ancestors exclaimed in unison. The shock of strange fire to them was no worse than that brought by immortal tools. Almost no one in the whole world could have strange fire. Of course, they didn''t know that the black devil Shuangsha had strange fire. This matter was well hidden by the love heaven Taoism, Outsiders don''t know that today''s tiandaozong has controlled three different fires.


    As soon as the ghost fire came out, Qianyu only felt that his body was trembling, his mana was trembling, and his soul was trembling. Facing the flame in musu''s white hand, Qianyu was finally afraid, from the fear of his heart.


    "No matter how toxic you are, you can kill me." at this time, Mu Su Bai held a different fire in his hand and slowly rose into the air against the background of Bing Xin''s war clothes. The momentum of the different fire made the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. The boundary laid by the strong men of qingmuzong couldn''t bear the power of the different fire. It was not because they were weak, but the boundary was temporarily laid, which was not strong, Therefore, musu Baiguang shattered the barrier with the momentum of different fire.


    When he was in the air, mu Supai bent his fingers and shot the strange fire in his hand. He fell towards Qianyu. His heart was afraid. Qianyu could hide there. Seeing the strange fire fall, Qianyu closed his eyes in despair.


    "Yes, stop." at this time, a strong man in Wonderland in Qianfu mountain jumped out and stood in front of Qianyu. A mana barrier appeared to block musubai''s strange fire.

 Chapter 343

    If he doesn''t do it, Qianyu will die. Under this strange fire, how can a friar in the later stage of out of body resist, let alone a friar who has lost his fighting spirit.


    "Is there no one to bully me?" Jingyu snorted coldly and rushed up to confront the strong man in wonderland of Qianfu mountain.


    "Hum, Darby, how can you fool around?" at this time, a strong man who knew fairyland jumped out from somewhere.


    As soon as this person came out, Jingyu and the strong man of Qianfu mountain frowned. On him, both of them could feel a strong breath.


    "I admit defeat in this competition," said the strong man of the mountain.


    The person who suddenly appeared was the chief referee of this Aoki Dabi. Aoki Zongtong was the strong one in the later stage of fairyland.


    Mu Jue Leng hummed and said, "you are a disciple of Qianfu mountain. You are cruel and ruthless. You leave no room in the competition. Although you have good talent, you have bad conduct. You need to teach well in the future. Since you admit defeat, you will win this game."


    "No, how can this be done? Qianyu didn''t admit defeat. The people of Qianfu mountain came to the stage to interfere. Isn''t it a bad rule?" Jingyu said.


    Mu Jue frowned and said, "haven''t you also done it by Qingyun sect? I now announce that the reward of 100 in front of qianv mountain will be cancelled."


    Li Gu that scene, a Bao shot, Jingyu didn''t know, but in the face of the huge Qingmu sect, Jingyu had to bow his head.


    Taking back the strange fire, Mu Su Bai''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t have enough cultivation and was reluctant to control the strange fire. I''m afraid Mu Su Bai''s true Qi would have been exhausted if there were no top-grade spirit stones to provide him with Reiki.


    "I choose to have a rest," musubai said and jumped off the platform. Now musubai has only two layers of mana left. If he continues to fight, he can''t play at all.


    "How''s it going?" Po asked with concern.


    Musubai shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just too much consumption. Master, I didn''t disappoint you."


    "Good boy, good job." Po always felt that Qianyu didn''t seem simple, but in the face of Mu SuBai, Po even thought that Qianyu had a card to play, but he lost, really lost.


    "Do I feel wrong?" Po always feels very smart. Is po really wrong this time?


    As soon as mu SuBai came down, he sat down to meditate and practice. Bing Xin''s battle clothes were not taken back. There was a top-grade spirit stone to provide aura, and mu SuBai didn''t need to maintain it at all. At this time, Ling wa came out again. Po grabbed Ling Wa and said fiercely: "OK, you boy, you are so powerful. Why didn''t I find out before? You can refine weapons. Take out the bow and let me have a look."


    Bao grabbed her neck. Lingwa looked at Bao angrily and said, "you are good or bad, you are good or bad."


    "Ah, you can talk. It''s amazing."


    "Hum, big brother is good or bad."


    Po was stunned. He quickly let go of lingwa, held it in his hand and said, "little thing, show me the bow quickly. When you go back, I''ll give you good food."


    Hearing that there was something good to eat, lingwa was immediately happy. She spit out her bow and said, "here you are. I''ll eat and drink after I go back. Don''t lie to me."


    "Sure, sure." Po was so proud that he ate thousands of fruitless vines on the stage at lingwa. Po regretted it. This time, lingwa didn''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao would be harmed.


    "I didn''t refine the bow, but I bred it." then lingwa said.


    "Pregnant? Can you conceive magic weapons?"


    "Magic weapon? It''s true, but my ability is limited now. I can''t conceive other magic weapons."


    Po Yixi, this bow has the power of a treasure. It''s just a magic weapon bred by meteorites. If you use better materials than meteorites, wouldn''t it be able to breed better magic weapons.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I won''t give you other magic weapons. Even if I give them to you, you can''t use them. Only he can use the magic weapons I gave birth to." lingwa pointed to Mu SuBai and said.


    Po tried his bow and arrow. Sure enough, he couldn''t use it.


    At this time, the two strong men of the Qin family came to the rest area of Qingyun sect. When they saw lingwa, their eyes were full of greed.


    "Hello, we from the Qin family, want to see the lingwa." said the two elders of the Qin family. Beside them, Qin Lian looked at Po with a smile. Qin Yu stood beside Po and saw the arrival of the Qin family''s ancestors. Before Po spoke, Qin Yu hurriedly said, "ah, two ancestors, come in quickly, big brother, you''re coming."


    Po was stunned. Qin Yu regarded Qingyun''s rest area as his own.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyu, you are here too."


    Qin Yu''s face turned red and said, "I''ve been here all the time." Qin Yu said, picked up lingwa and handed it to the two ancestors of the Qin family, ignoring the eyes of a Bao and others.


    The two ancestors of the Qin family were stunned and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t be reckless. This lingwa is not your thing. You have to get the consent of the master. The two ancestors were surprised at Qin Yu''s initiative.


    Qin Lian snickered and said, "you can rest assured that sister Yu has a good relationship with the master of the lingwa. It''s not in the way."


    "Good relationship?"


    At this time, Po came over, saluted the two Qin ancestors and said, "this lingwa is mine. If the two ancestors are excited, you can rest assured to watch."


    A Bao sighed. It was a matter between a Bao and the Qin family. The people of tiandaozong stood aside and watched quietly. This was a good opportunity for a Bao to get close to Qin Yu. They also knew the relationship between a Bao and Qin Yu.


    "Lingwa, good, good thing, this lingwa has completed the first stage of evolution."


    "The first stage of evolution?" Po was stunned.


    The ancestor of the Qin family seemed to see Po''s doubts and explained with lingwa: "this lingwa is naturally raised and can evolve three times in his life. It is said that the lingwa who has completed the three evolutions can give birth to the best Taoist weapons as long as there are suitable materials, and also has the strength of the strong ones in fairyland."


    "What? Can you breed the best Taoist weapons and have the strength of the strong in fairyland?"


    "Yes, this is the first stage of evolution. If I guess correctly, this little guy may have the strength of a monk in Yuanshen realm." the Qin family ancestor said faintly.


    Lingwa sat in the hands of Qin''s ancestors, nodded and agreed with what he said.


    "The strength of Yuanshen realm?" Po burst into sweat.


    "This spirit baby, alas, it''s a pity that it has completed its evolution. Otherwise, we Qin family can exchange treasures with you."


    Once lingwa completes the first stage of evolution, the first person close to it after evolution will be his lifelong master, and this person is musubai. Lingwa has spirituality, and the recognized master will not change. This is why lingwa says that only musubai can use the magic weapon it breeds.

 Chapter 344

    In the blink of an eye, the game on the field is over. Yuan Fei doesn''t choose to play. Mu SuBai plans to play a game. He chooses to play. When he sees his opponent, Po frowns and Bai Jiabai''s name?


    The fact that Bai Ming was able to fall now has explained a lot. It is not easy for him to advance into the top 23 in the later stage of yuanyingjing.


    "Be careful of this white name. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the surface." Po said to Mu SuBai. At this time, mu SuBai''s strength has recovered 80% under the action of the pill.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not afraid of Qianfu mountain. What''s so afraid of this white name." Qianyu of Qianfu mountain lost to Mu SuBai, which is incredible.


    "It''s better to be careful. This white name has some strength to go now."


    Mu SuBai nodded and stepped onto the platform. Bai Ming sneered at mu SuBai and said, "boy, I thought Qianyu would be my biggest obstacle. Unexpectedly, I was defeated by you. As long as I kill you, no one can organize me to get the first place." Bai Ming''s tone was very firm and didn''t look like a joke.


    Musubai said, "if you want to beat me, come."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Ming moved. He was very fast. Po was stunned. This speed was a little faster than Zilong''s use of the wind step. In his hand, he saw two black iron balls. Po''s face changed and he was shocked: "be careful, Su Bai."


    Mu SuBai also realized that it was wrong. The white name has always been mediocre in the previous games. He will go now with a top-grade spirit weapon. This speed and ball are taken out for the first time.


    The sky ball is a disposable magic weapon made of metal. It''s a bit like a bomb. It''s said that the powerful sky ball killed even the strong people who can''t destroy the territory. The sky ball in the white name''s hand looks very ordinary, but it''s also a powerful sky ball.


    Bai Ming''s figure immediately came in front of Mu SuBai. Bai Ming threw out the ball in his hand, and then flashed to the side of Mu SuBai.


    "Not good." the sky ball explodes at his feet, and mu SuBai quickly sacrifices Bing Xin''s battle clothes.


    "Boom."


    The sky ball exploded, and a burst of smoke rose. Mu SuBai''s figure flew out, fell to the ground, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He was injured, and the injury was not light. Although Bing Xin''s battle clothes were worn on him, it was still a step late. Although this sky ball was the lowest level, even if it was encountered by monks out of the body, they had to give up.


    "Hum, even if you have any clothes, it''s useless to use my power of thundering the celestial sphere. If you''re hurt, I think you can use that strange bow." before, mu SuBai defeated Qian Yu. Bai Ming has been watching and studying how to defeat mu SuBai. Thundering the celestial sphere and speed are his cards. In the face of Mu SuBai, he can only use both cards to have a chance to defeat mu SuBai, After all, he was just a monk in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    "Wow." Mu Supai vomited another mouthful of blood. At this time, among the spirit stones above Bing Xin''s armor, Ling wa drilled out angrily, glared at Bai Ming and rubbed mu Supai''s face.


    Seeing lingwa, Bai Ming''s eyes flashed greedy eyes. Under the introduction of family elders, Bai Ming also knew that this thing on mu SuBai was lingwa.


    Mu Supai stood up from the ground with difficulty. He was injured in his body and was unable to fight again. The sky ball blew up several of his meridians and could not condense mana at all.


    "Wow, Yaya." lingwa rushed out angrily. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth and spit out a long sword that didn''t match lingwa''s physique, so she dragged the long sword to Bai Ming.


    Po was stunned. Although the long sword in lingwa''s hand was not as good as the previous bow, it also had the level of spirit tools. How many magic weapons were there in lingwa''s stomach?


    "Lingwa comes back." Mu SuBai shouted and wanted to stop lingwa, but he found that he couldn''t take steps at all. He was very reluctant to stand.


    Lingwa ignored mu SuBai and rushed with a long sword. "You hurt my big brother. I want to avenge him, hum."


    Bai Ming was stunned. Looking at the little spot in front of him, he cut down with a flying sword in his hand.


    "When."


    Lingwa held up her sword and Bai Ming stepped back three steps. Lingwa didn''t move.


    Bai Ming looked at lingwa in shock. He couldn''t believe that the little dot had such great strength. Just then, Bai Ming''s arm was almost paralyzed.


    Just as Bai Ming was about to take out the sky ball, mu SuBai''s voice sounded: "I admit defeat."


    As soon as po was stunned, according to the ancestors of the Qin family, the lingwa had the strength of Yuanshen realm after the first evolution. At that time, mu SuBai was just practicing. He didn''t know that he was afraid that Bai Ming hurt lingwa and quickly admitted defeat. Otherwise, the strength of lingwa Yuanshen realm was afraid of Bai Ming?


    Po smiled helplessly. Mu SuBai still has a great chance to enter the top ten if he wins and loses. Just in this case, there will be a game later. Judging from mu SuBai''s current injury, mu SuBai''s later game is not very optimistic.


    "I''m sorry, master, I lost. I underestimated the enemy." Mu SuBai said well. He really underestimated the enemy. At the beginning, he did his best. Bai Ming couldn''t hurt himself at all.


    "It''s okay to take a cut and learn a wisdom. There''s another one behind. There''s still a great chance to enter the top ten."


    Mu Su Bai nodded, hurried back to the rest area, took the healing pill and recovered the injury in his body.


    The battle of the top ten was extremely fierce. It lasted until the evening, and the first round ended. Only three people played two games, and only five people won both games. That is to say, there are still five people left in the top ten, and they have to be selected from the rest. Although Qianyu lost, he also has a chance, but he needs to play three consecutive games. He must win all three games to enter the top ten. Mu SuBai, You only need to win one game to be in the top ten.


    Of the remaining twenty, only five can win.


    There are three of these 20 people who have played two games. They all have the right to choose their opponents first. As long as they defeat the opponents they choose, they can enter the top ten. Mu SuBai was lucky. When choosing his opponents, he deliberately chose a monk of shuilinggen and won easily. The remaining two also chose the weaker ones, After a difficult battle, they all won.


    The last two places were robbed by Yuan Fei and Qian Yu respectively. The top ten names are pan Meng of Pan Zong, Pan Han of Pan Zong, Luo Ao of wanjian gate, Wang Yu of qianyun gate, blue and blue of Biyun sect, Yuan Fei of flame sect, and Qian Yu of Qianfu mountain, representing Mu SuBai of Qingyun sect, Lin Lin Lin of Guiyuan sect and Wu Xuan of Jinyuan sect.


    Po thought that it was OK for Li Fu and Zilong to enter the top ten, but this year''s big competition was the most talented in history. Mu SuBai, who was not favored by Po, entered the top ten. Po smiled helplessly. The top ten was decided. Three days later, the first three contests were held, and Aoki city was not deserted because of the temporary rest of the competition. On the contrary, Qingmu city is becoming more and more lively. Some friars come to Qingmu city and come to do business with more than friars.

 Chapter 345

    Friars with stalls can be seen everywhere in the green wood city. After three days'' rest, a grand auction will be held in the green wood city. It is said that this auction will have an auction of Taoist utensils and even nine grade pills. Some extremely rare treasures will also appear. Po is very interested. He asked Su Mu about some tickets for the auction. Otherwise, Po really doesn''t have a way to get tickets to the auction. You know, in the green wood City, I don''t know how many forces came to Dabi this time, some for the top ten of Dabi, and some for the quota of the main devil battlefield after Dabi.


    "Tomorrow is the auction. I only have three tickets. Who will go with me?" Po asked.


    Li fuzilong and others shook their heads. It''s useless for them to go. They don''t have many spiritual stones, so they all chose not to go. Jiu''An and Jingyu have some spiritual stones on hand, so they want to take a chance with PO. Maybe they can take any treasures.


    Qin Yu said, "we Qin family also have tickets. I''m going too. Brother a Bao, take me. I''ll just go back and ask my grandfather for a ticket in the evening."


    Po nodded and said, "OK."


    Early the next morning, Po took Jiu''An and Jingyu to the Qingmu auction house. The Qingmu auction house is large enough to accommodate more than 100000 people. It is said that only one thousand Lingshi can buy tickets for the auction. Those casual repairs can afford to buy tickets without such Lingshi, They are the first-class forces who come to Dabi and the powerful casual practitioners.


    It is said that there are too many items to be auctioned at this auction. The auction will not end until the evening. The auction house also provides free food for monks who need food.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the auction house, Po saw Su mu. Su Mu was accompanied by a strong man. On that day, Su Mu brought back two strong men, one sitting in the alchemist''s Union and the other following Su Mu to protect his safety. Although Su Mu''s cultivation was not high and recently broke through the realm of Yuanshen, he was also a six grade alchemist. Although there were several alchemists in qingmuzong, this Su mu, If you grow up, you will be able to reach the level of eight grade alchemist in the future. It is a rare talent for Qingmu. Moreover, Su Mu is in charge of the alchemist branch of Qingmu City, which is also of great benefit to Qingmu sect.


    "Eh, Po, is it just the three of you?" Su Mu gave Po three tickets. He thought Po would bring mu SuBai to have a long experience, but he didn''t see mu SuBai.


    "Ha, just the three of us came early in the morning."


    "In that case, come in with me. Our alchemist Union has a special VIP room."


    "VIP room?" Po frowned. Even if the green wood auction house is a first-class force, it may not be able to become a VIP here. Thinking of the financial resources of the alchemist''s Union, Po was relieved and said, "well, it''s OK, but I have to wait for someone. You go first."


    Su Mu smiled and said, "are you waiting for Qin Yu? Ha ha, I''ll go first. Are you going in with me or not?" Su Mu asked, looking at Jingyu and Jiu''An.


    Po said, "you go first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well, when sister Qin Yu arrives, she will come to room 206 on the second floor to find us."


    "OK." Po nodded.


    After a while, Po saw Qin Yu and several Qin family people coming. Qin Lian and Qin Shang were also among them. There were three heroes of the Qin family, two Qin family ancestors who came to see lingwa that day, and two Qin family people Po had never met.


    "Ah, brother a Bao is here. Let me introduce you. These two are the ancestors of the Qin family. Last time you met, these two are my parents." Qin Yu''s face turned red when talking about his parents.


    Looking at the two men and women in their early thirties, Po frowned, and their eyes were obviously not good. Qin Han, Qin Yu''s father, said, "hum, you are Liu Yibao who adheres to Qin Yu of our family, aren''t you?"


    Po was stunned, nodded and said, "uncle, Hello, I''m Liu Yibao."


    "Liu Yibao? Your reputation seems to be very famous in the world recently, but I want to tell you that you can''t touch my pro Yu daughter." the speaker is Qin Yu, Qin Yu''s mother. In order to maintain pure blood, men generally choose women next to the Qin family, so Qin Yu''s mother''s surname is Qin.


    "Mom, what''s your attitude?" Qin Yu was a little unhappy.


    Pro Yu said with a cold face, "you have an engagement. You can''t fool around. Let''s go."


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry." Qin Yu was about to say something, so he was dragged into the auction house by the pro jade. Qin Lian and Qin Shang reluctantly shook their heads, looked at Bao and followed into the auction house.


    Po was stunned and followed in. The Qin family went directly to the second floor. Po also followed up, but was stopped.


    "This Taoist friend, this second floor is the special VIP room of our qingmupai store. Please show your VIP card before entering."


    "Hum, xiaotiandaozong, also want to come to the VIP Building." Qinyu said sarcastically.


    At this time, the two ancestors of the Qin family were obviously dissatisfied with the pro jade attitude and said, "don''t be unreasonable, Po, come up." the ancestor said to Po that the heavenly Taoist sect has a spiritual baby. The ancestor felt good about the heavenly Taoist sect. The two ancestors also saw some clues about the relationship between Qin Yu and Po, but Qin Yu was engaged again, and they didn''t have anything to say.


    Po forced out a smile and said, "No."


    "Well, let''s go." under the leadership of the Qin family''s ancestors, the Qin family entered room 207.


    Seeing that Po hasn''t left yet, the staff of aomupai store said: "this Taoist friend, if you come to the smelly and lively, please take a seat at the public seat. You need distinguished guests on the second floor."


    Po smiled and said, "little brother, I''m an alchemist. I came with brother su. Could you please inform me at 206? I''m really with them."


    "This, OK." helpless, the staff went to 206, which frightened him. This 206 was the special room of the alchemist''s Union. Su Mu came to meet ah Bao in person, but it scared the staff. He apologized repeatedly in front of ah Bao, and ah Bao didn''t embarrass him. After all, it was his responsibility.


    "Oh, isn''t this Liu Yibao? Why, you paid the staff to come up. You violated the regulations of Qingmu auction store. Staff, where are the staff." Qin Yu saw Ah Bao go upstairs, thought it was ah Bao who bought the staff, and shouted.


    "Hmm?" Po frowned. Under Qin Yu''s cry, some VIP rooms on the second floor came out to see. Qin Yu also ran out, looked at Pro Yu angrily and said, "Mom, how can you do this? Brother Bao should come in with the people of the alchemist''s Union."

 Chapter 346

    "Aunt, I came in with brother su. Please speak with respect." Po said coldly, disgusted with Pro Yu''s attitude.


    Under Qin Yu''s loud voice, two shop staff came out, both monks out of the body.


    "Hello, please show me your VIP card," the staff said to Po as soon as they arrived.


    "VIP card? I don''t have it." Po shook his head and looked around at the monks holding the play. Po was slightly stunned. The VIP Building on the second floor was all strong.


    "Hum, I know you bought the staff up. Don''t get out of here," said Qinyu.


    Facing Qinyu, Qin Yu couldn''t get in his mouth at all. Su Mu couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Po is from our alchemist''s Union. I brought him up. Please speak with respect. I ask you to apologize to Bao immediately." Su Mu had a tough attitude and quarreled. Jing Yu Jiu''An and others also came out of the room. When they saw many people around the door 206, they frowned, He said to Po, "what''s going on?"


    Po smiled and said, "it''s all right, brother Su, aunt doesn''t know I''m from the alchemist''s Union. Forget it, let''s go."


    Su Mu spoke for po. Naturally, the staff of the auction store will not drive Po away. The VIP has the right to bring people in.


    "Who is your aunt? Don''t yell. I can''t be your aunt, hum." then Qinyu entered room 207.


    The monks around looked at Po one after another, and there was another young alchemist in the alchemist Union.


    Entering 206, Po was a little unhappy. Su Mu said, "the people of the Qin family are basically members of our alchemist trade union. The man just now should belong to the branch of the South fire empire." Su Mu said.


    This pro Yu and the Qin and Han Dynasties joined the Bai family after their debut. This is also the reason why Pro Yu has an engagement with Bai Ming. The Bai family is very good to the Qin and Han couples, so the two couples are very loyal to the Bai family.


    The conference began soon. The public hall was very busy and crowded. In the VIP room, there was a screen, which was a magic weapon. It could project images on the auction table and broadcast them through magic weapons.


    I saw a girl in her early twenties wearing clothes that could cover important parts. She was very hot. As soon as she appeared, she caused a commotion.


    "Ha ha, Po, this is Miss Mu Qingqing, the chief auctioneer of Qingmu auction house. How''s it? It''s hot." Su Mu said to Po.


    Po nodded, looked at Su Mu thoughtfully and said, "brother Su is so good."


    "Where, where, brother Po, start. If you have something you like later, you can speak. I''ll take one for you and help me see the remuneration of the trade union in the next few days."


    "Brother Su, you''re welcome. I''m also an alchemist. The trade union is in trouble. I deserve my help, but I dare not ask for any reward."


    I saw this mu Qingqing holding a magic weapon of sound amplification in his hand, standing on the auction platform and said, "everyone be quiet. I''m Mu Qingqing, the auctioneer of this auction. I''m honored to preside over this auction. The auction will begin immediately. I don''t need to say the rules. In order to save time, I''ll start the first auction directly."


    Just as Mu Qingqing said, he saw two young women in exposed clothes pushing up a small cart covered with a black cloth.


    Mu Qingqing lifted the black cloth and saw a black tiger cub in a cage.


    Po was stunned. The fifth order xuanhu, who had been recovered in the worry free country, followed Qin Yu back to the Qin family. He didn''t know what happened.


    "This is the black tiger cub. When you grow up, you can go to the fifth level monster. Now it''s still a cub. It''s easy to tame. I don''t need to introduce the black tiger. The starting price is 100000 spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000 spirit stones each time."


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    "120000."


    "180000."


    Finally, the black tiger cub was photographed by a monk in Yuanshen realm at the price of 180000 spirit stones.


    "Although the black tiger is fierce, its talent is limited. Even if it is supported by a genius earth treasure, it is at most the sixth level." Jiu''An said aside.


    Po nodded. Xuanhu is also famous in the world. He is fierce and bloodthirsty, so many monks are unwilling to provoke xuanhu.


    "Next, please put on the second auction."


    I saw two strong men pushing the cart up. Po was stunned. He looked at the hard expression of the two strong men and looked at the heavy weight of the things in the cart.


    As like as two peas of black wood and a golden oval stone appear, the treasure suddenly looks at the mouth and is not exactly the gold meteorite. The shape and shape of the auction are exactly the same as that of the treasure mountain, and when the fast meteorite appears, Po could vaguely feel that the meteorite in his Jiulong tripod was abnormal. It seemed that he was calling for the meteorite on the auction platform.


    "Po, what''s the matter with you? Your face seems a little bad." Jiu''An saw that Po was wrong and asked.


    Po shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I want to take a picture of this meteorite."


    Su Mu nodded and said, "this meteorite caused a bloody storm in mang city last time. I didn''t expect it to appear here. Look at this weight, don''t take pictures without 50 million spirit stones. Po, if you want, I can take pictures for you."


    Po nodded and said, "I want this meteorite, but I''ll pay for it myself." Po is not poor now. He sits on the Lingshi vein. Now Po has more than one billion Lingshi, so it''s nothing to buy this meteorite.


    "This is a meteorite, which can be seen from the golden surface. I don''t need to say more about the rarity of meteorites. The starting price is 20 million spirit stones, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 1 million spirit stones."


    The appearance of the meteorite immediately caused a commotion. As a monk, we all know what the meteorite represents. It''s a spirit weapon. If it''s used well, it''s possible to refine a treasure.


    "25 million."


    "Thirty million."


    "Forty six million."


    Soon, the meteorite was lifted to a height of 46 million. Po was stunned. If it went on like this, 50 million might not be able to be photographed.


    "50 million." Po pressed the button next to the seat and called.


    "Hmm?" Po shouted, and Mu Qingqing looked up at the second floor.


    "The VIP on the second floor offered 50 million. Is there anything higher?"


    "60 million." at this time, a voice came out of the 207 VIP room. It was obviously Qin Yu''s voice. When she was in the VIP room, she could hear the price bidding of other VIP rooms. When Qin Yu heard a Bao''s price bidding, she wanted to press a Bao and raise the price of the meteorite. She said that the meteorite was a treasure, and Qin Yu wanted it too.

 Chapter 347

    "Hmm?" hearing Qin Yu''s bid, Po was stunned and said to himself, "do the Qin family want this meteorite too?" Po wanted to, but the echo between the meteorite in the Jiulong Ding and the meteorite on the auction platform became stronger and stronger, but he saw that the meteorite surface on the auction platform emitted a faint light, but it was not obvious under the strong light of the auction platform.


    "No, I must get this meteorite."


    "65 million spirit stones." Po shouted again.


    In room 207, Qin Yu said in front of Qin Yu, "Mom, don''t argue with brother a Bao and give the meteorite to brother a Bao."


    Qin Yu was disgusted and said, "brother a Bao, brother a Bao, you only have Liu Yibao in your heart. Your mother didn''t mean to target him, but you''ve ordered a kiss with the Bai family, you know."


    Qin Yu lowered his head and took out a bag from the storage bag. In the bag, there was the best spirit stone given to her by a Bao.


    "Mom, I really like brother a Bao. Brother a Bao gave it to me."


    "Hum, what can that boy give you? Take it away."


    "70 million." Qin Yu slapped off the bag in Qin Yu''s hand and continued to bid.


    "Clang." the bag in Qin Yu''s hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Suddenly, the two ancestors of the Qin family looked at the stones rolling out of the bag and their faces changed.


    "That, that is."


    The two ancestors looked at the best spirit stone with a corner exposed in the bag and swallowed a mouthful of water. Among several people in the Qin family, only two ancestors had seen the best spirit stone. Although others knew it, they had not seen it. This fire best spirit stone was sealed with Kunyun ring by a Bao, so it looks no different from ordinary spirit stones, It''s just that the red appearance looks very flirtatious.


    "What crap, isn''t it just an ordinary spirit stone? It makes you fall in love with him?" Qin Yu said, looking at the ordinary spirit stone on the ground.


    "Hum, shut up." at this time, the Qin family''s ancestor said, startling Qin Yu. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties were inexplicable and said, "Grandpa, this is not an ordinary spirit stone. Qin Yu was right."


    "Hum, ordinary spirit stone, have you seen the color of ordinary spirit stone? Lian''er, bring me the spirit stone." the Qin family''s ancestor ordered Qin lian to pick up the spirit stone.


    At this time, under the pressure of the ancestors of the Qin family, Po photographed the meteorite at the price of 80 million spirit stones.


    "Grandpa, this spirit stone is so strange. Why does it have color." Qin Lian looked at the stone in his hand and said.


    The ancestor of the Qin family said, "light rain, you should know this spirit stone. Tell me." the ancestor of the Qin family decided that this spirit stone was the best spirit stone, but the ordinary surface made him not sure.


    Qin Yu took the spirit stone and laid a simple barrier to isolate the breath in the room. Then he saw that Qin Yu injected mana into the spirit stone. Suddenly, a huge spirit rushed out of the spirit stone. Qin Yu arranged a simple barrier in advance.


    "The best spirit stone is really the best spirit stone." the two ancestors of the Qin family were shocked to see the spirit gushing out of the best spirit stone.


    Qin Lian, Qin Shang and Qin Yu''s parents looked at the Lingshi in Qin Yu''s hand with an incredible expression.


    Qin Yu said faintly, "this is the best spirit stone, and it''s also the best spirit stone of fire. It''s a gift from brother a Bao."


    Qin Yu''s every word pierced Qin Yu''s heart like a nail. She thought a Bao was just an ordinary friar. Although she knew that a Bao was the leader of the Tiandao sect, she didn''t expect that a Bao could take out this excellent spirit stone to Qin Yu, the whole Qin family and the alchemy family, It''s only the best spirit stone, and it''s much smaller than Po''s.


    "The best spirit stone? Is it really the best spirit stone?" Qin Yu couldn''t believe it was true. After all, she had targeted ah Bao so much before. Just ah Bao sent this best spirit stone to Qin Yu, the Qin family owed ah Bao a big favor, a lot of big favor. This fire is the best spirit stone for the Qin family, but it''s better than Taoist instruments.


    "Xiaoyu, did Liu Yibao really give you the best spirit stone?" asked the ancestor of the Qin family.


    Qin Yu nodded.


    After thinking for a while, the ancestor of the Qin family asked, "Xiaoyu, do you really like Liu Yibao?"


    Qin Yu was stunned and nodded. At this time, Qin Yu hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, Xiaoyu and Bai family have ordered a kiss. How can you..."


    "Stop, it seems that you and your wife made up their own minds to engage the Bai family."


    Qin Yu''s marriage was indeed made by Qin Yu''s parents, but the ancestors of the Qin family didn''t stand up against it at that time, so Qin Yu and Bai Ming''s marriage was made in this way.


    "Xiaoyu, if you really like Liu Yibao, our Qin family can appear and help you refund the Bai family''s engagement, but there is one condition."


    Qin Yu was stunned. He was immediately happy and asked, "Lao Zu, what conditions?"


    The ancestor of the Qin family smiled and said, "although this condition is harsh, for Liu Yibao, it''s very simple. It''s the lingwa of his apprentice. If only he could serve the Qin family for a hundred years."


    Qin Yu was stunned and didn''t refute. She knew that this was the only chance.


    "I see. I''ll convey it to brother Po."


    Qin Yu collected the best spirit stone. Qin Yu''s face was always ugly. She was thinking about something. Suddenly, her face became gloomy.


    The auction continued. Until noon, Po didn''t see anything that moved him. Instead, Su Mu photographed a lot of alchemy materials. Jiu''An and Jingyu also had their own harvest. At noon, the staff of the auction house also served a table of exquisite meals. Only Su Mu and Po ate them. They were all strong and naturally didn''t need such things.


    After eating and resting for two hours, Su Mu took a Bao to visit the auction house. The auction house has four floors. The third floor is a VIP floor. Only the strong are qualified to go up. The first floor is very wide. In addition to the auction house, there is a large open space and a large canteen, where you can watch and play, Taking advantage of the two-hour break, many monks went to the canteen to eat.


    "Eh, President Su, you will come to this place on the first floor."


    At this time, Po saw Mu Qingqing coming towards Su mu with a smile.


    "Mu Qingqing." Su Mu was stunned. Originally, as the president of his Alchemist''s trade union, he could directly order the staff for anything. Mu Qingqing was slightly surprised to see Su Mu here. He went to Su Mu''s side, took a look at Po and said, "President Su, if you need anything, just order the staff. Why come down in person."

 Chapter 348

    Looking at Mu Qingqing''s smiling face, Su Mu blushed and said, "I, I took a Bao down and around." Su Mu pointed to a Bao nearby and said.


    Mu Qingqing looks at a Bao and frowns. Mu Qingqing is also a monk in Yuanying territory, but in her feeling, this a Bao is an ordinary person. Can an ordinary person let the president of the alchemist take him to visit the auction house? A Bao deliberately uses Kun Yunjie to cover up his own breath, so mu Qingqing can''t see it.


    "Hello, Miss Qingqing. My name is Liu Yibao." Po said with a smile.


    "Ah, Liu Yibao, are you the Liu Yibao of the tiandaozong of the southern fire Empire?" Mu Qingqing looked at Bao like an ordinary man in front of him in shock. He couldn''t believe that Liu Yibao, who has become famous in the world recently, stood in front of him.


    "Yes, Miss Qingqing really has a good figure." Po praised.


    Mu Qingqing''s face turned red and said, "where? If I have a good figure, how can no one want it." Mu Qingqing''s face turned red. He glanced at Su Mu as he spoke.


    Po saw the clue and pushed Su mu, who was staring at Mu Qingqing in a daze.


    "Ah, Po, what''s the matter?"


    Po said with a smile, "brother Su, take me around. You won''t be standing here watching Miss Qingqing all the time."


    "Ah, it''s impolite. Don''t blame Miss Qingqing."


    Mu Qingqing chuckled and said, "since brother a Bao wants to visit this auction store, I wonder if I have the honor to show your mother around?"


    "OK." before Po answered, Su Mu said first.


    Under the leadership of Mu Qingqing, the three walked around the auction house. There is a public trading hall on the first floor, which is the place where monks usually trade. This trading hall is large and has all kinds of good things. Po also bought several rare metals in the trading hall and integrated into ChiYan when he was ready to go back.


    While walking, Mu Qingqing said, "there are four floors in the green wood auction house. One or two have visited it. We have no authority to go up the third floor, but if you are interested in the fourth floor, you can go up with the identity of two alchemists."


    Po and Su Mu were stunned at the same time. Su Mu had stayed in the green wood City for so many years and often patronized the auction store, but he had never been on the fourth floor. It is said that the fourth floor is also a trading hall, but the things sold on the fourth floor are treasures. Only those rich and powerful forces are qualified to go up.


    "I want to see the fourth floor." Po also knows about the green wood auction house and knows that there are good things on the fourth floor.


    Mu Qingqing nodded and took an elevator from the first floor to the fourth floor directly. As soon as he got to the fourth floor, the three people were stopped. On the fourth floor, the staff were all strong in yuanshenjing. A Bao was stunned. Qingmu Zong was worthy of being a super force. Unexpectedly, the staff were all strong in yuanshenjing.


    "Miss Qingqing, who are these two?" the staff stopped Po.


    Mu Qingqing said faintly, "these two are alchemists of the alchemists'' Union."


    The staff frowned and looked at their young faces. Even if they were alchemists, their level would not be high. If they were below six grade alchemists, they would not be qualified to shoot on the fourth floor of the store.


    "Oh, by the way, this is the president of our alchemist branch in Qingmu city. This is Liu Yibao, the leader of Tiandao sect of Nanhuo empire." Mu Qingqing knew the rules and hurriedly introduced their identities to the work.


    "Ah, I heard that our alchemist trade union in Qingmu city has transferred a new young president. It turned out to be you. Liu Yibao is also famous recently. Please come inside." under the warm reception of the staff, the three finally entered the fourth floor. Mu Qingqing took them to the trading hall and said: "If you are interested in the items here, you can visit here. The auction will start soon. I have to go down and host it."


    Su Mu said, "OK, Miss Qingqing, please."


    After Mu Qingqing left, he saw a Bao and a girl in her early twenties. The girl was also a cultivation achievement out of the body. She looked only 20 years old, but she was already in her thirties.


    "Two distinguished guests, welcome to Qingmu trade fair. My name is meow meow. If you need anything or want to sell treasures, you can tell me that I will accompany you all the way until the transaction is completed."


    This meow meow is also a top beauty, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for Po''s age.


    "Well, we''re just curious to come up and have a look," Po said.


    "That doesn''t matter. Those who can come here are all distinguished guests. Since they are here to visit, the little woman deliberately takes you to visit." Under the leadership of Miaomiao, Po found that all the things sold on the fourth floor are good things. The lowest level of magic weapons is above the spirit weapon, and all kinds of magic drugs are above the sixth level. There are also pills, at least six pills, the top materials of all kinds of refining tools, and all kinds of superior skills. Although there are not many varieties, they are all high-quality products.


    "The things we sell here can be exchanged for all valuable things with equivalent materials or pills. Moreover, as long as we consume more than 100 million spirit stones here, we can get the VIP card of Qingmu trading club. After entering the auction house, we can participate in the auction on the second floor with the VIP card."


    "100 million spirit stones?" Po was stunned. It was indeed a place to pit money. But now for Po, 100 million spirit stones are nothing. Sitting on a large spirit stone, tiandaozong is not short of money. What he lacks is a lot of magic weapons and pills.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Po''s eyes were attracted by a dark blue stone in the refining material area. The stone was fist size, dark blue all over and smooth on the surface. When he walked in, Po could feel a deep chill coming from it.


    "Deep sea xuanming stone, good thing." ah Bao recognized this deep sea xuanming stone at a glance. This stone is the best material for refining utensils, especially the magic weapon of water system. As long as there is this deep sea xuanming stone, the grade will not be low. Take ah Bao''s red flame sword. If it is mixed with this deep sea xuanming stone, it will be able to advance to the treasure level, It''s just that Po''s ChiYan sword is a fire magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s difficult to integrate the deep-sea xuanming stone into the ChiYan sword.


    "Lord Liu is interested in this deep-sea xuanming stone?" Miaomiao asked when he saw Po staring at the deep-sea xuanming stone. This stone has been consigned here by a strong man who has access to fairyland for five years. No one asked. It''s not that the deep-sea xuanming stone is bad, but the asking price of the fast deep-sea xuanming stone is 50% higher than that of the normal deep-sea xuanming stone, So in the past five years, some people have asked for the price, but no one has bought it.


    Po nodded. Although he couldn''t integrate into the ChiYan sword, he could try. If he couldn''t, Po could use the deep-sea xuanming stone to refine an ice flying sword again. Now Po''s magic weapon is ChiYan in the fire system, Liuyun tower in the thunder system, but not in the ice system.

 Chapter 349

    If you can get the deep-sea xuanming stone and integrate it into the ChiYan sword, the ChiYan sword is likely to evolve into the ice and fire magic weapon of the city. It''s really not good. Po can also refine an ice magic weapon. After all, there is still a lack of ice magic weapon among the three spiritual roots of Po.


    "How do you sell this deep-sea xuanming stone?" Po asked.


    Meow meow smiled. He knew that Po was an alchemist and the leader of Tiandao sect. Alchemist was the richest profession. Maybe Po would buy the deep-sea xuanming stone. In that case, she would get a lot of commission.


    "This is a deep-sea xuanming stone. The consignor asked for 130 million spirit stones." Miaomiao said. As soon as she finished, she stared at Po.


    "Hmm? So expensive?" Po was stunned. The most common deep-sea xuanming stone was worth about 70 million, 130 million, but it was 50% higher than the market price.


    Miaomiao hurriedly said, "this is the price set by the consignor, and we can''t change it. By the way, the consignor said that the deep-sea xuanming stone is absolutely worth 130 million spirit stones." although Miaomiao is only an out of body monk, she has stayed in the Trade Fair for more than ten years. She has seen few treasures and trained his eyes. As long as it is a treasure, Can''t escape his eyes, but she can''t see anything special about the deep-sea xuanming stone.


    "Huh?" Po was stunned. The consignor didn''t think he was a fool. If it was an ordinary deep-sea xuanming stone, how could anyone buy it at such a high price? Could it be that there was another mystery about the deep-sea xuanming stone? Po guessed.


    "No matter, 130 million, just trust the consignor. If it''s not worth the price, even if you''re unlucky." now Po doesn''t lack spirit stone.


    "I want this deep-sea xuanming stone. Install it for me and trade there?"


    "Ah, do you really want to buy this deep-sea xuanming stone?" Miaomiao still can''t believe it. You know, if Po really buys it, she can at least deduct more than two million spirit stones from it.


    Po nodded and said seriously, "yes, I want to buy this deep-sea xuanming stone."


    Su Mu also looked at Po in surprise and said, "brother Po, if you want to be clear, the price of this deep-sea xuanming stone is indeed a little high. Even if you have money, you can''t spend it so much."


    Po smiled and didn''t respond to Su mu. He said to meow, "Miss meow, please help me go through the purchase formalities."


    Meow meow responded and said, "OK, Lord Liu, this way, please."


    Under the leadership of Miaomiao, a Bao came to the counter and delivered 130 million spirit stones. A Bao finally got the deep-sea xuanming stone, got the VIP card from the auction house, and returned to the room on the second floor with Su mu. At this time, the auction has begun for an hour.


    Po said, "I have something to do. If the auction is not over and I haven''t come out, please help me bring it back to the alchemists'' Union."


    Among the four, only the strong man brought by Su Mu didn''t know that Po had a magic weapon that could hold the living. When Po offered the Jiulong tripod, the strong man brought by Su Mu changed his face and looked at the Jiulong tripod with some shock. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    In the Jiulong tripod, a Bao took out the deep-sea xuanming stone. A Bao was not stupid. If his divine sense could not penetrate into the deep-sea xuanming stone to see, how could he buy it?


    Looking at the deep-sea xuanming stone carefully, Po didn''t see anything different for a long time. The only surprise to Po was that his divine sense couldn''t penetrate into the stone at all.


    "Since you can''t see what''s inside, cut it open." Po sneered at the corners of his mouth, offered the ChiYan sword and cut it directly towards the dark stone in the deep sea.


    "Puff." the deep-sea xuanming stone suddenly became two halves. Po was stunned and said, "this is not a deep-sea xuanming stone?" if it was a deep-sea xuanming stone, how could it be easily cut by Po?


    Looking at the neat section, the surface was dark blue, but the inside was red. Suddenly, Po''s face changed and his hands trembled. Looking at the stone cut by him, he trembled and said, "this, this is, Shijing, and it''s still fire Shijing."


    Shijing, but the top refining material of fire system, is one level higher than the deep-sea xuanming stone. Po''s ChiYan sword, if refined with this Shijing, will reach the level of medium grade treasure. How can Po not be shocked.


    Shijing is rare and can only be found in the deepest part of the sea. It is even as rare as lingwa. However, the fire department is stunned by the top refining material. As long as a little of this Shijing is integrated into the general magic weapon, it can evolve into a spirit weapon. Moreover, if the general spirit weapon is integrated into this Shijing, it can be advanced. Of course, this Shijing is only advanced relative to the magic weapon of fire department.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich." Po excitedly put away Shi Jing. The price of Shi Jing is definitely more than twice that of 130 million spirit stones. Po bought 130 million spirit stones and made a full profit.


    The smile converges. Po puts away the stone crystal. If he integrates the stone crystal into ChiYan, it will take at least two days. He can use the remaining two days to refine ChiYan sword.


    In the Jiulong tripod, Po saw Bruce Lee who was practising in isolation. At this time, Bruce Lee''s body was much larger than before. Po found that the breath of Bruce Lee seemed to be stronger than before. Today''s Bruce Lee is already a fourth-order peak state. It was only a long time before he broke through. The effect of dragon scales and fruits given by Po was really good.


    "Bruce Lee is worthy of being a descendant of ancient monsters. He bears ancient blood. He is really terrible when he takes the Dragon scales and fruits." a Bao said.


    In fact, Po doesn''t know that Bruce Lee has a blood contract with him. As long as po''s accomplishments are improved, Bruce Lee''s accomplishments will also be improved. Moreover, if Bruce Lee''s accomplishments are improved, Po''s accomplishments will also be improved. This is the advantage of the blood contract. However, few people in the mainland understand the method of the blood contract. Liu Zichen made it possible for Po to sign a blood contract with Bruce Lee, Liu Zichen also got the blood contract inadvertently when he was young.


    Out of the Jiulong tripod, the auction has entered the second half of the stage. The auction items are becoming more and more valuable. Even Su mu can''t help buying some rare spiritual objects.


    With the appearance of each auction item, the atmosphere at the scene is getting higher and higher. Each auction item will cause cheers at the scene. This auction is the highest-grade auction in the world in recent thousands of years. The trading volume alone exceeds more than 100 billion Lingshi.


    "The next auction item is believed to be the most attractive for immortal monks. Next, please go to the auction item." under the charming voice of Mu Qingqing, a second old girl came up with a tray. It seems to be a light thing.


    "Is it a spirit or a pill?" Po guessed in his heart. He also wanted to know what the strong people in the immortal environment needed most.

 Chapter 350

    I saw the girl carrying the tray, very cautious, standing beside Mu Qingqing.


    "Next, this auction item is eight high-priced pills. As long as the monks who do not destroy the peak of Wonderland take them, they can increase the probability of breaking through to the level of Wonderland by 30 percent."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly rose. Many monks looked excited and watched Mu Qingqing lift the black cloth of the tray, revealing a snow-white pill, the size of a thumb.


    "Tongxiandan, it''s really the legendary tongxiandan." Jiu''An looked at the tongxiandan with an excited face.


    The refining method of tongxiandan was lost as early as ten thousand years ago, which also causes the rarity of the strong in tongxiandan. From immortal to tongxiandan is a threshold. In other words, only one of the 10000 monks who can break through from immortal to tongxiandan can succeed, but if there is this tongxiandan, among the 10000 people, At least hundreds of people will be able to enter the fairyland. It can be imagined how valuable this fairyland pill is for the cultivation of immortality.


    Looking at Jiu''An''s excited expression, Po was stunned. Suddenly, Mu Qingqing burst out an amazing number.


    "This eight grade high-grade fairyland starts at 10 million medium grade spirit stone."


    The price of the medium-sized spirit stone, 10 million medium-sized spirit stones, is sky high. In the past, the Tongxian pill was not worth so much. Although it was precious, the Tongxian pill was worth up to 5 million medium-sized spirit stones. It was still auctioned. The starting price was 10 million medium-sized spirit stones. Look at the whole world, I''m afraid none of the five super forces and the alchemist''s trade union can come up with so many middle grade spirit stones. Even the Qin family of the alchemy family is reluctant to come up with so many middle grade spirit stones.


    The scene was silent. Who could take out the ten million Chinese spirit stones? For a long time, Mu Qingqing said, "the asking price of this magic pill is really high, but our seller said that you can exchange this magic pill with materials of equal value or things you think are valuable."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately became boiling. Indeed, the middle grade spirit stone can''t be taken out, but if it''s the same material or magic weapon, many forces can take it out.


    "I have two pieces of inferior treasure." although the value of two pieces of inferior treasure is very high, it seems not enough to exchange this Tong Xiandan. As the chief auctioneer of Qingmu auction store, Mu Qingqing still knows the value of Tong Xiandan. Let alone two pieces of inferior treasure, even two pieces of Chinese treasure can''t exchange this Tong Xiandan.


    "Elder, the price you offered is not enough to exchange for the of tongxiandan." Mu Qingqing said to the old man who offered the price in the popular area.


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s face was embarrassed. He was a strong man at the top of the world. If he couldn''t break through, he didn''t have a few years to live. Two inferior treasures were already the two most valuable magic weapons on him.


    "A top-grade treasure." at this time, another immortal monk in the public area shouted.


    "Top-grade treasure?" Mu Qingqing frowned. Although this top-grade treasure is valuable, it seems reluctant to exchange for pills, but he didn''t bid at the scene. Mu Qingqing said: "The top-grade treasure ware is reluctantly. If you want to shoot this Tong Xiandan, you can quote your price. We will convey it to the master of Tong Xiandan one by one, and the master of Tong Xiandan will decide who to deal with."


    "Two top-grade treasures." at this time, the people of the Qin family in 207 spoke. Although the Qin family is an alchemy family, they don''t have the refining method of this magic pill. As long as they take this magic pill and study the composition of the pill, maybe the Qin family can imitate and refine the magic pill.


    "Hum, three top-grade magic weapons." at this time, a disdainful voice came from room 219.


    Mu Qingqing looked up and was stunned. The people in room 219 came from. When she thought of it, Mu Qingqing didn''t continue to think about it.


    "The three top-grade magic weapons have no higher conditions."


    At this time, Jiuan couldn''t sit still. He pressed the button around him and called, "a top-grade treasure."


    "Boom." the scene exploded flowers, the best treasure, which is a rare magic weapon in the world. In the world, the Taoist weapon is basically the top magic weapon. Under the Taoist weapon, the best treasure has become the target of some strong people.


    Po looked at Jiu''An with some surprise. Jiu''An was also a strong man at the top of the immortal realm. He didn''t expect to take out a best treasure to exchange this pill.


    Po thought no one was bargaining with Jiu''An, but in room 219, a disdainful voice came out at once.


    "Two top-grade Taoist weapons, this magic pill, I''ll take it. If anyone is competing with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge momentum spread out from room 219, covering the whole green wood auction house and the public hall. Almost all monks dared not speak under this threat, and only a few could resist reluctantly.


    In the VIP room on the second floor, many forces have strong ones who can resist this threat.


    Po was surprised. Who was this? He threatened him with coercion. You know, there are many first-class forces participating in the green wood auction.


    "Hum, you are not the only one in the world." at this time, a cold hum came from room 227. "Three best treasures."


    The scene was silent once. On the auction platform, Po saw that there was an old man suddenly around Mu Qingqing. The old man stood quietly beside Mu Qingqing with his eyes closed, but Po knew that the old man was looking at the characters in 219 on the second floor with divine knowledge, and was also to protect Mu Qingqing.


    For a long time, the strong man around Mu Qingqing opened his eyes, his face was dignified, and his eyes were full of shock, looking at the direction of 219 this room.


    Po was stunned. Even the strongman of aomu sect in Wonderland had to be afraid. What kind of force would it be? Qingmu sect ranks first among the five superpowers in Fanyu. Although the five superpowers in Fanyu are the same, if you want to compete, Qingmu says second, no one dares to be the first.


    "Isn''t it the power in the world?" this is the only explanation Po can think of.


    "Hum, I said that this pill is mine, four best treasures." at this time, a voice came from room 219.


    The four top-grade treasures are enough temptations for the first-class forces in the world. Many first-class forces are good enough to have a Taoist weapon. Some first-class forces can''t even take out a Taoist weapon. This treasure has naturally become a good thing in the eyes of the first-class forces.

 Chapter 351

    The four best treasures have exceeded the value of one tongxiandan. If you want to use Bora to measure tongxiandan, the two best treasures can be replaced with this tongxiandan. Four have completely exceeded the value of tongxiandan.


    "VIP 219 offered four top-grade treasures. Is there any higher price?" Mu Qingqing''s voice trembled. He could take out four top-grade treasures at once, which was a big deal.


    The scene was silent. Which of the four best treasures can be taken out? Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid there are only a handful of the alchemists'' Union and the five super forces who can take out the four best treasures. Even if they have four best treasures, they may be reluctant to take them out for this magic pill.


    Looking at Jiu''An''s sad face, Po smiled, pressed the button around him and said, "I''ll change the pill for the nine product pill." Bao''s words immediately shocked Jiu''An. Now there are not nine product alchemists in the world. Even if there are, there are not many prescriptions for the nine product pill, and most of them are in the hands of the alchemists'' Union.


    Su Mu looked at Po in shock and asked, "do you have the pill of nine pills in your hand?" Su mu, as the sub president of the alchemist''s trade union, knows what the pill of nine pills means. It may not be meaningful for the strong in fairyland, but for a nine pill Alchemist, a pill of nine pills, It''s even more important than having a top-notch Taoist instrument.


    A Bao inherited the inheritance of Jiuding Taoist priest, and there are at least ten Dan prescriptions of Jiupin Dan medicine, all of which are now extinct.


    Po nodded to Su Mu and said, "I don''t have the original, but I can write down the prescriptions and refining hair of several nine pill."


    "What?" Su Mu looked at Po in shock. Are these still several?


    Po shouted out the conditions, so that an old man in an extremely luxurious room on the third floor changed his face. He took out the eight pin tongxiandan for auction.


    "There is no bid. If not, the auction will be suspended for ten minutes. We will ask the owner of the pill whether to exchange with the four treasures or the Dan side of the nine product pill."


    A minute later, in the surprised eyes of the people, the staff of the auction house walked into room 206 and said, "who is bidding for Tongxian pill from Jiupin danfang? The owner of the pill wants to see you."


    "Hmm? You want to see me? Please lead the way," Po said.


    Looking at Po''s face, the staff seemed to be unable to believe it. In his opinion, those old alchemists must be the ones who can take out the pill of nine products.


    Su Mu saw the consideration of the staff and said, "as the head of the alchemist''s Association, I guarantee that a Bao can take out the nine product Dan Fang."


    "Ah, you are the president of our Aoki alchemist branch, Lord Su mu. I can rest assured with your words."


    Following the staff of the auction house, Po came to the third floor. Looking at the luxurious environment on the third floor, Po was slightly shocked. The decorative materials were compared with the alchemists'' Union.


    Entering a luxurious room, Po saw an old man sitting on the sofa. Next to him, there was a slightly younger old man. Next to the old man, there were several pieces of treasure ware, which were the people in room 219 with four top-grade treasures.


    "Eh, boy, is that your Jiupin pill?"


    The people in room 219 saw such a young boy coming in under the guidance of the staff.


    Po smiled and said, "yes, it''s my prescription."


    At this time, the old man who sold tongxiandan looked at Po with interest and asked, "little brother, I don''t know what kind of pill you have in your hand?"


    Looking at the old man, Po was shocked. From him, Po could feel a boundless momentum. Although introverted, Po had divine consciousness and could feel it.


    "Jiupin alchemist." Po was shocked. There were also Jiupin alchemists in every domain, but there was only one. Who was the Jiupin alchemist in Nanhuo sect?


    Po glanced at the strong man in room 219 and said, "I can only give you this Dan Fang."


    The nine grade alchemist nodded. The strong man in room 219 snorted coldly and went out of the room. With a wave of the old man''s big hand, a layer of immortal yuan shrouded the whole room.


    "Xianyuan, the strong man at the peak of the fairyland." yes, the official I Xianyuan used by the old man represents the Xianyuan of the strong man at the peak of the fairyland. Only when he reaches the peak of the fairyland can he convert his magic power into Xianyuan. A Bao has followed Liu Zichen for several years and is very familiar with Xianyuan.


    The old man was slightly surprised, looked at Po and said, "you know Xianyuan. It seems that you also have a powerful master. Well, tell me about your pill."


    Po smiled and whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. The old man''s face changed and said, "little brother, what you said is true?"


    Po nodded and said, "yes, I want to give you the pill of Yiyuan pill."


    Yiyuan pill is a good thing for those who are strong in fairyland to increase their cultivation. Taking this Yiyuan pill can speed up the cultivation speed of those who are strong in fairyland. In the realm of fairyland, it is difficult to improve their cultivation by cultivation alone. It also needs good understanding. This Yiyuan pill can speed up twice the cultivation speed. For those who are strong in fairyland, it is a hot commodity, Unfortunately, there are few alchemists who know how to refine this pill.


    "Ah, well, well, as long as you can give me this pill, that pill will be yours."


    Po nodded, asked the staff of the store for paper and pen, and wrote down the danfang and the method of refining danyao.


    "This is the elixir of Yiyuan pill?" the ninth grade alchemist looked at the elixir given to him by a Bao in doubt. As a ninth grade alchemist, he knew that the materials of a Bao''s elixir were the top alchemy materials of level 8 and 9, but he was not sure that the elixir was really the elixir of Yiyuan pill.


    Po respectfully said, "don''t worry, this Dan square is true. I''m from tiandaozong. If you always find something wrong with this Dan square, you can come to me at any time at the tiandaozong of seven countries in Nanhuo empire." Po reported the location of tiandaozong.


    "OK, I believe you. Leave danfang. Go down first. I''ll tell the staff of the auction house to deliver the pill to you. However, you have to pay the handling fee of the auction."


    "Of course." Po nodded and went back to the second floor. Before long, Mu Qingqing announced that tongxiandan was photographed by VIP room 206. When paying the handling fee, Po also took out an additional two million inferior Lingshi.


    In room 219, five people were all angry, one old, two middle-aged and two young.

 Chapter 352

    "Hum, you should rob me of the elixir and try to die." the old man looked a little ugly.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged said, "tongxiandan is not the purpose of our coming to the world this time. We have determined that it was photographed and bought by these 219 people, probably on the boy."


    The old man frowned and said, "when we first arrived in the world, we were watched by those guys, but they didn''t know that we came to the world for the divine stone. We must be careful about this."


    Soon, the auction was coming to an end. The last auction item, as the finale, unexpectedly took out a lower grade device. Finally, it was exchanged for something and was replaced by a strong one on the second floor.


    Back to the alchemists'' Union, Po gave the Tongxian pill to Jiu''An. When Jiu''An got the Tongxian pill, he still felt that he was dreaming.


    "Ha ha, with this elixir, I can break through. I''m coming to fairyland."


    In the green wood City, Po was more or less worried and finally collected Jiu''An into the Jiulong tripod.


    At night, Po looked out of the window. Qin Yu usually came back, but Qin Yu didn''t come today. Is it because he quarreled with Qin Yu at the auction house during the day? His strength is still not good. If he has enough strength, Qin Yu won''t look down on him. Thinking of this, Po also entered the Jiulong Ding.


    Took out the meteorites and crystals bought at the auction during the day.


    As like as two peas of Shi Jing and meteorite, Bao, he is shocked. This meteorite is exactly the same as the one he got. What is the connection?


    When the two meteorites were put together, the surface of the meteorite was emitting a faint golden light. Suddenly Po found that a simple "body" appeared on the surface of a small piece of meteorite cut by himself. Po was stunned. Po appeared when he got it. Then, on the other piece, the golden light lit up, and a "God" appeared, reflecting with the body light.


    "Body? God?" what is this? Po looked at the two meteorites suspiciously. He didn''t know why there were two fonts on the meteorite for no reason.


    Po didn''t think about it. He put the two meteorites together. Po looked at the stone crystal and offered it to ChiYan.


    Out of the Jiulong tripod, Po directly worshipped Shi Jing. If he wanted to integrate Shi Jing into ChiYan, he had to refine Shi Jing completely.


    "Buzzing." now refining pills and magic weapons with Jiulong Ding doesn''t need a Bao''s deliberate control. A Bao with divine knowledge can be well controlled as long as his mind moves.


    The stone crystal is also a top-level material. It took 12 hours to make the stone crystal refining city a red liquid.


    "It''s time." Po threw ChiYan into the Jiulong tripod. Under the control of his mind, ChiYan was soon refined. This was the third time to worship ChiYan. It took a whole day to integrate ChiYan and Shijing. At the moment of fusion, a fire red light burst out from the ChiYan sword body and rushed out of the Jiulong tripod. The hot temperature, Everyone in the alchemist''s Union was shocked, especially Su mu. He thought there was a fire in the Union because of the sudden high temperature.


    "What''s the matter?" Jingyu and sun Shangnan, as the strongman in fairyland, reacted first and hurried to Po''s room, but they found that there were two people in front of them. They were the strongmen of the two green wood empires, the strongman invited by Su mu.


    "Don''t move, the people inside seem to be sacrificing and refining magic weapons." Jingyu and sun Shangnan want to go in and see a Bao, but they are stopped by two strong men of Qingmu sect.


    "Sacrificing and refining magic weapons?" Jingyu and sun Shangnan were stunned, but at random. They saw the situation inside. They saw a blood red flying sword floating on the Jiulong tripod.


    Originally, the fusion was completed, but at the last moment, during the process of fusion, Shi Jing seemed to have a conflict with ChiYan itself. At the last moment, Po tried his best. After his mana was exhausted, a mouthful of blood continued to spray on ChiYan. Po sacrificed and refined with refined blood to completely integrate ChiYan and Shi Jing. Now it is only the last step to complete.


    "Blood sacrifice, Po is the magic weapon of blood sacrifice." Sun Shangnan was shocked and looked at Po in the room.


    The two strongmen of the Aoki sect were also shocked. The power of this blood sacrifice magic weapon was greatly increased for the magic weapon, but for the friars, it would have an impact on their accomplishments. Therefore, friars generally do not choose the blood sacrifice magic weapon and consume their accomplishments to sacrifice the magic weapon. This is a business at a loss.


    "He should have exhausted his mana before using this blood sacrifice method. Eh, it''s strange that this boy''s physique seems to be a little different. I''m afraid he would have fallen down long ago after losing so much essence blood. This boy can support?" the two strong men of Qingmu sect were surprised.


    Although Jingyu and sun Shangnan were shocked, they still didn''t say the constitution of Po''s immortal body. After all, it was too shocking. Even if they said it, they might not believe it.


    While they were talking, other people of tiandaozong also felt abnormal and came outside Po''s room.


    "Whoosh." a Bao spewed out the last mouthful of blood essence, and only heard a buzzing sound. ChiYan was like alive, shaking violently, and finally turned into a red streamer and rushed into a Bao''s Dantian.


    A Bao finally breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren''t for the advanced level of ChiYan, a Bao wouldn''t use blood sacrifice to refine ChiYan. At this time, a Bao''s cultivation has little impact, but he is very weak.


    "Po, how are you?" when he saw that Po had finished refining his magic weapon, Jingyu pushed the door and came in. Looking at the mess baked by the hot heat in the room, Su Mu felt a pang of flesh pain and needed 10000 spirit stones to decorate a room.


    "It''s all right. It''s too expensive. It''ll be all right after a rest." Po''s face was pale.


    "Your accomplishments?" Sun Shangnan said.


    "It''s okay. I have a special constitution. This blood sacrifice method has little impact on me. Brother Su, I''m really sorry to make the room like this."


    "It''s all right. There are many rooms in the alchemist''s Union. I''ll change a room for you right away and have a good rest." Su Mu changed another room for po. Po lay down and had a good sleep.


    Time passed quickly. After two days, Po barely got out of bed and lost a lot of blood essence. He was very weak. A monk didn''t have much blood essence, and Po almost ran out of blood essence.


    "Su Bai should have a game tomorrow." Po said as soon as he got out of bed.


    Mu Su Bai nodded and said, "yes, master, I won''t let you down tomorrow."


    Po shook his head and said, "no, you tomorrow, give up the game. You are already very good to enter the top ten. The road ahead is still very long. You should know that the higher you stand, the deeper you fall."


    These days, Po always feels that a pair of eyes are staring at him in the dark. Although it''s just a feeling, for the sake of safety, Po decides to let mu SuBai give up the game. After all, mu SuBai is only a teenager.

 Chapter 353

    Qingmu square, today, the square has the most people since the competition. They all want to see with their own eyes who can get the name of the top three. Po didn''t come. It was Zhong Yunfeng and sun Shangnan who accompanied mu SuBai. Po hasn''t recovered yet. After the first three are determined, there will be a challenge the next day. PO should recover quickly.


    The competition for the top three was extremely fierce. After mu Supai gave up, it was Qianyu of Qianfu mountain who won the first place. Luo Ao of wanjianmen was the second, and pan Meng of panzong was the third. Yuan Fei had no chance with the top three, ranking fourth, Pan Han of panzong, Wang Yu of qianyun gate, Lin Lin Lin Lin of Guiyuan Zong, Wu Xuan of Jinyuan Zong, and blue blue of Biyun Zong, Musubai ranked 10th because he gave up the competition, but the reward for the 10th place was also quite rich. There were 10 million spirit stones, a medium spirit instrument and a five product pill, and the pill refined by the alchemist.


    Qingmu Dabi came to an end. Many monks left Qingmu City, but those forces from afar did not leave. Those who know the inside know that the real struggle has just begun. There are four places to enter the Zhengmo battlefield.


    Everyone from the alchemist Union and tiandaozong were there. Su Mu said seriously: "after the challenge tomorrow, we will start the competition for the quota of Zhengmo battlefield. Po, I hope you can also participate."


    "Eh? Don''t I represent the alchemists'' Union? Can I still participate?"


    Su Mu nodded seriously and said, "well, the five super forces will also compete for the remaining four places. In the past, they were occupied by the major super forces every year, but this time, many first-class forces have produced some experts, and the five super forces may not be the same as in previous years."


    Po said, "if I win the game, can I bring others in?"


    Su Mu nodded and said, "in theory, it''s not that the friars who win the game must be the candidates to enter the battlefield. What you win is only the quota. As for the candidates to enter the Zhengmo battlefield, you can decide by yourself, but your accomplishments can''t exceed the Yuanshen realm."


    Po was stunned, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take part in it." there was a quota in the alchemist''s Union. Ma Chun and Po were able to win one quota, which added up to three quota. After the demon battlefield, crisis and opportunity coexist. If we can get a collection of a dead strong man in it, it would be great.


    "Well, another thing, this competition may also be the most powerful one in history. As far as I know, there are geniuses in the five super forces, and the most talented geniuses have appeared in thousands of years. Po, are you sure?"


    Po nodded. In the realm of exit from the body, Po still had confidence in himself and Ma Chun. Ma Chun practiced against the dragon and had an immortal tool, power and hammer. It was natural to win a place.


    At dawn the next day, Po took the people of tiandaozong to Qingmu square. Today''s audience is obviously small, just tens of thousands of people.


    Today is the day when a Bao corrects Qingyun sect''s name. Zhong Yunfeng is a little excited. Qingyun has fallen in his hands. Today, a Bao corrects Qingyun''s name. How can he not be excited? He only insists that he was born 30 years earlier. If he was born 30 years later, he can fight side by side with a Bao and correct Qingyun''s name together.


    Jingyu is dressed in fire red hardcover. Obviously, Jingyu, who is usually sloppy, has deliberately dressed up today. Now he is the oldest person in Qingyun.


    After the top ten received the reward, the top ten monks all stood on the high platform. The president said loudly, "I won''t say much. The talents emerging from the big competition this time are the most talented in recent thousands of years. Next, the top ten monks will face the challenge of losers, but some monks want to challenge the top ten."


    Those who can stand on the high platform have absolute strength. Although mu SuBai is only a friar in the golden elixir realm, no one dares to challenge him. Many friars wonder why mu SuBai will give up the battle of the first three, and Qian Yu has lost in his hands. If Mu SuBai doesn''t give up, is he able to compete for the first?


    After five minutes, no friar came out to challenge. The president said, "since there is no, then this big ratio."


    "I want to challenge the first place." before the president finished his sentence, Po shouted. At this time, Po jumped onto the platform and stared at Qianyu coldly.


    "Huh?" the president frowned when he saw Po on the stage. Po had been disqualified before. According to the regulations of Dabi, if Po wants to challenge the first place, he must challenge up one by one from the tenth place.


    "Boy, if you want to challenge Qianyu, you must beat the top ten and the back nine to be qualified, and you can''t rest halfway." at this time, a strong man of Qianfu mountain stood up and said.


    Po frowned. He didn''t know he was disqualified and wanted to challenge so much trouble.


    Looking at the nine people around Qianyu, Po looked at the chief referee and said, "is that so?"


    The president nodded.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll beat others and clean you up first." Po glanced at Qianyu and said.


    The chief referee looked at Po in surprise. The top ten friars all have super combat effectiveness. Even if Po is strong and consumes one by one, I''m afraid he can''t fight a few.


    Zhong Yunfeng and Jingyu are also worried about ah Bao. They know that ah Bao is strong, but it''s hard to challenge the top ten people without rest.


    Everyone is not optimistic about Po, even the people of tiandaozong are not optimistic about po. Only Po has confidence in himself and challenges you ten. What''s the fear.


    At this time, Po''s strong momentum changed in vain. The standard room soared to the top. The top ten friars were slightly surprised. The chief referee also looked at Po in surprise. His momentum was like a belligerent tiger and was unmatched.


    "Referee, I have a request." Po looked at Qianyu coldly and said to the referee.


    "Please."


    "It''s too troublesome to challenge one by one. I''ll challenge nine at a time. Finally, I''ll challenge Qianyu."


    "What? You want a dozen nine?" as soon as this statement came out, the people of tiandaozong thought a Bao was crazy. The chief referee, Qianfu mountain and people from all major forces looked at a Bao in shock. At the same time, they challenged the nine people in the top ten Zhihong. How much courage and strength it takes to make such a decision.


    "Seek death." the strong man of Qianfu mountain sneered. Po fought nine at the same time. Even if Mu SuBai didn''t do it, it was eight. Don''t you want to die at the same time?


    "Are you sure you want to challenge nine at the same time?" the referee couldn''t believe it. Po wanted to challenge nine at one time.


    "Yes, I want to play nine."


    "OK, then please prepare and start the challenge in ten minutes. In view of your disqualification in the preliminary competition, the top ten disciples must not withdraw from this challenge, otherwise your reward will be cancelled."


    Musubai and Po are together, as we all know.

 Chapter 354

    The news of a Bao''s challenge to the top nine immediately spread among the major forces. More than 100 first-class forces who came to participate in this time were basically there. They were shocked and thought that a Bao was crazy. They were joking. Even if a Bao was powerful and challenged the top ten nine by one, it was not crazy. What is it.


    Soon, the ten minute preparation time came. On the high platform, Luo Ao looked arrogant, pan Meng and Pan Han looked at Po strangely. Mu Supai and Yuan Fei stood together with a smile, while Lin Lin Lin, LAN LAN, Wu Xuan and Wang Yu looked at Po coldly. Among the nine, Luo Ao was the strongest, but he was only the realm of Yuanying. Yuan Fei and mu Supai obviously wouldn''t do it, However, the other six people are all in the state of out of orifices. Among them, pan Meng, who won the third place, is in the middle state of out of orifices. Po has to face the favored children of seven first-class forces.


    Po calmly stepped onto the platform and looked at the nine people opposite. He saw the chief referee give an order and the game began.


    "Whoosh."


    The first one to rush out is blue blue of biyunzong. Blue blue is the only girl in the top ten, but the cultivation in the early stage of going out of the body should not be underestimated.


    While Lan Lan rushed out, Wu Xuan, Lin Lin and Wang Yu also rushed out.


    Facing the four, Po''s face was calm. He glanced at Luo AO and pan Meng faintly. Among the nine, only these two people were worthy of Po''s opponent. For the rest, Po didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Buzz."


    ChiYan sword was sacrificed. Suddenly, a red sword light with a gorgeous tail flame greeted the first four.


    When ChiYan sword came out, everyone was surprised, especially Luo AO and Wang Yu. They both saw the original appearance of ChiYan sword. At that time, in Tianlong secret territory, Po relied on the genius of ChiYan sword against the four forces. Now ChiYan sword is integrated with stone crystal and meteorite. Its appearance has not changed much, but its power has changed dramatically.


    "Inferior treasure."


    Under the stand, only the people of tiandaozong know that Po''s ChiYan sword is a step-by-step evolution and upgrading, and only a few people know that the ChiYan sword is Po''s magic weapon.


    "Buzzing." ChiYan sword rushed to LAN LAN and made a buzzing sound. It was very fast. It gently scratched over LAN LAN''s arm and saw a small wound. Lan Lan was stunned. He stopped, put away his magic weapon and said to a Bao, "thank you for your mercy. I lost."


    A Bao is merciful. Otherwise, a Bao can kill blue and blue. As a magic weapon of his life, the power of ChiYan sword is much higher than that of ordinary inferior weapons.


    "Treasure." Luo AO and pan Meng looked at Po''s flying sword and beat one person in a blink. Their faces changed greatly. In their hands, they only used spirit tools.


    ChiYan sword made a strong debut. Wu Xuan, Lin Lin and Wang Yu stopped. Compared with magic weapons, they obviously couldn''t compare with ah Bao''s ChiYan. They resolutely gave up the magic weapon attack and threw spells at ah Bao one by one.


    Looking at the three powerful spells, Po sneered and recalled ChiYan. Among the three spells, a water, a fire and a soil, Po got up and cut down with a sword. The water system spell in the front was split by Po in an instant.


    However, the fire magic had arrived. When I people thought Po was going to be attacked by the earth magic and fire magic, Po held a sword in his left hand and blew out his right fist.


    "Boom." sparks splashed everywhere. The fire spell was directly smashed by Po. However, Po was concentrated on his right arm by the last earth spell and directly penetrated his shoulder.


    "Hum, you can''t even beat them. You still want to challenge the Qianyu of Qianfu mountain and daydream." the strong man of Qianfu mountain looked at Po''s shoulder and said sarcastically.


    The major forces are not optimistic about Po, but the people of tiandaozong are calm. Po is injured. They don''t worry about Po at all. Because the game is over, the ancestors of the major super forces are not present. If they are present, they will jump up in shock.


    Because next, I saw that the blood hole on Po''s shoulder wouldn''t bleed, and it gradually healed at the speed of the naked eye.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Seeing the healing of a Bao''s blood hole, the people of Qianfu mountain looked at a Bao in shock, especially Qianyu. When he saw the healing of a Bao''s blood hole, he had a little fear of a Bao in his heart. That fear came from his heart. Although it was not as obvious as the fear brought to him by mu SuBai, Qianyu had left a shadow in his heart.


    "Impossible."


    Wu Xuan was happy to see Po''s shoulder pierced by his own magic. It was only a few breathing skills that healed. How could he believe it.


    "Strange, monster." Wang Yu and Lin Lin Lin stared at Po. Their magic weapons were useless to Po.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked fine, but only Po himself knew. Although there was an immortal body, only Po knew the pain experienced when he was injured.


    Feeling that his shoulder had healed, but there was still some pain, Po sneered: "now, it''s my turn."


    "Whoosh."


    Po rushed out, very fast, and came in front of the three in the blink of an eye.


    The three are not ordinary people. They can enter the top ten and have their own skills. Only when facing Po, the brilliance of their genius was covered up by Po''s strength.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go together."


    At this time, Wang Yu yelled at the four people who were watching. The next moment, he saw a Bao blow out. Wang Yu''s face changed and subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    "Touch." Wang Yu''s body was like a sandbag. He was hit and flew out by a Bao. He fell heavily to the place. He vomited blood and was injured.


    "Yes, is this still a person?" Wang Yu was numb all over. Yes, it was numbness. He was injured. Although it was not serious, at the moment of numbness, Wang Yu knew that if a Bao took advantage of the victory to pursue him, he could not resist and would die.


    It''s not that Po didn''t want to chase after the victory. He was really cruel. He lost two hands and beat back Wang Yu. Wu Xuan and Lin Lin Lin waved their magic weapons and chopped at him.


    Even if Po had an immortal body, he didn''t dare to resist the magic weapon, so he had to dodge. However, he saw three cold lights coming, and a dangerous breath coming in three different directions on Po''s back.


    Po''s face changed and he was surprised. He knew that Luo Ao had shot.


    A Bao jumped into the air like a cannon ball when he stepped under his feet. Looking at the three flying swords chasing him behind him, a Bao''s face shook and threw out a small black tripod. As soon as the Jiulong tripod appeared, it suddenly became larger. He saw a large dark tripod, as black as ink, giving people a mountain like momentum, like a big mountain in front of a Bao.


    "It''s you." at this time, Wang Yu and Luo Ao finally recognized a Bao. Although ChiYan sword changed, they didn''t recognize it, but the Jiulong tripod hasn''t changed. In recent years, Luo AO and Wang Yu have a shadow in their hearts, that is a Bao. They were defeated by a Bao in Tianlong secret territory at the beginning. Now they see a Bao again. Unexpectedly, they met in this situation.

 Chapter 355

    "Liu Yibao, it was you, eight years ago." Wang Yu and Luo Ao both remembered the scene of losing to a Bao in Tianlong secret territory eight years ago.


    Jiulong tripod blocked Luo Ao''s three flying swords. A Bao''s imperial tripod fell to the ground. Jiulong tripod became smaller and floated beside him. He smiled at Luo AO and Wang Yu and said, "old friend, we meet again."


    "You, are you really the boy of eight years?" looking at a Bao''s handsome face, Luo Ao couldn''t believe it. He lost to a Bao eight years ago. After he went back, he tried to practice. He thought that his cultivation had got rid of a Bao, but now he realized that a Bao was growing as he grew up.


    "Isn''t it me?" Po cracked his mouth and smiled.


    At this time, Wang Yu stood up and said, "hum, it''s really you. I can admit defeat by handing over what I got there eight years ago."


    Luo Ao frowned and said, "yes, I can give up what you got eight years ago. You can also keep your strength against Qianyu."


    People in Qianfu mountain wondered why Luo AO and Wang Yu asked for something from Po. Did Po get something good eight years ago? Luo AO and Wang Yu are willing to give up their reputation and admit defeat.


    "Ha ha, I can''t say that. I beat you and also have the strength to deal with Qianyu. Come on, let me see if you two have made progress in recent years."


    "It seems that you can''t make it. That''s good. I also want to see whether you have made great progress or I have made great progress in the past eight years." Luo aoleng snorted. He saw 18 sword lights rushing out around his body. Although they were all illusory, they all have the power of entity.


    "Eighteen magic bodies are amazing."


    Many forces were shocked by Luo Ao''s talent. He was able to use the ten thousand sword formula to turn the spirit tool level flying sword into 18. You know, the higher the level of magic weapon, the harder it is to control it.


    "Let''s go together. Liu Yibao is not an ordinary person." Wang Yu shouted loudly. He saw the flying sword buzzing in his hand with generous momentum. Several other people also offered their magic weapons. Pan Meng and Pan Han used axe magic weapons.


    With Luo Ao''s 18 flying swords, a total of 23 magic weapons at the level of spirit tools surrounded Po, with a fierce momentum.


    "Finished, even if Liu Yibao is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t resist so many magic weapons?"


    Among the audience, all major forces are not optimistic about po. There are so many magic weapons at the spirit level, not to mention Po. Even the strong in Yuanshen realm will be buried under these magic weapons. How do they know that today''s PO and Yuanshen realm can kill. What''s the fear in the face of these magic weapons.


    "Hum." the Jiulong tripod grew larger and welcomed the magic weapon from the sky. They didn''t know that Po''s Jiulong tripod was an immortal tool. In their view, the Jiulong tripod was obviously unstoppable.


    "When, when, when."


    Almost half of the magic weapons hit the Jiulong tripod, and the powerful forces couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that the Jiulong tripod was motionless, just like an insurmountable mountain.


    At that time, most of the spirit tools were. Po sacrificed the red flame in his hand. The red flame sword kept intercepting the spirit tools in the air, but only stopped three. Facing the remaining magic weapons, Po didn''t hurry. His body quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, he saw a golden light shining on Po.


    "Hum." the Liuyun tower appeared beside Po with golden radiance. With a push of both hands, the Liuyun tower suddenly grew larger and welcomed the remaining magic weapons.


    "Qingyunbao logistics cloud tower."


    At the moment of the appearance of the Liuyun tower, the people of Qianfu mountain were shocked to look at the Liuyun tower around ah Bao. It was the magic weapon that Qianfu mountain was thinking about all the time. Unexpectedly, it was on ah Bao.


    At this time, the strong man of Qianfu mountain whispered a few words in Qianyu''s ear. Qianyu smiled with rich expression. That kind of smile makes people not cold but millet.


    Under the strength of Liuyun tower, the remaining magic weapons can not surpass the strength of Liuyun tower.


    "Yes, there are so many powerful magic weapons on that boy." Luo Ao scolded fiercely.


    "Hum, you all shot. Now, it''s my turn to fight back."


    Standing on the Liuyun tower, a Bao''s hand suddenly lit up a blood red light. He saw a blood mass thrown out by a Bao and exploded in the air. Suddenly, a powerful momentum broke out in the air.


    "Ang." a loud dragon chant resounded through the whole green wood square, and the powerful forces were shocked and looked at the blood dragon on the high platform.


    "No, let''s join hands to defend."


    At this time, Luo Ao''s face changed and quickly shouted. The top ten people were not fools. They knew that only together could stop Po''s anti dragon startling heaven.


    Mu Su frowned and pulled yuan Fei and LAN LAN, who had already conceded defeat, to his side. He saw the ice blue light on his body. Under the protection of Bing Xin''s battle clothes, he was protected from the aftereffects of the anti dragon shock.


    "Boom."


    The anti dragon startled the sky and burst into a loud noise on the defense barrier jointly arranged by the six people.


    The boundary of the six people was broken, and the anti dragon shock dissipated. The corners of their mouths bled. Wang Yu was injured before. Now he is sitting on the ground. Obviously, he has lost his combat effectiveness.


    Wu Xuan and Lin Lin Lin are not as good as there. Although their strength is out of the body, their physical quality is obviously not as good as Luo Ao. Under this attack, they were seriously injured and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. They were smart and chose to admit defeat, otherwise they would fight on. If Po came to such a blow, they might not even have the ability to resist.


    Luo Ao, pan Meng and Pan Han are better off. Their eyes are full of shock. The six people work together. Even if the strong ones in Yuanshen realm can resist the full blow, they can''t resist Po.


    "Boy, you are very strong." Pan Han, who has never said much, said. This pan Meng and Pan Han are the genius of Pan Zong. Originally, they and Panxiang were known as pan Zong Sanying. They all have the strength to enter the top ten, but Panxiang met a Bao in the first round.


    "You are also very strong. Under my anti dragon shock, you are unscathed." Po looked at the three people and was slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Nine people, there are still three left. Po''s overall strength has consumed almost three layers.


    "Boy, we won''t admit defeat as easily as they do. Come on, I haven''t met an opponent who can fight so well for a long time." Pan Meng shouted, and Pan Han rushed out and attacked Po. Luo Ao saw it and offered flying swords at times. Eighteen flying swords appeared at times and attacked Po.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly. Facing the attack of the three, Po sneered. He was red all over and ignored pan Zong and them.


    "Ang." Po uttered a dragon chant. He turned into a bloody dragon with a length of ten feet.


    "Dragon dance."


    To defeat them, we must first solve Luo Ao. Although Luo Ao''s ten thousand sword formula can''t hurt ah Bao, it can drag ah Bao to death. When ah Bao runs out, even if ah Bao can win and consume too much, what will he take to fight Qianyu? Therefore, ah Bao plans to solve Luo Ao first. As for the two pan Zongs, ah Bao can easily defeat them.

 Chapter 356

    Po turned into a bloody dragon and ran into Luo Ao.


    "Not good." Luo Ao exclaimed. He saw the blood dragon hit him and quickly controlled 18 flying swords to stop Po.


    "When, when, when, when."


    Po dashed and flew a flying sword.


    "Yes, I can''t resist it. I fight." Luo Ao shouted. "Hum." three flying swords rose behind him. These three flying swords have amazing momentum and are the best spirit tools.


    "Die." looking at the blood dragon bumping up, Luo Ao controlled the flying sword to meet him. However, the next second, he saw that the three flying swords were all bumped by a Bao''s blood dragon, and the blood dragon hit Luo Ao hard.


    Luo Ao can''t believe that his flying sword can''t stop the blood dragon. You know, he''s only in Yuanying territory, but with the secret of ten thousand swords, he can fight even if he goes out of the territory, but his flying sword has little effect on Po.


    Luo Ao''s body flew upside down, vomited a mouthful of blood in the air and fell to the ground. The Dragon danced and Po knocked Luo Ao down. If Po hadn''t stopped in time, Luo Ao would have died under the dragon dance.


    Looking at Luo Ao being defeated, the two brothers of panzong couldn''t believe their eyes. Just now they just felt a blood shadow flash past them, Po disappeared. When they saw it for the first time, Luo Ao was defeated.


    "Boy, you are very strong." Pan Meng said as he watched Po beat Luo Ao.


    A Bao sneered at the corners of his mouth and used the dragon dance. A Bao consumed two more layers of Qi and blood. In the face of Pan Zong, a Bao didn''t need to use the unique skill of fighting against the dragon. He could beat them by strength alone. Pan Zong people focused on strength. In the big ratio, a Bao also paid attention to pan Zong. There was no difference between Pan Zong''s fighting style and physical cultivation, but they were not physical cultivation.


    "You are also very strong, but today, I won''t show mercy. Come on." Po said.


    "Hum, don''t be too arrogant." Pan Meng''s third battle with Luo Ao was the most intense. He didn''t win or lose until one afternoon. Although pan Meng''s cultivation was higher than Luo Ao, he started. Luo AO and pan Meng were equal. Now Pan Han cooperated with him. Pan Meng believed that it was enough to deal with a Bao.


    "Boy, you''re strong, but you''re unlucky to meet our two brothers." as soon as pan Meng''s voice fell, they picked up their battle axes and rushed towards Po.


    Po sneered. As soon as the ChiYan sword came out, the temperature on the high platform suddenly rose.


    "When."


    When they split, Po greeted each other with a sword. Po was stunned by his huge strength. Both brothers have a thousand kilograms of giant force. However, compared with Po, a thousand kilograms of giant force is nothing.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, pushed them up, pushed them away, jumped up, the red inflammation in his hands became bigger and wider, and the sword body of more than ten feet spewed out a raging flame, and fiercely cleaved down at Pan Meng and Pan Han.


    "Not good." Pan Meng was surprised, and his whole body mana moved. He and Pan Han raised their battle axe at the same time, trying to block ChiYan.


    "Boom."


    The axes and swords collided. Pan Han and pan Meng only felt that a great strength came. The next moment, they directly gave up resistance. If they resisted hard, let alone the battle axe, I''m afraid their arms would be broken, so they quickly took back the battle axe and quickly withdrew.


    "Boom." ChiYan chopped on the high platform and exploded like a bomb. Sparks splashed everywhere. Pan Meng and Pan Han were splashed by sparks, some of them were burned, and their skin was hot.


    Their eyes were full of shock. In the green wood Empire, if it is about strength, panzong is not the first, but if it is about power, panzong can definitely be called the first of green wood. Panzong''s skills basically focus on the cultivation of power, but in front of a Bao, their power can''t give full play to their advantage.


    "Boy, your strength is really strong. We are not your opponent." Pan Meng and Pan Han admit that they are not ah Bao''s opponents.


    Po said, "since you know, why stop me?"


    "Hum, pan Zong has no cowards. Come on. Even if we can''t win you, we won''t make you feel better."


    "Hum." the battle axe in their hands buzzed, which seemed very excited. The next moment, the battle axe in their hands came out and turned into a huge battle axe in the air. The axe body was cold and shining, and the axe handle was unmatched.


    "If you can take the axe of our two brothers, even if you win."


    One axe shakes the sky. This is the inheritance magic of Pan Zong. Only the core disciples of Pan Zong are qualified to learn. Previously, only pan Meng used it against Luo Ao once. One axe shakes the sky, but he broke Luo Ao''s eighteen flying swords. If Luo Ao didn''t have a top-grade spirit instrument in his hand, pan Meng would be the second.


    Facing the two huge axes, Po''s face changed and his overbearing momentum was like a mountain, which made it difficult for Po to breathe. However, Po was not afraid at all. He shouted and said, "since you want to be hard, I''ll take it with you."


    "Hum." Jiulong tripod was offered up, spinning around Po, waiting for the giant axe to fall in the air. Po can easily defeat them, but if they want to win, they must overcome their strengths and defeat their confidence. Therefore, Po chose to wait and wait for their giant axe to fall.


    "Coming." I saw the huge axe fall, and Po controlled the Jiulong tripod and hurried up.


    "Boom."


    There was a huge noise. The whole green wood square shook in the violent collision. It was more than ten seconds before it recovered its peace. On the high platform, Po disappeared. There was only a tripod on the high platform. A deep pit appeared under the tripod. Pan Meng and Pan Han stood on one side, gasping, and the battle axe had returned to their hands.


    "Did you win?" Pan said fiercely.


    "It seems so." Pan Han said aside.


    "Hum, resist my unique skill of Pan Zong and try to die." Pan Meng said.


    However, the next moment, Pan Han stared at the figure rising slowly in the pit.


    "No, impossible." they could hardly believe that Po was unharmed. He looked at them with a smile and came out of the pit.


    The tripod and axe collided, and the strong impact directly hit the ground into a pit. Although Po was fine, he was pushed into the pit under the huge impact.


    "You lost." Po said faintly. Yes, pan Meng and Pan Han lost. They used pan Zong''s unique skill together. Even if Yuanshen realm could be defeated, Po could easily block it. And looking at Po, it was like nothing.


    "We lost." although pan Meng and Pan Han couldn''t believe it, they had to admit defeat and use an axe to shake the sky. Their mana was exhausted. For Dharma practitioners, without the support of mana, they were no different from ordinary people.


    When the two admit defeat, Po turns to look at the three musubai, who have been standing on the high platform to watch the war under the protection of musubai.


    Yuan Fei spread his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t think I''m your opponent. I admit defeat." after that, Yuan Fei jumped directly off the platform and joked. Ah Bao can kill even the yuanshenjing elders of the flame sect in front of him. He doesn''t have the confidence to fight ah Bao.

 Chapter 357

    Lanlan had already conceded defeat, and there was no need to fight. They both got off the platform, and only mu SuBai stood on the platform.


    Musubai walked up to Po and bowed down to Po. "Master, I admit I''m not your opponent, so I admit defeat."


    "Master?" this sudden move caused an uproar among many forces. They all know that mu SuBai is a genius of Qingyun sect, but they don''t know that mu SuBai is Liu Yibao''s disciple. If the disciples are so powerful, isn''t the master even more powerful?


    The people of Qianfu mountain can''t believe it. The one who made them ashamed of Qianfu mountain is a Bao''s disciple. Qianyu''s face is the most ugly. Qianyu has an iron face. He was full of confidence and suddenly wavered. Yes, he wavered. He was defeated by mu SuBai. He has no face. Liu Yibao is actually mu SuBai''s master. All his disciples can defeat himself, What about the master?


    Thinking of this, Qianyu''s face was cold. Thinking of what his grandfather had just said to him, Qianyu was relieved again.


    A Bao lifts mu SuBai up. A Bao knows that mu SuBai kneels down in full view of the public just to show it to the people of Qianfu mountain.


    "Well, go down. There''s still a challenge for a teacher."


    Musubai skillfully stepped down from the platform. Po said to the referee, "can I challenge Qianyu?"


    The referee was a little stunned. Previously, Po''s surface stunned the man who knew fairyland. He was stunned in surprise. You thought Po could not defeat these people. However, Po''s every move surprised the strong man who knew fairyland. He was able to defeat them, and he still had the strength to challenge Qianyu. Is this kind of monk still human?


    "You can continue to challenge."


    The referee pointed at the high platform and a Green Mana shot out. It just fell into the deep pit. Before long, the deep pit disappeared and recovered its original appearance.


    Qianyu went up to the high platform. In his eyes, he seemed to have some fear, but he had confidence in himself.


    "Boy, you''re strong, but it''s impossible to beat me."


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. There were eight layers of mana and five layers of Qi and blood left, but it didn''t affect his combat effectiveness at all.


    "You killed me in Qianfu mountain. Qingyun is old, weak, sick and disabled. Today, I will correct Qingyun''s name." Po said firmly and forcefully.


    "Oh? I remember. I''m afraid your Qingyun sect challenged me in order to keep the status of Qingyun''s first-class power."


    If a Bao defeats Luo AO and others just to keep Qingyun''s position, as long as Jingyu stands up and shows his strength in fairyland, what a Bao has to do is to correct Qingyun''s name and wash away the shame for those dead Qingyun elders and disciples.


    "Hum." Po didn''t say much. His feet slipped and his body popped up instantly.


    As soon as Qianyu''s face changed, he offered up his green flying sword to meet Po.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, ignoring Qianyu''s magic weapon. When the flying sword came in front of him, Po punched out and knocked Qianyu''s magic weapon away.


    Qianyu frowned slightly. The seeds prepared in his hand were thrown out. Prompted by mana, he saw that vines as thick as arms spread rapidly, forming a defense around Qianyu and blocking Po.


    "Ah."


    Qianyu was afraid. He could have entangled Po with the fruitless vine, but he was afraid. Mu SuBai could easily destroy his fruitless vine. He thought Po could also, so he just used the fruitless vine to defend. As long as he could block PO for a moment, he could use the flower demon seed given to him by his ancestor to deal with PO.


    It is said that there is a flower demon in Qianfu mountain that has been cultivated for thousands of years. It is powerful. The ancient monster in the later stage of the ninth order is famous in the world.


    Po hit the fruitless vine with his fist. The fruitless vine was tough. Po''s fist fell and couldn''t be opened at all.


    Po frowned. Since he kept fighting, he broke.


    Po grabbed a vine and used all his strength.


    "Ah."


    I saw that under the pull of Po, the fruitless vine was pulled by Po. At random, in Po''s hands, flames erupted and burned these fruitless vines.


    "Fire spirit root friar." at this time, Qian Yu was stunned. Previously, Po didn''t show his fire spirit root. Fire friars, but they just restrained their wood friars, especially wood spells. Basically, they need seeds to trigger spells. Once they encounter fire, they can burn all plants.


    "Fire spirit root, the Qingyun disciple is very deep." several strong men in Qianfu mountain looked at Po using fire magic, and their eyes flashed surprised.


    The fruitless vine was destroyed by Po in an instant. Qianyu looked at himself coldly and said, "boy, even if you are a friar of huolinggen, you will die here today."


    Suddenly, a terrible smell came from the back of Qianyu. Behind Qianyu, a strong plant was growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it grew into a flower vine up to three feet high.


    "Eh, is that the flower demon of Qianfu mountain?"


    "No, this seems to be?" suddenly, many forces under the stage were shocked and looked at the flowers and vines behind Qianyu.


    It is a flower vine. The main branch has a strong body. Under the main branch, there are two roots as strong as feet. Above the branch, there are a pair of auxiliary branches as arms. At the end of the branch, there is a flower leaf, which is like a washbasin. The branch is a white flower with a diameter of two meters. A strong momentum is emitted from the Pearl Flower.


    At this time, someone finally recognized the true identity of the flower demon. Jingyu was shocked and said, "the thousand volt mountain guards the monster and the seed of the ninth order sunflower demon?"


    Yes, the sunflower demon seed of Qianfu mountain. Qianyu uses the sunflower demon seed to urge this flower demon. It has the peak cultivation of Yuanshen realm. Moreover, this sunflower demon also has a characteristic that plants do not have and is not afraid of fire.


    "The flower demon at the top of the seventh level." feeling the momentum of the flower demon, Po frowned, ChiYan offered up and cut down at the flower demon.


    The flower demon unexpectedly raised his arm like branches to meet ChiYan.


    "Dang" was not cut off as imagined, but the ChiYan sword was killed by Tan Fei.


    "What a hard branch." Po changed color. ChiYan sword only left a faint trace on the branch.


    "Hum, I am not afraid of the thousand volt mountain flower demon water and fire. If you want to defeat it, you must practice the green cloud unique skill." in the eyes of the strong men of the thousand volt mountain, it is so simple to practice the green cloud unique skill. Thunder spirits are scarce at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, in front of my flower demon, your fire spell doesn''t exist at all. Die." Qianyu''s face is dazzling and controls the flower demon to rush to Po.


    "Huh?" facing the flower demon, Po felt a strong sense of oppression and condensed blood light in his hand.


    "Against the dragon."


    "Ang." the excited dragon''s chant sounded. I saw the bloody long dragon born in the sky and bumped into the flower demon.


    The momentum of the blood dragon was not weaker than that of the flower demon. In the fierce roar, the flower demon was motionless, and the branches like two arms elongated rapidly, which tied Po''s blood dragon alive.

 Chapter 358

    "Puff Chi." the anti dragon startled heaven was directly crushed by the flower demon. Po''s face changed, and the power of anti dragon startled heaven, even if Yuanshen realm was afraid of three points, was forcibly crushed by the flower demon.


    Po snorted coldly and hurried back. He couldn''t even deal with the dragon and the sky. Bao couldn''t get any benefit from being close.


    In the process of retreating, I saw Po sacrifice Liuyun tower. The whole body of Liuyun tower was golden. The golden light shone on the flower demon, which immediately made the flower demon feel uncomfortable. However, the flower demon threw away the branches and unexpectedly shot the Liuyun tower away.


    Liuyun tower can''t help the flower demon. Po quickly gathered an ice arrow and shot it at the flower demon. The ice arrow is a magic skill that Po understood from the skill. Its power is amazing. The general exit environment can''t be blocked at all, but in front of the flower demon, even the leaves of the flower demon can''t penetrate.


    "Yes." Po scolded angrily. With the flower demon present, Po couldn''t find a chance to deal with Qianyu.


    "Ha ha. Let you taste the power of my flower demon." Qianyu laughed and controlled the flower demon to attack Po again. The flower demon was still blooming with green light, which was obviously poisonous.


    "Hum." helpless, Po had to step back and hum coldly. Suddenly, Po''s whole body was full of purple awns and quickly condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing Po''s purple awn, Qianfu mountain and Qianyu were stunned. It was bad to say in the dark.


    "Boom!" Po slapped, and saw a heavy fist of lightning shoot out of Po''s palm and blow towards the flower demon.


    Lightning hit the flower demon. The whole body of the flower demon suddenly began to tremble. Although he didn''t hurt the flower demon, Po found that the flower demon seemed to be afraid of lightning.


    Yes, the flower demon is afraid of lightning, not just the flower demon. All monsters are born with fear of lightning. The flower demon is powerful and can''t be avoided.


    "Ha ha, so you''re afraid of thunder and lightning. Since that''s the case, let''s give you a taste of thunder and lightning."


    "Hum." Liuyun tower was sacrificed. Three thunders fell on the Liuyun tower. After hitting the flower demon, Po jumped up and was full of purple awns.


    "Thunder is addicted to the sky."


    "Boom." there was a dull sound in the sky. I saw a thunder cloud beginning to gather in the center of Qingmu square. All forces didn''t know what was going on. Why the clear sky suddenly darkened. Only those powerful monks knew that it was thunder cloud. Someone was using thunder magic.


    The thunder clouds gathered. With a wave of Po''s big hand, a terrible lightning fell and hit the flower demon. The branches of the flower demon were shaking and shaking, but they had no effect. The green awn on his body gradually dissipated under the lightning, and the leaves began to wither.


    "Boom."


    Po took advantage of the situation to pursue, and another lightning came down. He saw that the branches like his arms were broken under the lightning.


    "Boom." the third lightning fell, and the flowers on the branches were broken and split in two.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, with the help of the thousand volt mountain, there was no resistance under the lightning. They originally thought that Po would lose, but who knew that Po had Lei Linggen.


    Originally, the elder of Qianfu mountain told Qianyu that he must kill ah Bao, seize the Liuyun tower and other treasures on ah Bao, and gave Qianyu the seeds of Qianfu mountain flower demon in order to kill ah Bao, but the flower demon couldn''t help ah Bao.


    "Yes, Liu Yibao, you destroyed a flower demon seed, and you and I are not finished." the strong man of Qianfu mountain gnashed his teeth. The flower demon seed, Qianfu mountain has a total of five. If the strong man of Wonderland urges the seed, the flower demon must be able to reach the Ninth level, which is equivalent to five one-time strong men of Wonderland. Just to deal with Po, Now I use one, and I haven''t been able to clean up PO.


    "Boom." Po controlled the last thunder and lightning, and saw that the branches of the flower demon were completely blown to pieces.


    Qianyu looked at the flower demon buried under Po''s lightning, and his face was pale. Suddenly, Qianyu''s eyes became vicious. Looking at Po, his body rushed out in an instant, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Hmm?" Po was stunned. Qian Yu urged the flower demon seed and had the power to fight again. In fact, Qian Yu has reached the limit. Urging the flower demon has consumed his eight layers of mana. Now Qian Yu is just struggling, but Po is not as good as there. He had consumed some of Zhan Luo Ao''s people before and used the anti dragon decision continuously, It has a great impact on a Bao''s Qi and blood. In addition, a Bao doesn''t have much combat power at this time, but it''s enough to deal with Qianyu.


    Po rushed out with ChiYan in his hand.


    "When."


    Two residual shadows flashed by, and only a sound of metal collision was heard. The two figures stood still. They saw a wound on Qianyu and a Bao''s arm, but it seemed that a Bao''s wound was bigger. For a Bao with an immortal body, the wound was nothing.


    "Whoosh." Qianyu leaped out for the second time. With one blow, he took advantage of it. His flying sword was highly poisonous. Po was hurt by his flying sword. Qianyu, who thought he was going to lose, suddenly had hope again.


    "You''ve been poisoned by me. I think how long you can last."


    At the same time, Po sneered and said in his heart, "you''re too young to consume me." the highly toxic poison was in Po''s body and was swallowed up by Po''s Qi and blood in an instant. Po Tiandi Tongbei skill can absorb all energy and convert it into his own mana. This highly toxic nature is also energy.


    "When."


    Another collision. This time, the wounds on Po and Qianyu are basically the same.


    "Dangdang."


    After several collisions, Qianyu found that Po was more and more brave. It seemed like nothing. You know, the poison on his flying sword could not be carried even if it was stuck by the strong in yuanshenjing, and Po was just like nothing.


    "Very strange?" Po smiled at Qianyu.


    Qianyu looked at Po coldly, but he wondered why.


    "Why can you be so free and easy with the poison in your body, and why can you be more brave with the poison in your body." Qianyu kept asking questions in his heart.


    "No, he should be invincible." this is, the strong men of Qianfu mountain were surprised. Even they thought that Po would lose if he was poisoned by Qianyu, but Po''s performance changed their view.


    "Well, I won''t play with you. Die."


    I saw Po''s blood on his body. He decided the third move against the dragon and danced fiercely.


    "Ang." the passionate dragon chant came out of Po''s mouth, with an overbearing momentum.


    "No, Qianyu, admit defeat quickly." the strong man of Qianfu mountain knows the power of the fierce dragon''s rapid dance. Luo Ao can''t resist it. At this time, Qianyu''s mana is almost exhausted. Why can he resist it.


    The next moment, Po''s incarnation of blood dragon bumped into Qianyu.


    As soon as Qianyu''s face changed, he hurried to dodge, but he was still a step late. The blood dragon hit himself and lost consciousness in his whole right arm.

 Chapter 359

    The whole right arm of Qianyu disappeared under the impact, and the blood continued to flow from the broken arm of the shoulder.


    "Ah." the arm is gone. Qianyu exclaimed. His body is numb and doesn''t know the pain at all.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Qianfu mountain rushed to the high platform. As soon as the people of tiandaozong changed their face, Jingyu and sun Shangnan hurried to action and came to Po in the blink of an eye to protect Po''s safety.


    "Qianyu, how are you?"


    The strong man of Qianfu mountain looked at the tragedy of Qianyu and his face was iron blue. Qianyu who lost one arm has been half abandoned. Even if he recovers in the future, it will also have an impact on his cultivation.


    "Qingyun sect, we are at odds with the you on Qianfu mountain." strong man of the Qianfu mountain glared at Qingyun.


    "Hum, don''t you blush when you say this? You coveted my Qingyun treasure, attacked my Qingyun and killed many people. We haven''t settled this account with you yet." Jingyu said.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was a little tense. At this time, the judge of qingmuzong went up to the high platform, stood between the two sides and said, "I don''t care what gratitude and resentment you have between the two factions. Today, Qingyun Zong won the challenge. If you want to fight, you can fight as you like when you leave qingmucheng. In this qingmucheng, you should abide by the rules." the strong man has a strong momentum and has the cultivation achievements in the middle of fairyland.


    The eyes of the people of Qianfu mountain were full of resentment. The people looking at Qingyun carried Qianyu down the platform and left Qingmu square. Qianfu mountain was defeated.


    "We won, we won." Zhong Yunfeng excitedly hugged Bao, Li Fu, Gu songwentong and other original Qingyun disciples. Yes, they won and Qingyun''s reputation was preserved.


    Just when the crowd was excited, Zhong Yunfeng suddenly said loudly, "today, I announce that the whole sect of Qingyun sect joined the sect of heaven." as soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was boiling.


    Many forces have never heard of tiandaozong, and only those from the southern fire Empire know the existence of tiandaozong.


    "Tiandaozong? What force is it? Is it powerful?"


    "It seems that the tiandaozong is great. Although Qingyun has fallen, it is also a first-class force. It''s a piece of fat with thousands of years of information. It seems that the tiandaozong is going to rise."


    Many people are in a round of tiandaozong. In fact, the reason why Zhong Yunfeng announced in front of major forces is to make the name of tiandaozong. Now the devil is rampant. Relying on tiandaozong alone is not enough. Only by making the name of tiandaozong can we attract more monks to take refuge.


    Qingmu square was boiling, and the reputation of tiandaozong began. After Qingmu Zong announced the quota competition in the Zhengmo battlefield, all forces left Qingmu square. There were not many forces participating in the quota competition in the Zhengmo battlefield. In addition, there were only 18 forces among the five super forces, and Qianyu wanted to participate, but he was injured by a Bao, Qianfu mountain also withdrew from the competition for places. It was pan Zong, which surprised ah Bao. He even participated in the competition, and Wan Jianmen also participated in the competition.


    The quota competition is very simple. A total of 28 monks participating in the competition can choose the top four in two days by elimination. As long as they enter the top four, they will get a quota.


    The competition will be held three days later. In these three days, the alchemists'' Union was not calm. After Zhong Yunfeng announced that Qingyun joined tiandaozong, many casual practitioners inquired about Qingyun''s place of residence. When they knew that Qingyun lived in the alchemists'' Union, they were so excited that they could live in the alchemists'' Union. On that day, the daozong must have alchemists, And the level must not be low, otherwise how can you be qualified to live in the alchemist Union.


    In just two days, Zhong Yunfeng accepted more than a dozen strong people from Yuanshen realm. For those monks under Yuanshen realm, Zhong Yunfeng only asked them to join the seven countries in person. First, to test their patience and loyalty. Second, they don''t have to take their people. Their cultivation is low and can''t keep up with their speed, It also affects the speed of their return. Although Po has a Jiulong tripod, some things are inconvenient to be revealed at will.


    On the third day, the alchemist''s Union came several more monks who took refuge. A Bao practiced in his room. These monks quarreled to see the leader of Tiandao sect in person before they agreed to join Tiandao sect.


    Zhong Yunfeng felt their momentum and was surprised. The four people in front of him were immortal monks, and Zhong Yunfeng couldn''t see through one of them.


    "Here, the Lord is resting. It''s inconvenient to see guests. If you really take refuge, you can return to the door with us in seven days."


    "No, I have to see the leader." Po''s identity has not been concealed. Since Zhong Yunfeng broke the name of Tiandao sect, many people know that Po is the leader of Tiandao sect.


    "Well, let me introduce you, but the patriarch is still practicing. You can''t disturb him at will."


    "Don''t worry, we can meet him when his cultivation is over."


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded and gently pushed open a Bao''s room door. When he saw that a Bao was practicing, he just wanted to push out and saw a Bao''s open eyes.


    "What''s up?" Po asked when he saw Zhong Yunfeng coming in.


    "Ha ha, boy, die."


    Before Zhong Yunfeng spoke, the four people behind Zhong Yunfeng pushed Zhong Yunfeng to the ground and rushed into Po''s room.


    Po''s face changed and he jumped up quickly. Three of the four people were immortal, and one of them was a strong man in Wonderland.


    Po jumped up and dodged several small spells, but the next moment, he found that an immortal strong man appeared behind him, with a sharp dagger on his neck.


    "Who are you?" Po asked calmly.


    "Ha ha, boy, we want your life. Do it."


    "Wait," Po shouted quickly.


    "Boy, don''t play tricks on me. You will die today."


    "Hum, it''s clear that you will die if you die. If I guess correctly, you are from Qianfu mountain."


    As soon as their faces changed, they were the people of Qianfu mountain. A Bao wounded Qianyu. They harbored resentment. In addition, a Bao had Qingyun Zhibao, so they decided to assassinate him. If there were not many monks coming to take refuge in these two days, they really couldn''t find a way to get close to a Bao.


    "Boy, you are really smart, but the smarter you are. The sooner you die, do it quickly." the strong man in fairyland shouted.


    "Oh, really?" just then, a cold light flashed, and a sharp dagger directly cut off the Friar''s arm on Po''s neck.


    "Oh." the strong man who never destroyed the environment shouted. He was the strong man who never destroyed the environment. He was cut off his arm silently. How could it be?


    Po sneered, hurried out of the Jiulong tripod and drilled in. Joking, he had no resistance in front of the strong in fairyland. He controlled the Jiulong tripod and flew to Zhong Yunfeng''s arms.


    "Big brother, run." Po asked Zhong Yunfeng to run quickly. Zhong Yunfeng is just a monk in Yuanshen realm. It''s no use staying. It''s enough to have sun Shangnan alone.

 Chapter 360

    Zhong Yunfeng is not a fool. Knowing that it is useless to stay, he hurriedly ran to the hall of the alchemist union with Jiulong Ding in his arms. These people were brought in by him. At this time, Zhong Yunfeng was extremely guilty, but he couldn''t beat the strong who didn''t destroy the territory. He had to shout in the hall. Now the alchemist Union has many strong people. There are several who don''t destroy the territory alone, Jingyu took the lead in responding. As soon as his divine knowledge was released, he immediately changed color.


    "Yes, this man has better assassination methods than us. No, retreat."


    Three of the four monks who came to assassinate Po were injured by sun Shangnan. The leader of fairyland realized that it was bad and ordered to retreat.


    "No, someone is coming." the strong man in Wonderland frowned. His divine sense always paid attention to the situation in the alchemist Union. Before they came in, the strong man knew the strong man in the alchemist Union. When he knew that there were four strong men in the alchemist Union, he was also secretly surprised, It''s hard to assassinate a person under the eyes of these four strong people in Wonderland, but if you can get close to Po, as long as you assassinate him by means of thunder, no one can stop them, but they don''t consider that there is sun Shangnan, the first assassin in the world in Tiandao sect.


    "Boom." the powerful man in fairyland released his mana and opened the roof. The four people quickly fled from the roof and left. Jingyu just arrived and was about to chase, he was stopped by sun Shangnan and said to Jingyu, "don''t chase. See if there''s anything wrong with the patriarch. Those people are hard to deal with."


    Such a big noise suddenly shocked everyone in the alchemist Union. Su Mu''s face was ugly. He looked at a hole directly opened on the top of Po''s room. He was surprised and said, "my roof is made of extremely hard iron ore. even the strong ones in Yuanshen realm can''t open it." the color Mother consciousness, the alchemist union was very busy these days, The two strongmen of Aoki sect invited by him will only attack when they are in crisis. Although the Alchemist is the richest force in the mainland, it is a crime to have no strongman to guard.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I brought them in." Zhong Yunfeng bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    Po shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you. There are too many monks who come to take refuge in us these days and can''t distinguish between enemies and friends. This matter may have something to do with Qianfu mountain." when he was kidnapped, Po, you can feel the vigorous vitality from them. Only friar mu Linggen can give me Po this feeling.


    "The thousand volt mountain is also the thousand volt mountain. What do the people of the thousand volt mountain really want to do?" Su Mu said. The people of the thousand volt mountain not only attack Po, but also lurk in the alchemist Union. They don''t know what they are looking for.


    "Brother Su, I''ll find someone to repair the room like this. The cost is mine. As for the thousand volt mountain, I think they will come again." Po sneered. If the competition for selecting the quota of the Zhengmo battlefield was not about to begin, he would have started on the thousand volt mountain. Among the teams that came to Dabi this time, there were only two strong people who knew fairyland, With the strength of tiandaozong, even if you can''t kill the two strong ones, you can also make the strong ones below the strong ones in fairyland suffer a heavy blow.


    "Brother a Bao, what are you talking about? You are also a member of our alchemist Union. Our alchemist union can afford to repair the house. As for the situation of the thousand volt mountain, I will report it and see what the attitude of the headquarters is." there are eight alchemists in the alchemist Union headquarters, but only those eight alchemists are willing to appear, Not to mention the thousand volt mountain, even two thousand volt mountains can be wiped out with the appeal of the eighth grade alchemist.


    Under Po''s arrangement, the alchemist''s Union returned to calm and will participate in the competition for places the next day. Po also wants to see how powerful the talents cultivated by these so-called super forces are.


    "Are you ready?" Po said to Ma Chun.


    Ma Chun nodded and his eyes were full of war. Ma Chun was born with divine power. He was originally a casual cultivation. When he was in the South fire Empire, he saw that a Bao could refine the dragon beard pill and help him break through the bottleneck of the golden pill realm before he decided to follow a Bao. Since he followed a Bao, his natural divine power has been better released. It can be said that a Bao practices against the dragon, A Bao''s physique and anti dragon determination fit seven, while Ma Chun''s physique and martial arts fit ten. That is to say, anti dragon determination is more powerful in Ma Chun''s hands than in a Bao''s hands.


    Aoki square is relatively deserted and has no rest area. The participating forces randomly found a place in the audience area as their temporary rest area. Po and Ma Chun walked into Aoki square, followed behind him


    Tiandaozong has just accepted two strong people who do not destroy the territory.


    "Po, you''re here." as soon as he entered the square, Po saw Qin Yu greet him. He hadn''t seen Qin Yu for a few days. Po found that when he saw Qin Yu, his heart was always sweet. Maybe this is the feeling of falling in love.


    "Qin Yu, I still have a game here. Are you here to cheer for me?" Po asked with a smile.


    Qin Yu gently nodded and said, "I''m looking for you and other things." then she took a look at the people around ah Bao.


    "Well, I see. You go first. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After the others left, Qin Yu said to a Bao, "brother a Bao, several ancestors of the Qin family know about us."


    "Oh, really?" Po smiled. He would know it sooner or later.


    "They don''t object to our affairs, but on one condition."


    "What conditions?" Po was delighted. In this case, Liu Zichen would not have to go out in person.


    "Lingwa, they want lingwa to stay in our Qin family for a hundred years."


    "Hmm?" Po frowned and continued: "lingwa recognized mu SuBai as the main body, and the best ice Lingshi was integrated with Bingxin war clothes. I don''t know if lingwa will leave Su Bai to your Qin family."


    Qin Yu nodded. She also knew the situation of lingwa and said, "brother a Bao, you are so stupid. Let mu SuBai stay in the Qin family at that time. Our Qin family is an alchemy family. Although there is no place with strong aura like tiandaozong, there are many pills and accomplishments will not fall."


    Po nodded and said, "that''s a good idea, but I have to ask Su Bai what he means. Well, let''s go in. The game should start soon."


    The competition is very simple. It only takes two rounds to drive out the top four. Among the 28 people, five are the talents of the five super forces. Po and Ma Chun are going to face the talents with the top skills of the major super forces. There may be powerful magic weapons on them, so playing with them, Po has no obvious advantage.

 Chapter 361

    On the high platform, there is a strong man whom Po knows. It is Qingmu zongmuran, the master of Qin Yu.


    Muran was dressed in a light green Taoist robe, with white hair and a middle-aged appearance. In fact, he was calm. There was a burst of strength between his hands and feet.


    "Welcome all the major forces from all over the world to participate in the competition for the number of places in the Zhengmo battlefield. I don''t need to say more about the Zhengmo battlefield. In order to fight the devil, many strong people died in the Zhengmo battlefield. There are many crises, but there are also some big opportunities. Everyone, the competition for these four places will begin next. I will be the referee of the competition. I can''t be right in the competition The opponent is a killer. Once he finds out, he will be disqualified from the competition. "


    After a pause, he went on: "The competition specification is conducted in the way of scuffle. If you admit defeat automatically or are beaten down on the high platform, you will lose until there are only eight people left on the high platform. These eight people, we will take the way of freely looking for opponents. The winning party will be able to obtain the qualification to enter the main devil battlefield. Well, I won''t say more. You can join hands or work alone in the scuffle."


    Twenty eight people went up to the high platform. Po and Ma Chun stood together. In the direction of Pan Zong, a middle-aged man in his early thirties came out. He was solid and strong. He said to Po, "boy, your strength is very strong. My name is Pan Shi. I want to join hands with you."


    "Hmm? Pan Zong''s?" Po looked at the strong man suspiciously. He was two meters tall, his muscles were very solid, his upper body was bare, and his muscles looked like cast iron.


    Po nodded and said, "the muscle is as strong as a rock. It''s good."


    When the referee gave the order, the monks on the stage began to use their own magic weapons. The strong man of Pan Zong used a broad sword. The broad sword was not sharp, and the thick breath was emitted from the sword body. Po''s face changed. The big sword was a treasure, and it should have a high weight.


    Po is right. This rock is also a natural magic weapon. It weighs ten thousand kilograms. Even Yuanshen realm can be split in half under a sword. It can be imagined how powerful the rock at the peak of Yuanshen realm is.


    The atmosphere on the stage was very tense. The monks offered magic weapons one after another, but no one dared to start first. Once someone started, it was likely to find all the monks to besiege.


    Po looked at the people of the five super forces. His eyes changed. Almost three or two people stood together on the stage. Only the people of the five super forces stood alone in a corner. They were arrogant and didn''t need allies.


    "Hum." Zhang Yanwu from the southern fire sect took the lead and reached the peak when he got out of the body. In his hand, he used a treasure level flying sword. His whole body was ablaze with fire. The burning momentum made all the monks present feel hot.


    "Weng." after the buzzing of the flying sword in his hand, I saw that the people of the five super forces moved. They were all very fast. In the blink of an eye, they found the nearest enemy and fought.


    Ma Chun held a double hammer and said, "it''s fighting. Where are we going?"


    Po glanced at the rock standing beside him and said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, I will kill him quickly."


    Ma Chun was stunned, nodded, and fought together on the high platform. Po retreated to a corner of the high platform, watching the chaotic fight and waiting for the opportunity. However, the imagination was beautiful, and the reality was cruel. He saw a temporary team of three arguing in Po''s direction. Among the three, two were in the late stage of Yuanying territory, a peak state.


    The rock sneered and said, "I want the top level, and the other two are for you." as soon as the voice fell, the rock rushed out. He held up his big sword and cut it down. As soon as the faces of the three people changed, they all avoided the big sword of the rock. A Bao said, "come on, it''s time to show."


    Ma Chun nodded. After enduring for so long, he was finally able to fight, and his strength was stronger than before.


    "Boom." Ma Chun threw out a hammer and hit the monk who rushed. However, he was very flexible and avoided Ma Chun''s hammer. The hammer hit the ground and the whole platform shook.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone who was fighting subconsciously looked in the direction of Ma Chun. Panshi was also shocked. He was born with divine power and was extremely sensitive to the strength of monks. Even he could not cause such a violent shock. Ma Chun''s power was still above him. While Panshi was shocked, others were also shocked, especially the ancestors of the five super forces, stood on the edge of the game and watched Ma Chun was surprised in his heart and said to himself, "this tiandaozong is really a large number of talents. Ma Chun''s talent is also a top existence in tiandaozong."


    Ma Chun and Panshi are both natural divine powers, but why Ma Chun''s power is stronger than Panshi? This is the gap between the skills. Anti dragon determination is the top skill. Don''t accept it in the world. Even if the whole Dongzhou can find out the skills compared with anti dragon determination, there are not many.


    Watching Ma Chun''s hammer fail, the monk who fought with him swallowed a mouthful of water. If the hammer fell on himself, wouldn''t it be smashed into meat mud. Cold sweat ran down his back.


    Ma Chun looked at his friars awkwardly, grinned, lifted the power hammer in his hand, and rushed to the friars who fought with him.


    Li Shen hammer, a single handle hammer, is the best Taoist instrument. If two hammers are combined, it is an immortal instrument. You can see that the shape of the hammer can fit together perfectly.


    "Whoosh." Ma Chun''s opponent jumped down towards the high platform. After jumping down, the friar turned and scolded Ma Chun: "you''re sick. Why are you always chasing me?"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you start with us first? Don''t chase who you chase."


    The friar raised his right hand towards Ma Chun, gave his little thumb, made a gesture of contempt, and left in a gray way.


    Ma Chun killed one. He saw a Bao holding a red flame sword to repel the friars around him. A Bao didn''t use powerful spells and magic weapons. In that case, the consumption would be too large. I don''t know when the game will be played. Retaining strength is the best way for them to face an unknown crisis.


    "I''ve killed one." Ma Chun and a Bao turn back-to-back and stare at the monks around. Ma Chun''s strong performance doesn''t mean that no one wants to fight him, but it doesn''t mean that no one plays with him.


    A fiery red figure came in the direction of a Bao. In the fire, Zhang Yanwu looked indifferent. Among these friars, except the five super forces, almost no one was his opponent, and three people were beaten down by him and rushed in the direction of a Bao.

 Chapter 362

    As soon as po''s face changed, Ma Chun snorted coldly and rushed out. Zhang Yanwu is a rare genius of the South fire sect in recent thousands of years, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Seeing Ma Chun, Zhang Yanwu sneered, jumped up, raised his flying sword and cut down at Ma Chun.


    Although Ma Chun is not tall, he is as stable as Mount Tai in the face of Zhang Yanwu, holding a double hammer on the ground.


    "When."


    Ma Chun raised his double hammer and blocked Zhang Yanwu''s flying sword.


    At the moment of the collision, Ma Chun and Zhang Yanwu both felt that a strong force came. Ma Chun was better. He practiced against the dragon. His physical quality itself was stronger than Zhang Yanwu, but the burning breath from Zhang Yanwu made Ma Chun feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Get away from me." Ma Chun scolded angrily, provoked Zhang Yanwu, burst into war in his eyes, walked with the hammer and forced Zhang Yanwu.


    Zhang Yanwu didn''t benefit from the blow. On the contrary, his arm was numb, but he soon returned to normal with the relief of mana.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die." Zhang Yanwu snorted coldly. He saw the flying sword come out and Huawei, a fierce tiger with extraordinary momentum, rushed towards Ma Chun.


    "Hmm?" Ma Chun''s face changed. He rushed forward and retreated. Ma Chun, who has rich fighting experience, knows that the fire tiger is difficult to deal with. From him, Ma Chun can feel an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    "Extreme fire Jue, that is the fire tiger transformed from the extreme fire Jue, the top skill of the South fire sect." at this time, some strong people under the stand recognized that the fire tiger displayed by Zhang Yanwu is the extreme fire Jue, the top skill of the South fire sect.


    Seeing the situation on Ma Chun''s side, Po frowned slightly. A palm thunder broke out in his hand, forced the people next to him off the platform and turned to Ma Chun. At this time, Panshi also solved his opponent and stood next to Ma Chun.


    "Rock, with your strength, you don''t need to find allies at all, and you can stab us in the back." Po asked suspiciously. Yes, rock is fully capable of fighting alone. Why do you want to find Po as allies.


    Panshi looked at Ma Chun and said with a smile, "natural power, I have to enter the next round. I want to choose you as my opponent."


    Ma Chun said, "OK, if you can enter the next round, I''ll fight with you, but first solve the immediate trouble."


    Po nodded. He was not sure about Zhang Yanwu, but if the three of them worked together, even if Zhang Yanwu was strong, he could not defeat them.


    "Roar." the fire tiger roared and jumped at the three people.


    The rock said, "give me this evil beast and deal with him."


    Po and Ma Chun nodded, quickly dodged, avoided the fire tiger''s attack range, and came towards Zhang Yanwu.


    "Hum. It''s shameless for three to hit me." after saying that, Zhang Yanwu''s mana surged wildly, and suddenly a flame three feet high burst out of his body, with a fierce momentum. I saw the flames surging on him, and the whole body was covered with flames.


    A clear sound sounded, and the people only heard the name of the Phoenix. From the flame on Zhang Yanwu, a fire phoenix with a length of one foot flew up. As soon as the fire phoenix appeared, the temperature at the scene increased a lot.


    "I can''t imagine that the southern fire sect has such a genius that it can transform two of the four images of extreme fire. It can only be achieved when it reaches the fourth level."


    The four extreme fire elephants are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Every time the extreme fire formula is raised to two levels, it can use the fire element to condense the illusion of a divine beast to fight for itself. When the extreme fire formula reaches the eighth level, it can condense four divine beast illusions at the same time. It is said that when the extreme fire formula reaches the Ninth level, the illusions will not be illusions, but powerful divine beasts. In the history of the southern fire sect, No one has been able to cultivate the extreme fire formula to the Ninth level. According to historical records, only the founder of the South fire school trained the extreme fire formula to the eighth level.


    Zhang Yanwu used the extreme fire formula. There was an uproar at the scene. Ma Chun shouted loudly, waved his double hammer and met the fire phoenix.


    "Hum." Po snorted coldly, and the palm thunder in his hand hit again.


    "Boom." I saw a thick thunder and lightning blowing towards Zhang Yanwu.


    Zhang Yanwu''s face changed and used the extreme fire formula continuously. Zhang Yanwu consumed almost half of his mana. Facing Po''s palm thunder, his face was shocked. Lei''s spiritual roots were too scarce. How could Zhang Yanwu not know.


    In the face of the lightning, Zhang Yanwu had to give in. In the process of retreating, he saw that the flame on Zhang Yanwu formed a turtle shell, which prevented the power of lightning.


    "That''s half a tortoise shell of Xuanwu. It''s the fifth floor. The boy of the South fire sect has cultivated the extreme fire formula to the fifth floor. Demon."


    The palm thunder was blocked, and the turtle shell flame in front of Zhang Yanwu returned to normal. However, Zhang Yanwu''s face is a little ugly. Under the package of fire, others can''t see it.


    "Hum." ah Bao offered the flying sword in his hand. Facing Zhang Yanwu, ah Bao had no chance of winning. If he faced it alone, ah Bao had only three levels of confidence to win. I''m afraid it could drag ah Bao to death just fire phoenix and fire tiger. I saw that Panshi and Ma Chun were dragged by fire tiger and Fire Phoenix and couldn''t fight each other. There were signs of forehead burn on both of them, It can be imagined how powerful the extreme fire formula of Zhang Yanwu is. If you are careless, you will catch fire.


    "Is it a magic weapon?" Zhang Yanwu sneered at the corners of his mouth. He saw a fire red flying sword flying out of his Dantian. As soon as the flying sword came out, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. Compared with the previously used treasure level magic weapon, Zhang Yanwu''s original magic weapon was more powerful.


    "When."


    The two magic weapons collided with each other. A Bao and Zhang Yanwu were shocked at the same time. They said, "this life magic weapon."


    A Bao didn''t expect Zhang Yanwu to have his own life magic weapon. Similarly, Zhang Yanwu didn''t expect a Bao to have his own life magic weapon.


    "Dangdang Dang." the two magic weapons fought in the air for several rounds, regardless of up and down. The life magic weapon is closely related to the monk himself. When they collided, a Bao and Zhang Yanwu were also bearing the strength generated when they collided.


    After dozens of rounds, Zhang Yanwu looked at Po in surprise. His magic weapon was at the level of treasure. Although it was the same as po''s magic weapon, his cultivation was obviously higher than Po. Looking at Po''s situation, it was almost the same as nothing, and he couldn''t continue to stick to it. Otherwise, The power of the magic weapon alone can make you lose the ability to fight.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. Although his cultivation is not as good as him, the magic weapon''s power to fight back is almost too small for Po, because Po has an immortal body, and the power to fight back is dissolved in an instant, which can''t do any harm to Po at all.


    Zhang Yanwu quickly took back his life magic weapon and looked at Po coldly. His eyes were full of war intention. Yes, it was war intention. Over the years, he had been unable to find an opponent in the South fire sect. Now he was only excited when he met Po, an opponent who could fight. Although he had only three layers of magic power left, his eyes were full of war intention.

 Chapter 363

    Similarly, Po''s eyes are full of war. The raging fire is burning. Po recalls ChiYan and says to Zhang Yanwu, "next round, I will challenge you."


    Zhang Yanwu nodded and said, "OK, I accept your challenge."


    The number of people on the scene became less and less under the strong attack of the disciples of the other four super forces. Finally, there were only eight people left on the stage.


    Zhang Yanwu of Nanhuo sect, Li Ran of Houtu sect, shuilian sect, Shui Ruobing, Qingmu sect, Mulin, Jinxiao, Tiandao sect, Liu Yibao, Ma Chun and Panshi.


    "The game is over." Mulan shouted loudly and suddenly appeared on the platform. He took a look at Zhang Yanwu and Ma chunpanshi of the South fire sect. These people have good talents.


    Seeing that there were only eight people left on the stage, Zhang Yanwu also took back the flame and nodded at a Bao. It can be seen that Zhang Yanwu''s eyes are full of the desire to fight.


    Po nodded and replied, "next round, we''ll fight fairly."


    "Well, two days later, here, enter the final competition. At that time, you can choose your opponent freely or reject his challenge. But if you refuse his challenge, you will draw lots to decide your opponent. Well, dissolve."


    Choose your opponent freely. If Zhang Yanwu chooses a Bao and a Bao''s choice is not Zhang Yanwu, then both of them have to draw lots to decide their opponents. In other words, this time there are two tiandaozong people, which means that if the two tiandaozong people choose each other, one of them must be qualified to enter the Zhengmo battlefield.


    Alchemist''s Union. At this time, the people of the Qin family have been waiting here. Most of the Qin family are members of the alchemist''s Union. Facing the two ancestors of the Qin family, Su Mu respectfully stood in a change. They are eight grade alchemists and exist at the senior level in the alchemist''s Union.


    "Old Qin, Po, they should be here soon." Su Mu said.


    There are eight people in the Qin family, two ancestors. They are all eight grade alchemists, friars at the peak of immortality, three heroes of the Qin family, Qin Yu''s parents and a strong man who knows fairyland. The strong man is not a direct line of the Qin family, but a strong man who knows fairyland. The Qin family itself has no strong man who knows fairyland. As a first-class force, it can only recruit the top strong man to sit in the family.


    "Don''t worry, we can wait." the ancestor of the Qin family looked at mu SuBai from time to time. They all knew that the lingwa was on mu SuBai.


    Po, before they could say a word, saw the Bai family coming. Bai Ming was among them. This time, Bai Ming also showed his talent and entered the top 25, but finally missed the top 10, but it was quite good. As for Bai Ying, the genius of the Bai family, she couldn''t enter the top 10, because if she hadn''t been defeated by Luo Ao, Bai Ying definitely has the strength to enter the top ten.


    "Qin family, you are really shameless and forget your righteousness at the sight of profit. My grandson Bai Ming and your family''s Qin Yu have made an appointment as early as they were born. What are you doing here in the alchemist''s Union?"


    Qin Ming, the ancestor of the Qin family, looked at the people of the Bai family and frowned. Looking at Bai Sheng, the ancestor of the Bai family, he said, "yes, our two families are engaged, but we can''t go back on our engagement. Our Qin family has gone back on its promise now. We don''t count the marriage."


    "Don''t count? If you say you don''t count, don''t count. What do you think of our Bai family?" Bai Sheng said angrily.


    More than ten members of the Bai family looked at the Qin family in an atmosphere of great tension. Su Mu frowned. This is the alchemist''s Union. Although he is not afraid of more than ten members of the Bai family, if he starts here, valuable items will be everywhere in the alchemist''s Union.


    The people of tiandaozong saw this and stood up. Sun Shangnan and Jingyu stood beside Qin Ming and coldly stuck the people of the Bai family. Only they dared to do it. Sun Shangnan guaranteed that none of the Bai family could get out of the alchemy Union. Moreover, among the union, there were two strong people in fairyland of Qingmu emperor and a group of strong people who came to join tiandaozong.


    As soon as the white family''s face changed, they felt the strong among the alchemists'' trade union, and they didn''t dare to do it here. After all, it was the alchemists'' trade union. As long as the alchemists of the alchemists'' trade union waved their hands, let alone the white family, even ten white families would be destroyed.


    "Then what do you Qin family want? You have to give us an explanation of Bai family."


    Bai Ming stands in the crowd of Bai''s family. Looking at Qin Yu, his eyes are full of resentment. Qin Yu has known Bai Ming since he was a child, and their relationship is also good. Feeling Bai Ming''s eyes, Qin Yu lowers his head and says, "sorry, brother Bai Ming."


    "Hum." Bai Ming snorted coldly and turned away from Qin Yu.


    Qin Ming frowned and regretted his marriage. It was really wrong for the Qin family. After thinking for a while, Qin Ming said, "well, I Qin family took out ten eight pill as the most compensation for repentance."


    "Hum, is your Qin family''s marriage a business? Ten eight pill pills are not that simple."


    "How about adding five treasures."


    "Hum, there are ten treasures, otherwise there is no need to talk about it. In addition, as compensation, we also need your Qin family to provide our monks under baijiatong fairyland with ten years of cultivation resources at one time."


    "What? You''re the lion''s mouth." the people of the Qin family''s face changed, that is to say, the Qin family will take out pills and spirit stones to raise the Bai family for ten years.


    "If you can''t, we Bai family naturally have a way to deal with your Qin family. Also, don''t think we don''t know that your Qin family wants to curry favor with tiandaozong. Tiandaozong is just a newly established force with unstable foundation. I want to see how long tiandaozong can survive in our Nanhuo Empire."


    Bai Sheng''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the people of tiandaozong. Sun Shangnan snorted coldly and appeared with a dagger in his hand. He wanted to give the Bai family a look, but he was stopped by Jingyu.


    "Don''t fool around. I''ll talk when Po comes back."


    As soon as Jingyu''s voice fell, he saw Po and Ma Chun coming in from the outside.


    Po frowned when he saw the Bai family. He walked into the alchemist''s Union, looked at the Bai family and asked, "what are you doing here." Po has never liked the Bai family.


    "What are you doing? What else can we do?" Bai Ming looked at Po with hatred in his eyes. Qin Yu left him because of Po''s appearance. He hated Po.


    Po frowned and glanced at the people of the Qin family. He suddenly understood. He walked to Qin Ming''s side and said, "I tiandaozong is willing to share half of the conditions of the Bai family, but if we have resources, we can only produce Lingshi, because I tiandaozong has few alchemists and can''t provide a large amount of pills."


    Qin understood Po and said angrily, "there are not many alchemists in tiandaozong? I''ve found out. There is a Dan Hall in your tiandaozong. I''m afraid there are no less than ten alchemists in the door. As far as I know, Qin long and Qin Xun of my Qin family are also in your tiandaozong."

 Chapter 364

    There are indeed more than ten alchemists in tiandaozong today. Qin long and Qin Xun are alchemists in the early eight grades. In addition to them, there are also seven grades, two six grades, and several five grades and four grades of alchemists. Together with a number of old brand alchemists such as Qi meteorite, today''s tiandaozong has enough alchemists and pharmacists among the first-class forces in the world.


    Coupled with the relationship between Po and the alchemists'' Union, the future tiandaozong is likely to control alchemists in the world.


    "Old Qin joked. In front of your Qin family, my family property is sesame and mung beans, which is not worth mentioning."


    Qin Ming looked at Po angrily and said, "no wonder he can turn away Qin Yu of our family."


    "Hum, you can talk about these words later. Old Qin, these are the conditions of our Bai family. If we don''t receive anything a month later, we Bai family didn''t play with your Qin family."


    Qin Ming was stunned. Although the Qin family is an elixir family, its strength is still far from that of the Bai family.


    Qin Ming didn''t answer. Po stood up and said, "if there is anything wrong with the Qin family, our tiandaozong will not let go of your Bai family." Po said firmly and forcefully.


    "Little tiandaozong, talk big. Let''s go." Bai Sheng, the ancestor of the Bai family, took the Bai family out of the alchemists'' Union.


    After seeing them off, a Bao told them about the competition. Su Mu was very happy. If a Bao and they could win, plus the quota of the alchemist''s Union, three people would be able to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. This not only can get more benefits in the Zhengmo battlefield, but also means honor. The Zhengmo battlefield has only been opened once in a thousand years, Those who can enter and come out alive can become strong on the mainland.


    One night without a word, two days passed peacefully. In the past two days, Po asked Jingyu to go back to the general altar and raise a batch of spirit stones for the Qin family to help them solve their immediate difficulties. Po also discussed with mu SuBai and left mu SuBai at the Bai family temporarily. After Mu SuBai''s mother Tan Linshuang received the news, she was very happy. She was eager to move to the Qin family, It''s her honor to live in an alchemy family.


    "Brother a Bao, tomorrow is the last round of competition. Will you really choose the Zhang Yanwu of Nanhuo school?" Qin Yu has been with a Bao these two days. Under the coercion of the older generation in the family, Qin Yu''s parents gradually compromised and announced that they had withdrawn from the Bai family. The relationship between Qin Han and Qin Yu and the current owner of the Bai family was very good. They were good brothers who lived and died together. Qin Han and Qin Yu were also very helpless. After all, it was the decision of the ancestors in the family.


    Po nodded, smelled the faint fragrance of Qin Yu and said, "yes, I could feel his war spirit on the competition platform that day."


    "However, I heard from Shifu that Zhang Yanwu is a rare genius of Nanhuo sect for thousands of years. Even among the other four super forces, no one has the talent to match Zhang Yanwu. Do you have a chance to win with him?" Qin Yu asked with concern. In Muran, Qin Yu learned about Zhang Yanwu''s strength.


    Thinking of Zhang Yanwu, Po''s face was dignified and said, "I''m not sure to fight him. If you say the odds are good, three floors."


    "Third floor? Is Zhang Yanwu so powerful?" Qin Yu knew that when a Bao was in Yuanying territory, even Yuanshen territory could kill him. Now he is in the exit territory. Facing Zhang Yanwu, there is only three floors to win. Doesn''t that mean that Zhang Yanwu is even more powerful than a Bao.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t beat him, I''ll be fine. Don''t forget my physique."


    Thinking of a Bao''s physique, Qin Yu was relieved. When wuweizong was in power, the strong people who did not destroy the peak of the territory failed to kill him, not to mention Zhang Yanwu, who was out of the peak of the territory?


    The next morning, Po and Ma Chun came to Qingmu square. Today, Su Mu also came with Po, and all the people of tiandaozong came. As soon as the game was over, Po would leave Qingmu city with his people. Po just received the news from the general forum of tiandaozong. Tianlongzong didn''t know where to invite the strong ones, and even began to put pressure on tiandaozong, Let tiandaozong withdraw from the territory of the seven kingdoms, and tiandaozong is not in a hurry. Xu Hailin is at the general altar, and Jingyu is also on the way back. With Jingyu''s speed, he can return to the general altar in a few days.


    "Here you are." as soon as he entered Qingmu square, Po saw Zhang Yanwu.


    "Are you here to wait for me?" Po asked as Zhang Yanwu stood at the door.


    From Zhang Yanwu''s eyes, a Bao saw the war spirit. A pair of fighting eyes released the endless war spirit. It felt like a wolf hungry for a month and saw a piece of meat, and a Bao was the meat in Zhang Yanwu''s eyes.


    "The opponent is hard to find. I hope you don''t let me down." after that, Zhang Yanwu left and returned to the rest area of the South fire sect.


    Eight people, the competition adopts the free choice of objects. No doubt, a Bao and Zhang Yanwu have reached a consensus, while Ma Chun and Panshi have also reached a consensus. As for the other four people, they have failed to reach a consensus, so the four of them choose objects by drawing lots.


    Jin Xiao of Jin Zong was against Li Ran of Houtu Zong. Jin Zong was the main attack, while Houtu Zong was the main defense. This attack and defense came together. Po thought it was very interesting, and the rest of the wood forest was like ice on the water.


    "Don''t say much. If you win, you can get the qualification to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. In the first game, panzong Panshi vs. Tiandao Zong machun. Remember, there can be no killers in the game." Muran, as the chief referee, naturally no one dares to question his words.


    "Do well." Zilong and Li Fu patted Ma Chun on the shoulder and said that Ma Chun didn''t spend much time with them, but Ma Chun''s talent, they know, in the tiandaozong, Ma Chun''s talent can be compared with Mu Su Bai a Bao. Even if Zhong Yunfeng''s five element Jue body is no more powerful than Ma Chun''s natural divine power and anti dragon.


    "Brother, I won''t be merciful." when I got on the platform, the rock said to Ma Chun.


    Ma Chun was unwilling to show weakness and said to the rock, "I will try my best. I hope you can support me for a while."


    "Ha ha, it''s not certain who will hold on for a while. Come on, let me see if you are strong or I am strong."


    Their fighting style was simple and rough. Ma Chun and Panshi waved their fists at the same time, fist to fist. After several rounds, they were even on the same level.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The sound of fist collision made many powerful people lose their chin. Is this still a monk duel? Is this a hand to hand fight? Hand to hand combat with bare hands.


    When the two collided, they saw Ma Chun''s light red busy flashing, while the rock was light gray. The rock was a friar of Tu Linggen. His natural divine power combined with the massiness of the earth system. His strength did not need to be much different from Ma Chun. They could be said to be close to each other.

 Chapter 365

    "Happy." after several collisions, Panshi cheerfully shouted. As the most outstanding genius of Pansheng, Panshi in his thirties just missed Aoki Dabi. Otherwise, with his talent, Qianyu of Qianfu mountain is a fart in front of him, and three fists can get him.


    "Ha ha, the warm-up is over, I''m going to start." Ma Chun has been bombarding Panshi without using the anti dragon decision.


    "Warm up?" rock was stunned, but he did his best.


    Suddenly, I saw Ma Chun''s red awn surging, the momentum of terror burst out in an instant, and the power God hammer was in his hand. Driven by the anti dragon decision, the smell of immortal tools instantly shrouded the whole green wood square, which is more than ten kilometers around, but the smell of power God hammer is still spreading.


    "That breath, that''s a fairy weapon." Mu Ran''s face changed. Few people in the world have seen fairy weapons. Even those strong people who know fairyland have never seen fairy weapons.


    "This momentum is really terrible. Tiandaozong is bound to rise." feeling the momentum of the power hammer, the monks in the whole square changed their faces.


    In a corner of the square, I saw an old man, two middle-aged people and two young people. Their faces were shocked and looked at the power hammer in Ma Chun''s hand. If a Bao saw it, he must know that these are the people who compete with a Bao for tongxiandan.


    "Immortal weapon, it''s an immortal weapon. There are immortal weapons in every domain. This trip is not in vain."


    "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Hum, immortal tools can only exert their power in the hands of the strong. How can these friars in the world be compared with those in our God domain."


    Shenyu is a very mysterious continent in Dongzhou. No one knows where Shenyu is. The people who come out of Shenyu are experts who are famous in the mainland. Liu Zichen searched the whole continent and didn''t find where Shenyu is.


    On the high platform, he felt Ma Chun''s momentum. Po was also secretly surprised. This natural divine power cooperated with the anti dragon decision. As expected, Ma Chun was against the sky. Coupled with the power hammer, Ma Chun will be brilliant in the future.


    Facing Ma Chun, at this moment, Panshi knows that he has fear in front of Ma Chun. Yes, it is fear. Fear comes from the heart. The magic weapon at the treasure level in his hand is trembling, trembling under the breath of the power God hammer.


    "Are you ready?" Ma Chun sneered at the corners of his mouth, held the power hammer in his hand, and walked towards the rock step by step.


    The cold sweat was left along the rock''s cheek. He swallowed a mouthful of water. Although he was afraid, he didn''t give up, because he represented the pan Zong.


    "Po, where did you get this pervert?" Jingyu asked, looking at Ma Chun in surprise.


    At first, Jing Yu was not at the Dan meeting, so he didn''t know much about Ma Chun.


    Po smiled and said, "Ma Chun''s talent is absolutely no worse than anyone in our Tiandao sect." when po said this, the people present were surprised. Many people know that Zhong Yunfeng, the five elements of Tiandao sect, is a cow and the ultimate spiritual root of musubai. Although they don''t know, many people know that musubai''s talent, It is not weaker than the five element Jue body of Zhong Yunfeng.


    Po''s immortal body, just the word immortal, is enough to explain everything. Now there is such a genius, and tiandaozong has instantly become the focus of this Dabi.


    "Boom." close, Ma chungao jumped up and smashed down with a double hammer.


    The rock lifted up all his mana and raised his broad sword to meet him.


    "When."


    In the fierce collision, the broad sword of the rock was broken in two, and the breath of terror swept the whole platform in an instant.


    The rock''s body flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "I lost." the blood flowed down the corner of the rock''s mouth. It was difficult to highlight three words. His face was pale. Just after the collision, the rock only felt that an insurmountable mountain was pressed down, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Lost."


    "Rock lost."


    "Just a move."


    "Ma Chun of tiandaozong is really powerful. He defeated the rock with one move."


    Many forces think that the rock of Pan Zong must win this game, but Pan Shi lost with one move. How can they not be shocked.


    The people of Pan Zong looked ugly. They hurriedly helped the rock on the stage down and looked at the injury of the rock. They saw that the internal organs of the rock were shaken to a certain extent, but fortunately they didn''t hurt the source, and they could recover in a few months. The people of Pan Zong breathed a sigh of relief. Only the strong people who knew the fairyland knew that Ma Chun didn''t use his best, otherwise, Rock is expected to become a loser.


    Pan Zong''s strong man nodded gently to Ma Chun, meaning to say thank you for your mercy.


    Ma Chun responded with a smile and used the anti dragon determination skill to urge the power God hammer. The power was really huge, which was no worse than the anti dragon determination move. However, the consumption was also huge. Just one hit of the power God hammer consumed almost half of Ma Chun''s mana and two layers of Qi and blood.


    "In the first game, Tiandao Zong machun won." Mu ran was stunned for a long time, which surprised me that machun was so strong. I''m afraid that even the strong man who never destroyed the territory can only strike with all his strength.


    "We won, we won."


    A burst of warm cheers broke out among the crowd of tiandaozong. Today, Ma Chun became their hero. He not only won a place to enter the Zhengmo battlefield for tiandaozong, but also won honor for tiandaozong.


    In the warm cheers, Ma Chun was welcomed down. During this time, some strong people newly joined by tiandaozong were very pleased to join tiandaozong. Ma Chun''s talent will surely enter the ranks of the top strong people in the mainland in the future. Why not be happy to have such a top strong person sitting in the door.


    "In the second scene, Liu Yibao of tiandaozong was against Zhang Yanwu of Nanhuo sect."


    As soon as Mulan''s voice fell, a red figure rushed out of the camp of the southern fire sect, and the whole body was still burning with fire. The whole person was wrapped in the fire with extraordinary momentum. Just now he saw Ma Chun''s performance. Zhang Yanwu was also boiling with blood. He regretted not choosing Zhang Yanwu as his opponent. In his eyes, Ma Chun''s strength was better than a Bao, but is it really so.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of war. He drank softly and climbed onto the platform like a strong wind.


    Looking at them, Mu ran frowned. Qin Yu told Mu ran about a Bao. Mu ran also knew about a Bao. Although he didn''t dare to say that a Bao''s talent was the first in the world, it was definitely the best he had ever seen.


    "The two are opposite." Muran said in his heart.


    If the two are strong, one will be hurt. Why doesn''t Mu ran, a strong man, know this? Genius has the arrogance of genius. No matter who wins, one will be hurt. This is what Mu ran doesn''t want to see. Now the devil road in Fanyu starts to make trouble. As a strong man of Qingmu sect, he naturally doesn''t want infighting in Fanyu.

 Chapter 366

    "The game begins." Mulan gave the order.


    Zhang Yanwu''s whole body was full of momentum, and his eyes were full of war intention. Looking at Po, he said, "I know you are strong. Use your best, and I will use my best." as soon as Zhang Yanwu''s voice fell, his whole body was full of momentum, and the flying sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, which was the call of war intention.


    "Roar." behind Zhang Yanwu, a fire tiger wrapped in fire suddenly appeared, and the temperature in Qingmu square rose instantly.


    "The extreme fire formula of the South fire school, Zhang Yanwu used it as soon as he came up." although it is not the most powerful skill in the world, there is no other skill in momentum that can be compared with this extreme fire formula. It can be regarded as the top skill of the South fire school, and its power is naturally unknown.


    A Bao sneers at the corners of his mouth, which is also to run his own skill. Since his debut, a Bao has basically used the move of opposing the dragon or the move of resisting the thunder god formula. As for the heaven and earth compassion skill, a Bao is generally used to practice and improve his accomplishments. From the skill, he only realized a palm thunder and managed to get on the table.


    "Jihuo Jue?" Po sneered. He integrated the heaven and earth compassion Jue of four top Kung Fu methods. The power is absolutely no lower than that of Jihuo Jue, but Po''s Kung Fu can''t be created. He hasn''t yet realized the powerful unique skill. In terms of attack means, it is naturally not as powerful as Jihuo Jue for thousands of years.


    Po''s eyes narrowed slightly. Po''s eyes suddenly turned into a basket of red and a purple flash mark appeared on Po''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Bao was stunned. In his current state, he felt that everything around him was very clear. Everything within ten miles clearly appeared in ah Bao''s mind. Originally, ah Bao''s divine consciousness could cover a range of two kilometers at most, but under the full operation of the skill, his divine consciousness was increased by more than five times. The skill was really unusual and his divine consciousness was enhanced, That means that he can easily control magic weapons. Even if the Jiulong Ding Liuyun tower and ChiYan sword are controlled at the same time, a Bao can give full play to their power. This is the power of divine knowledge.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" he felt the momentum suddenly emitted by a Bao. He was stunned. He had lived in the world for thousands of years. He hadn''t seen any skill, but he saw a Bao''s skill for the first time.


    Shuilian sect, the old ancestor Shuiyue was surprised to see the blue radiance on Po. She was shocked and said to herself, "it''s not wrong. It''s absolutely not wrong. How can that boy have the smell of our shuilian sect''s skills?" Shuiyue, as a strong man at the peak of fairyland, naturally felt the shuilian sect''s skills on Po.


    Heaven and earth share the same sorrow. It uses the top skill of shuilian sect. The top skill of Nanhuo sect is integrated with Qingyun Yulei shenjue. At the beginning, Li Yanzhong, the founder of dragon sect, was the core disciple of Nanhuo sect. His skill is naturally the top skill of Nanhuo sect, but not the extreme fire Jue.


    Zhang Yufeng also felt the smell of a Bao. He seemed to be familiar with it. After thinking about it, he finally recognized the red radiance of a Bao, which radiated the breath of the top martial arts of his southern fire sect. Zhang Yufeng could feel it. Zhang Yanwu naturally felt it opposite a Bao.


    "Boy, no matter what skill you use, I will defeat you today." Zhang Yanwu moved.


    He and the fire tiger ran to a Bao from two different directions. The fire red flying sword at the treasure level in his hand burst into brilliant brilliance. The surrounding temperature was rising one level at a time, and all major forces were shocked. Zhang Yanwu''s momentum was absolutely no lower than that of any strong yuanshenjing.


    Looking at the different attacks in the two directions, Po stood still like a mountain, like a mountain, waiting for the storm. Po''s eyes were slightly closed. He was still immersed in the wonderful feeling brought by the same sadness of heaven and earth. At this moment, Po felt that his brain was particularly clear, and Zhang Yanwu''s actions and movement routes clearly appeared in his mind.


    "Coming." suddenly, Po''s mouth turned up. Zhang Yanwu had come to him and stabbed out the flying sword. Po raised his right hand and grabbed the flying sword stabbed by Zhang Yanwu.


    "What?"


    The scene was shocked. A Bao took the sword with his bare hands, and it was Zhang Yanwu''s sword. It was a treasure, a treasure level flying sword. Let alone how sharp it was, it was caught by a Bao, and it seemed very easy to see a Bao''s expression.


    "What?" Zhang Yanwu didn''t expect that Po caught their sword with his bare hands.


    Although he caught Zhang Yanwu''s flying sword, the fire tiger rushed up.


    "Boom, boom." Po''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and a purple lightning shot out of the palm. The power of lightning pushed the fire tiger tens of meters away, and the palm thundered.


    The people of all the major forces in the stand can''t believe their eyes. What is the power of tiandaozong? They are monsters. First, mu SuBai abused Qianyu, then Ma Chun knocked down the rock of panzong, and now a Bao took the flying sword of Zhang Yanwu, a genius of Nanhuo sect with his bare hands.


    "Demons, people of tiandaozong are demons."


    "It''s amazing. The tiandaozong is really amazing. It can rise rapidly this year."


    "Heaven is about to change in the world."


    In the eyes of major forces, although tiandaozong is still only a general first-class force, tiandaozong has the potential to become a super force in the future. With the talents of Po, mu SuBai and Ma Chun, it can support a piece of heaven and earth in the future, even in Dongzhou mainland.


    In the corner of Qingmu square, five people who claimed to be the divine domain looked at Po''s special breath in surprise. The old man said in surprise: "no, the boy''s physique is very unusual. He is very similar to the Divine Body in our divine domain. There must be some secrets about this boy."


    "Lao Zu, is he the one we''re looking for?"


    The old man nodded. Po took Tong Xiandan from him. He still hated it.


    "The talent of the second son is comparable to that of the genius in our divine domain. We must not let him grow up, otherwise it may threaten the existence of our divine domain in the future. The battlefield of the positive devil? Hum, I will let you die in the battlefield of the positive devil." although the old man is powerful, he is not confident that he will attack Po under the eyes of major forces. The divine domain is a special place, On the whole continent, many monks do not know the existence of the divine realm.


    "Hum." when Po caught his flying sword, Zhang Yanwu snorted coldly, turned over, retreated to the fire tiger and looked at Po coldly.


    Po sneered and said, "if you don''t use your strength, you can''t beat me. Come on, use your strength."


    The previous performance of Ma Chun gave Zhang Yanwu an illusion that a Bao was not as powerful as Ma Chun, so he only used the fire tiger on the second layer of extreme fire formula. But now, Zhang Yanwu found that a Bao''s strength was no worse than Ma Chun, and even above Ma Chun. Zhang Yanwu had to know a Bao again.

 Chapter 367

    A phoenix chirp rang through the whole green wood square. Behind Zhang Yanwu, a phoenix red figure flew into the air. The arrogant Phoenix looked up at Po and kept chirping.


    "Hum." in the surprised eyes of all the people, the flame on Zhang Yanwu formed a turtle shell like pattern.


    In this state, Zhang Yanwu''s full strength.


    Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. His momentum soared again and again. Heaven and earth operated with the sad skill. He was full of three colors of light. Po stood opposite Zhang Yanwu like a fairy.


    "You just attacked, now it''s time for me to attack." Po sneered, moved his feet, and his body bounced out in an instant, leaving a residual image. In the process of running, in his mind, the flame lines in the turtle shell state around Zhang Yanwu clearly appeared in Po''s mind, looking for flaws.


    "Found it." looking for a sneer, ChiYan took a red awn in his hand and stabbed at the place where Zhang Yanwu''s defense was the weakest.


    "Not good." Zhang Yanwu''s face changed. His extreme fire formula was only on the fifth floor and could not give full play to the power of Xuanwu shield, so there was a weakness, which was also fatal.


    In a hurry, Zhang Yanwu quickly turned to avoid Po, but he was still a step slow. He saw Po''s red inflammation across Zhang Yanwu''s Dantian, leaving a wound.


    "Hum." Zhang Yanwu snorted coldly. When he turned sideways, the flying sword in his hand stabbed ah Bao''s back.


    "Do you play Yin with me?" Po sneered. ChiYan only hurt Zhang Yanwu''s skin, but his back was exposed, which is estimated to be exposed by Po, because a palm thunder has been prepared in Po''s palm.


    "Boom."


    Just as Zhang Yanwu''s flying sword was about to stab ah Bao''s back, ah Bao''s forward body suddenly reversed and a palm thunder came out.


    "No, I''ve been fooled." Zhang Yanwu''s face changed dramatically. The power of the palm thunder is very important. Once hit, his whole body will be in a state of temporary paralysis. Although it''s only a moment, it''s enough for a Bao to do a lot of things.


    But Po didn''t make any extra moves. He stepped aside and waited for Zhang Yanwu to return to normal.


    "Why don''t you do it to me?" Zhang Yanwu was a little surprised. If Po did it to himself while he was in a short state of paralysis, at this time, he had lost.


    "Why not, because you haven''t given full play to your strength."


    "OK, let''s let go and have a good fight."


    With two animal roars, the fire tiger and the fire phoenix moved. The strength of these two monsters transformed from the extreme fire formula is absolutely no worse than that of the strong in Yuanshen realm, and they are the strong at the peak of Yuanshen realm.


    "Come on."


    Po shouted, and Jiulong tripod and Liuyun tower were sacrificed at the same time.


    "Buzzing."


    Two buzzing sounds and two top magic weapons seem to feel Po''s war spirit. His whole body shines brightly, which shocked the whole green wood square and welcomed the fire tiger and Fire Phoenix.


    Zhang Yanwu was stunned. He knew that Po had powerful magic weapons, but he didn''t know that Po could control two powerful magic weapons at the same time.


    Jiulong tripod, Liuyun tower and fire tiger, fire phoenix tremble together. Under the control of a Bao, the two magic weapons have the upper hand. Although the power of the best Taoist and immortal weapons can not be brought into full play, it is enough to deal with the monster at the peak of Yuanshen realm.


    "That''s the Jiulong tripod."


    In the corner of Qingmu square, the elder of Shenyu recognized Po''s Jiulong tripod. He was a strong man in Shenyu. Naturally, he knew the powerful magic weapon of Jiulong tripod.


    "Jiulong tripod, ancestor, is that big black tripod the legendary immortal Jiulong tripod?"


    "Ha ha, exactly. I didn''t expect that I had been searching in the world for thousands of years and couldn''t find it. When I wanted to give up, it appeared. Jiulong Ding, and the twin hammer immortal tool in the hands of the boy of Tiandao sect, Tiandao sect? What kind of force is it that can own two immortal tools, and the tower in his hands is not a mortal thing. I''m rich now."


    Looking at the Jiulong tripod and Liuyun tower in Po''s hands, the strong man in the divine domain is full of greed. It seems that he has forgotten Po''s enemy competing for tongxiandan. There is only greed in his eyes.


    "Let''s decide the outcome with one move, how about?" looking at the two magic weapons fighting with the fire tiger and Fire Phoenix, Po said to Zhang Yanwu.


    Zhang Yanwu was stunned. His strongest attack means had been delayed by Po''s two magic weapons. One move will win or lose? It''s not very good for yourself.


    A Bao saw Zhang Yanwu''s situation and said, "well, your extreme fire formula has reached the fifth floor, but I think the frontal defense is also very strong. If you can take my move, even if you win, if I can''t break your defense, even if I lose?"


    Slap on the face, Po, this is slapping on the face. Zhang Yanwu only feels that his face is hot. He is a rare genius of the southern fire sect for thousands of years. He can''t help Po.


    Although Zhang Yanwu was beaten in the face by a Bao''s words, as a genius of the southern fire sect, his state of mind could not be shaken by a Bao''s words.


    "Come on, there are some powerful spells. Use them. I''ll follow."


    Po sneers, magic? No, I don''t use magic, but body art. At this moment, the blue and purple light on a Bao disappeared and was replaced by red. A Bao mobilized his Qi and blood to gather in the Dantian. He saw the position of a Bao''s Dantian and learned from Mang''s masterpiece.


    "The fourth move against the dragon, burn yourself against the dragon."


    "Hum." on a Bao, Xuemang is like a flame. It burns instantly, and the flame bursts out for tens of feet. He feels the momentum of a Bao. The faces of the powerful forces change dramatically. Ma Chun looks at a Bao''s state and is shocked. Ma Chun can also do this move. However, only in the peak state can ma Chun be able to use the fourth move against the dragon. After using it, Ma Chun estimated that his Qi and blood were exhausted.


    "Burn against the dragon, it''s burn against the dragon." Ma Chun looked at Po excitedly and kept reading.


    Zilong, Li Fu and Li Gu were excited when they looked at the momentum of a Bao. Once, their cultivation was above the same level as a Bao, but a Bao threw them away in just a few years. Originally, they thought a Bao was relying on the power of magic weapons and the advantages of Kung Fu. Now, they finally know that between them and a Bao, There is not only a gap between magic weapons and skills, but also a gap in talent.


    Who can compare the talent of nine turn golden elixir realm with that of the whole continent? Even musu Bai of the ultimate spiritual root and Zhong Yunfeng of the five element Jue body are also Ma Chun with natural divine power. Even Liu Zichen ten thousand years ago, compared with a Bao, his talent is also a talent of nine turn golden elixir realm, It''s not just legendary.

 Chapter 368

    Po''s terrible momentum made the strong in Aoki square feel a sense of oppression.


    "Take my all-out strike, the fourth move against the dragon, and burn yourself against the dragon." in the nylon burning state, Po can feel that his Qi and blood force has been strong in geometric multiples, and his mana and body are also enhanced with this state. Under this state, Po feels that he has endless strength. This is just a state. Under this state, Po felt he could break everything.


    "Boom." Po made an effort at his feet and bounced out. There was a deep pit where Po bounced up.


    Seeing this deep pit, the monks of all major forces swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This high platform, which can not be destroyed by the strong in Yuanshen realm, is like tofu at the foot of Po.


    Po''s body kept spinning in the air after bouncing up, and he went towards Zhang Yanwu fiercely.


    Zhang Yanwu''s face changed and his expression was very heavy. Previously, he thought that Po''s words were hitting him in the face, but now he knew that Po really had such strength.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Yanwu used his whole body mana, consolidated his turtle shell defense cover, and met Po.


    When the two forces collided, Po was like a mountain, which could not be shaken, while Zhang Yanwu, like a ball, was hit and flew out. In the process of flying, blood was constantly spewing out of his mouth.


    "What?" the strong men of the major forces looked at the shocking scene in surprise.


    "One blow, another blow, tiandaozong is really against the sky."


    "The world is really going to change. I''m afraid the five bullshit super forces will not take a thousand years, and the sixth largest force will appear in the world." some friars who saw the potential of tiandaozong spoke one after another.


    Zhang Yufeng''s face was ugly. He dodged to the high platform and caught Zhang Yanwu. A force of magic poured into Zhang Yanwu''s body to check Zhang Yanwu''s injury. Fortunately, Zhang Yanwu hurt his internal organs, but it was not very serious. Under the defense of half a basaltic shield, it almost offset most of a Bao''s strength.


    Yes, when Po is burning against the dragon, he uses pure power.


    "We lost this one." although Zhang Yufeng couldn''t believe that Zhang Yanwu lost, he had to admit it.


    Mu ran nodded and said, "in the second game, tiandaozong Liu yibaosheng."


    When the blood was scattered, Po knelt on one knee and gasped. In this anti dragon burning state, Po only had the ability to hit. Yes, Po only had the ability to hit. To maintain this state, it needed a lot of Qi and blood. Although Po''s Qi and blood were strong, he could only maintain Po to make an attack, It can be imagined that the fourth move against the dragon is so against the sky.


    At this time, Po was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to step down from the high platform. Po said in his heart, "you can''t burn yourself with this anti dragon until you reach the realm of Yuanshen. Otherwise, after you use it up, you won''t even have the ability to escape. You can only be slaughtered."


    With the help of Li Fu and Zilong, Po got off the platform and meditated in situ. When Mulan was about to announce the start of the third game, Su Mu suddenly jumped on the platform, bowed to Mulan and said, "senior mu, I have something to say. Can you say something to me?"


    Mu ran frowned. Although Su Mu was only a friar in Yuanshen realm, his identity as a sixth grade alchemist and the sub president of alchemist of Aoki Empire had to be valued.


    "President Su, please say."


    Su Mu nodded, cleared his throat, stood on the high platform, looked at the strong of various forces and said loudly, "I''m a branch president of the alchemist''s trade union. My name is Su mu."


    Su Mu revealed his identity and name, which immediately caused a commotion among major forces. What does this competition have to do with the alchemist Union? What exactly is Su Mu going to say?


    Su Mu smiled and continued: "Su took the liberty to delay the game. I''m not talking nonsense. I''m standing here just to tell you that the quota of my Alchemist''s Union will be given to tiandaozong."


    "What? Give it to tiandaozong. Didn''t daozong have three more places to enter the Zhengmo battlefield that day?"


    "Ha ha, tiandaozong, tiandaozong is going against the sky."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a strong shock to the major forces. What they worked hard for was to win a quota to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. The alchemist union unexpectedly handed over the quota to tiandaozong.


    "Three, three places." Mu ran was also surprised. In the past, it was good to have two places to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. This tiandaozong had three places.


    Su Mu smiled and continued: "I know many people want to ask why I want to give the quota to tiandaozong. Here, I just want to tell you, because Liu Yibao is a member of our alchemy Union, and Liu Yibao may become the president of our Fanyu alchemy Union in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was shocked. Even a Bao was shocked by Su Mu''s words. What''s the matter, the president of Fanyu Alchemist''s Union?


    In fact, with Po''s talent, he will be able to enter the strong in fairyland in the future. That is to say, how many people can become a nine level alchemist in the whole world? Never more than one slap.


    Su Mu couldn''t see Po''s talent. Qin Yang once mentioned Po''s talent at the headquarters of the alchemist Union in Fanyu. At that time, he had decided to let Po serve as the president of the alchemist branch of the southern fire Empire, but at that time, the tiandaozong had been fighting against the devil, which was released by the alchemist Union. Now Su Mu mentioned it, Po felt very surprised, If you really become the successor of the alchemist Union in the future, isn''t it the wealth of the alchemist Union?


    "The future successor of the alchemist Union?"


    "It''s changed. It''s really going to change."


    As long as he becomes the successor of the alchemist''s trade union, wouldn''t daozong get the full support of the alchemist''s trade union that day? At that time, tiandaozong can also cultivate a large number of forces for himself with the help of the wealth of the alchemist''s trade union.


    Po swallowed a mouthful of water and thought of the magic weapons piled up in the warehouse of the alchemist union of the southern fire empire. Po was very enthusiastic. If he could really become the president of the alchemist Union, the first thing was to arm the tiandaozong.


    Although Po thinks so, he knows that it''s not so easy to use the wealth of the alchemist''s Union. Otherwise, there won''t be so many magic weapons accumulated in the alchemist''s Union over the past ten thousand years.


    "I''m finished. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s time."


    Su Mu bowed to the of the major forces, jumped off the platform and stood in the camp of tiandaozong. At this time, the eyes of the major forces were finally attracted by tiandaozong.


    "Brother Su, you''re kidding." Po looked at Su mu with a smile.


    Su Mu said seriously, "brother a Bao, I''m not kidding you. This is the decision of the headquarters of the alchemist trade union. In the next few years, the alchemist trade union will make a series of assessments for you. As long as you can pass, you can become the president of our alchemist trade Union. Our alchemist trade union has not had a president for thousands of years."

 Chapter 369

    "The assessment of the alchemist''s Union?" Po frowned.


    Su Mu nodded and said, "yes, it''s the assessment of the alchemist''s Union. You''ve passed the assessment in the first stage, so I announced it in public." Su Mu looked at Po with a smile, and saw a burst of hair in Po''s heart. The alchemist''s Union was testing itself. Po didn''t know. Although Po was willing to be the president, But there is a feeling of being calculated.


    "Passed the first stage of assessment? But I didn''t accept any assessment?" Po wondered why Su Mu said he had passed the first stage of assessment.


    "Yes, it passed. The elders of the headquarters decided that the first stage of the assessment is whether you can rely on your own strength to get a quota to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. You did it."


    Po was stunned and said, "what''s the assessment behind?"


    Su Mu said: "the assessment is divided into three items. As for the second assessment, it is whether you can come out of the positive magic battlefield alive. The positive magic battlefield is opened every thousand years for a period of one year. Less than one third of the people who enter each session can come out alive, but the monks who can come out of the positive magic battlefield can be famous."


    "Less than one third?" Po was stunned. Is this the devil battlefield really so dangerous?


    In Po''s understanding, Zhengmo battlefield was the main battlefield of Zhengmo and Zhengmo in those years, with countless deaths and injuries. Countless people of Zhengmo and Zhengmo died, which also led to the resentment of Zhengmo battlefield, so it was jointly sealed by the strong of Zhengdao. However, those strong dead inside had their own magic weapons and collections, which was a great treasure, so it was not opened once a thousand years, Would it be dangerous to let friars enter a place where there are no living creatures to look for opportunities?


    Su Mu seemed to see Po''s doubts and explained, "the demon battlefield is full of dangers. According to the friars who came out of it, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, there is an evil thing called complaining spirit. It has strong strength and can devour the friars'' soul and control the friars. Those who can''t get out die under these complaining spirits."


    "Complaining spirit?" this new word makes Po very interested. Po wants to see what kind of place this is in the devil battlefield, which makes the top forces in the whole world crazy to compete for places in it.


    Soon, the competition between the other two groups has ended. Jin Xiao of Jin Zong and Shui Yue of shuilian sect have won the quota to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. There are ten places in Fanyu, three of Tiandao sect, two of shuilian sect, two of Jin Zong, one of Nanhuo sect, one of Houtu sect and one of Qingmu sect.


    "Open your ass, ha ha, ten places are occupied by our five super forces, but this year tiandaozong intervened. It''s a mistake, a mistake." Li Xuan shouted.


    Zhang Yufeng''s face was not very good-looking. With Zhang Yanwu''s talent, he failed to win a place in the Zhengmo battlefield. In front of Li Xuan, he seemed a little weak.


    "Hum, there are three places in tiandaozong. Maybe my disciple Li Fu can enter the Zhengmo battlefield. No, there are three places in tiandaozong. I have to fight for a place for that silly boy." although Li Fu''s crazy physique is not as talented as po and others, it is also a special physique, a genius among geniuses.


    "Bah, who says Li Fu is your disciple? That''s my disciple. You''re not so thick skinned."


    Li Fu worshipped Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan as masters at the same time, but both Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan only admitted that Li Fu was their own disciple, so they often quarreled.


    At the end of the competition, it was evening. Po led the people of tiandaozong to go back to the state of Qi overnight. Qin Yu followed Po. Qin Lian and Qin Shang of the Qin family also followed Po back to the state of Qi. In fact, they were arranged by Qin Ming. Lingwa was still on mu SuBai. The meat was coming to his mouth. Qin Ming didn''t want to lose this fat meat. As for the white family, Also offended, the Qin family is not afraid.


    "Brother Po, have you recovered?"


    Along the way, sun Shangnan walked with a Bao and Qin Yu''s sword. A Bao has been meditating on the flying sword.


    "I''ve recovered seven or eight floors." looking at it, it''s almost dawn. Po shouted to the team behind him: "the imperial sword for one night, let''s go down and have a rest." in fact, Po was hungry and consumed his power of Qi and blood. Po quacked with hunger.


    Among the team, Li Fu, Li Gu, Gu changwentong, Zilong and many others need food to supplement their physical fitness.


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned, and the general altar was besieged by tianlongzong, which was imminent.


    "Elder brother, well, the strong above Yuanshen realm, take the lead back, and we''ll come later."


    Zhong Yunfeng frowned and said, "OK, Lao sun, you stay to protect their safety."


    Sun Shangnan nodded. Zhong Yunfeng was worried about the action of Qianfu mountain in the green wood city. During this period, many strong scattered builders came in and joined. Zhong Yunfeng was not afraid of Qianfu mountain, but if a Bao and his friends were worried, Zhong Yunfeng would leave sun Shangnan to protect a Bao''s safety.


    Zhong Yunfeng left with others. Beside a Bao, Zilong, Li Fu, Li Gu, Qin Yu, Qin Shang, Qin Lian, Gu Chang, Wen Tong, Ma Chun and sun Shangnan, a total of 11 people fell into the woods at their feet and were ready to get something to eat.


    A few dozen miles away from Po, he saw five people walking with swords. The old man suddenly frowned and said, "they are separated, and the strong have gone."


    "Grandpa, do you mean that the boy with the treasure is separated from the strong?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, but there is still a strong breath. We should stay to protect them. Here''s our chance. Ha ha, two immortal weapons. I''ll give the strong one to me later, and the rest to you. Remember, except the boy who carries our treasure, we should kill all the others and leave no living."


    "Yes." the two middle-aged and two young people around the old man answered in unison.


    Just after falling in the woods, Zilong was about to go to find a small animal nearby. He was stopped by Po. Po frowned. It was not that he wanted to separate from Zhong Yunfeng, but that Po had a feeling that someone was following them, but Po didn''t say it in order not to worry Zhong Yunfeng.


    "Little martial uncle, don''t you die and say you''re hungry? I''ll catch some rabbits and pheasants. How about meat?"


    Po shook his head and said, "I''m really hungry, but we still have more important things to do. Lao sun, find a hidden place to ambush."


    Sun Shangnan frowned, but he found a place to ambush. He always believed Po''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" they looked at Po suspiciously.


    Po frowned and said, "come on, come on, hide in the Jiulong tripod." Po quickly sacrificed the Jiulong tripod and collected the people into the Jiulong tripod.

 Chapter 370

    The smell of danger is getting stronger and stronger. A Bao doesn''t dare to be careless. He quickly sacrifices Jiulong Ding and takes Qin Yu and others in. Only sun Shangnan and a Bao are outside.


    "Be careful." a Bao just finished all this. Suddenly, a terrible momentum came to his face, covering a Bao and sun Shangnan in an instant. Sun Shangnan was shocked. He was a strong man in Wonderland. He could make people feel the smell of fear, at least in the later stage of Wonderland. Moreover, sun Shangnan found that his breath was completely locked, and it became particularly difficult to move his body.


    Facing this sudden change, Po took his time and turned into a streamer. He swished into the Jiulong tripod, but he was still a step late. He saw a strong wind lift Po out and fall heavily to the ground.


    "Patriarch, be careful." Sun Shangnan was shocked. The old man''s figure was very fast, a little faster than sun Shangnan. Sun Shangnan asked himself that his speed was fast in Fanyu, but in front of this man, sun Shangnan found that he couldn''t keep up with his speed at all.


    The old man with white hair gained momentum and rushed towards Po. Sun Shangnan hurriedly stepped in front of Po.


    "Puchi" saw a white flying sword directly pierced sun Shangnan''s shoulder, and the tip of the sword was on a Bao''s chest.


    "Lao sun." Po exclaimed. In order to save him, sun Shangnan used his body to help Po block a sword.


    "Hum." the white haired old man snorted coldly. His powerful momentum burst out in an instant and threw sun Shangnan out.


    "In the early days of Xiaotong fairyland, I dared to stop me and die." the white haired old man said disdainfully.


    "Boom." when the white haired old man turned his head, suddenly, a lightning with thick arms hit him. The power of lightning quickly flowed all over his body, and the feeling of paralysis came.


    "Yes, the power of lightning, boy, seek death." the old man hurried to run his mana, and the feeling of paralysis was dissolved in a moment.


    "Hmm? Where are the people? They''re gone?" after the paralysis disappeared, he found that Po on the ground was gone. He quickly turned his head and saw that sun Shangnan was also gone.


    Taking advantage of the old man''s time to resolve his paralysis, a Bao quietly hid and collected sun Shangnan into the Jiulong tripod. He used Kunyun ring to hide his breath and hid it on a big tree.


    Previously, he was hit by the old man. Although Po has an immortal body, the strong pain made Po tremble and endure the pain. Po controlled his breathing and was not found by the old man.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." there were four more broken voices. Two young people and two middle-aged people came and stood beside the old man with respectful expressions. One of the middle-aged men looked at the old man''s hair and said, "what''s the matter, Grandpa? What about people?"


    The old man raised his hand, motioned him not to speak, and whispered, "this boy is very good at hiding. He should not go far. You must find him separately." "yes." the four said respectfully.


    ¡±Is it him who came to rob me of tongxiandan? "Po saw the old man''s face clearly. It was the strong man who competed with PO for tongxiandan in the green wood auction house. Po thought he came to rob tongxiandan.


    ¡±No, someone came. "Suddenly, Po Shenzhi noticed that a figure was coming this way. He didn''t run far. He was afraid of being caught up by the old man. Joking, running away in front of a strong man in Wonderland was to die.


    A middle-aged man came up and stood under the big tree where Po was. He looked around. Po was surprised and quickly held his breath. If he was found, he could not resist with his current situation. He was beaten by the strong man in Wonderland. Although he was only swept by the strong wind, it was the strong man in Wonderland, and it was not an ordinary strong man in Wonderland. He was beaten Once, the body pinches the Qi and blood and vibrates. You can''t use the power of Qi and blood to fight in a short time.


    "What to do?" Po''s brain ran quickly, thinking about how to get through this difficulty.


    "Hmm? Strange, where did the boy go?" the middle-aged man is also a strong man in immortal''s land. He has a feeling that Po hasn''t left the forest, but he can''t find Po. Even their ancestors can''t find Po with their divine sense. How can he find Po in immortal''s land?


    "Can it be hidden in the tree?" the middle-aged man suddenly looked up at the big tree where Po was, looked at the big tree carefully, shook his head and walked towards the front.


    Po was relieved.


    "Who?" when Po was relieved, suddenly, a palm rested on Po''s shoulder.


    Po quickly turned his head and saw Liu Zichen looking at himself expressionless.


    "Master." seeing that it was Liu Zichen, Po''s heart hung down.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get into trouble with him?" Liu Zichen seemed to know the old man''s origin and said to Po.


    A Bao simply said what happened at the auction. Liu Zichen listened, frowned and said, "it''s impossible. A small eight step magic pill is not worth his shot. There must be something on you that attracts him."


    Po frowned and said, "master, do you like my Jiulong tripod and want to rob it?"


    Liu Zichen frowned. A fairy weapon must be recognized if he wants to own it. Even if he is a strong person in Wonderland, he can''t get the recognition of the fairy weapon, which is equivalent to an ordinary magic weapon in his hand.


    "No, you should have something more attractive to him than immortal tools." Liu Zichen said.


    "What attracts him more than immortal tools?" Po thought. Suddenly, Po was stunned and said, "is it the meteorite?"


    "Meteorite? The meteorite you took?"


    Po nodded, took out the golden meteorite from the Jiulong tripod, handed it to Liu Zichen and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing Po''s meteorite, Liu Zichen''s face changed and exclaimed: "this is the heavenly Book God stone." Liu Zichen, who is also a strong man who has crossed the level of fairyland, but he was stunned when he saw the meteorite.


    "Yes, it''s here." Liu Zichen was surprised. His breath suddenly fluctuated, which was just caught by the old man.


    "Put away the meteorite quickly, we have been found." Liu Zichen said faintly.


    As soon as po collected the meteorite, he saw the old man appear in front of them, and the other four people rushed here. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the tree where Po was.


    "Come out, boy."


    Liu Zichen smiled, a faint blue light appeared on his body and floated with a Bao.


    "Shenyu Pang family, we meet again." Liu Zichen said, revealing the identity of the old man.


    They are from the Pang family in the divine domain. The Pang family has great power in the divine domain, and the strong in the divine domain are more powerful than the strong in the mortal domain.


    "Who are you and why do you know our identity?" the strong man of the Pang family looked at Liu Zichen in surprise. Liu Zichen''s momentum was restrained. He couldn''t see Liu Zichen''s cultivation. As a strong man in fairyland, he couldn''t help but dignify himself.

 Chapter 371

    "Who am I? Why, after only ten thousand years, have you forgotten me?" Liu Zichen suddenly burst out a powerful momentum and cold breath, which made the strong man of Pang family beat a cold cicada.


    Suddenly, the strong man of Pang family looked at Liu Zichen in surprise and said incredulously, "cold faced white clothes, you are Liu Zichen who led the mainland friars to compete with the devil ten thousand years ago."


    Ten thousand years ago, the evil way was strong. Although the divine domain was powerful, it didn''t want to intervene in the disputes on the mainland, because it didn''t do it. Otherwise, with the powerful power of the divine domain, how could the evil way run across the mainland?


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to remember me, Shenyu? You have always disdained to step into Dongzhou continent. Why, is there any purpose to stand on this continent now?"


    "You, hum, don''t forget, if it weren''t for a great shot in my divine domain, Dongzhou would have been occupied by the devil, and you wouldn''t live to this day?"


    In that year''s Zhengmo war, Liu Zichen led the mainland friars to resist tenaciously and suppress the devil''s way. Just before all the forces of the devil''s way were destroyed, several powerful people in the devil''s way joined hands to sacrifice and forcibly open the door of the devil''s world. The dominant right way retreated day by day. Just when the right way was in crisis, a powerful man came out of the divine realm and relied on his own strength, He forcibly sealed the channel of the demon world and led the right way to wipe out the demon world. Liu Zichen also survived with the help of the strong in the divine domain because he was seriously injured.


    Liu Zichen smiled. The powerful momentum made the five people of the Pang family out of breath. "Say, what is the purpose of your coming to the world?"


    "You, your accomplishments have." feeling the momentum of Liu Zichen, the face of Pang''s ancestors changed dramatically. This momentum can be compared with those great powers in the divine realm.


    "Mumbo jumbo, as like as two peas, you can''t imagine that you didn''t say that I didn''t know your purpose." Liu Zichen''s hand also appeared a gold meteorite that was exactly the same as that of Bao Po.


    Liu Zichen looked at the people of the Pang family coldly and said coldly, "get out of the world, this is not your territory." when Liu Zichen spoke, with a strong momentum, several people of the Pang family had no courage to refute.


    "Hum, wait and see. Don''t think you have reached that level and ignore our divine domain. I tell you, there are many stronger people than you in the divine domain." after that, the strong man of Pang family left with four people.


    Watching several people leave, Po breathed a sigh of relief. If Liu Zichen hadn''t arrived, Po would have been spared today.


    "Master, what is Tianshu divine stone?"


    Liu Zichen said: "the Tianshu divine stone was the eight divine stones that the divine domain was able to seal the demon world corridor. Just a few years ago, I don''t know why. The eight divine stones of the sealed demon world corridor suddenly disappeared. I searched all over the mainland and only found this one."


    Po was stunned and sealed the heavenly Book stone in the corridor of the demon world. Po didn''t know what it was, but Po now has two.


    "Look, master." Po took out the two sacred stones.


    Liu Zichen looked, his face changed, exclaimed and said, "two pieces, you have two fast God stones. No, why is this God stone missing a corner." Liu Zichen was puzzled when he saw that a god stone in Po''s hand was missing a corner.


    Po was a little embarrassed and said something about his sacrifice to Lian ChiYan.


    Liu Zichen listened, frowned and said, "it''s a waste. Refining magic weapons with divine knowledge is too wasteful. Do you know that if eight pieces of divine stone are combined, it''s equivalent to a fairy weapon, and among the fairy weapons, it''s also a top fairy weapon."


    "Top immortal weapon." Po was stunned.


    "There are also levels of immortal ware. For example, your Jiulong tripod, whose power is among the immortal ware, belongs to the middle grade immortal ware. Kun Yunjie is the lower grade immortal ware, and the second and third immortal ware in the immortal ware list belong to the top grade immortal ware."


    A Bao was shocked when he listened. He could only play three or four layers of the power of the Jiulong tripod. However, with the cultivation of going out of the body, he had the power of a war even in the face of Yuanshen state and even the strong ones returning to the virtual state, but among the immortal tools, he was only a middle-grade immortal tool.


    "Shifu, what''s the number one fairy ware? What grade is it?" Po asked. The eight divine stones are the top-grade fairy ware, which is even higher than the fairy ware on the list.


    "No. 1 in the list of immortals, like the divine stone, is the best immortals. It is said that it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It appeared once 50000 years ago, and it has never appeared on the mainland."


    "The best fairy weapon." Po took a breath. Jiulong tripod is just a middle-class fairy weapon. It''s so powerful. How powerful will the best fairy weapon be?


    "Master, what about the meteorite?" Po asked.


    "Take it first. You must not reveal it at will in the future. Although it is something that seals the corridor, there is a legend. It is said that whoever can get eight divine stones at the same time can break the void and become an immortal. You can have two. This is your chance."


    "But, master, didn''t you say that this is the magic stone that seals the corridor of the demon world? Without the magic stone, isn''t the corridor of the demon world..."


    Liu Zichen frowned. The eight meteorites in the demon world corridor were lost, and the seal became extremely fragile. Within a hundred years, the seal of the demon world corridor would dissipate. At that time, the mainland would face a disaster. This is also why Liu Zichen has been dredging relations among major forces. If the forces in the world do not unite, once the demon road returns, Will suffer a heavy blow.


    "Without the seal of the divine stone, it is very fragile. Within a hundred years, Dongzhou will face a disaster. Po, when you establish tiandaozong, you must rise quickly and unite the major forces in the world. Otherwise, once Dongzhou is in danger, the world will not be spared, you know?"


    Po nodded. Of course he knew this, but how difficult it is to unite with Fanyu. The prejudice between sects is too serious. It is impossible to unite.


    "I know that there are serious problems between Fanyu sects now, but you must do it. After you come out of the Zhengmo battlefield, I will join the Tiandao sect, but my cultivation is limited by the Tiandao. At most, I can only help you attract some forces."


    Po said happily, "with your participation, I am confident to unite most forces in the world." joking, why is Liu Zichen here? As long as he has a big hand, not to mention those first-class forces, even the five super forces should give him some face. Why worry about the failure of tiandaozong when such a person is among tiandaozong.


    "By the way, Shifu, sun Shangnan is injured. Can you help me?"


    Before Po finished speaking, Liu Zichen interrupted Po and said, "you are calculating your master again."


    Po smiled and said, "those who can do more work, master, you can''t intervene in the disputes on the mainland. Can''t you save people?"

 Chapter 372

    In desperation, Liu Zichen helped Po cure sun Shangnan''s injury. Sun Shangnan was injured twice and was cured with the help of Liu Zichen.


    "It''s not an example," Liu Zichen said to Po.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Also, don''t tell others about the divine stone. In less than a year, the Zhengmo battlefield will open. I searched the whole continent. With the two divine stones on you, I only know the whereabouts of three. The remaining five are likely to be part of the Zhengmo battlefield. When you enter it, you must pay attention to the whereabouts of the divine stone. Don''t let the divine stone fall into it In the hands of the devil, otherwise the people of the devil will use this divine stone to open the seal in advance. "


    Po was stunned. He was surprised. He was lucky to have taken the divine stone from the tianwo sect. Otherwise, the divine stone must have been taken away by the old monster. However, Po knew that the old monster might not know that the meteorite was a divine stone. Otherwise, when Po fell into his hands, the divine stone would have been taken away long ago.


    "I see. I don''t say much. Tiandaozong is in trouble. I have to go back immediately."


    After saying goodbye to Liu Zichen, a Bao directly entered the Jiulong tripod and asked sun Shangnan to take the Jiulong tripod. He was very fast and soon caught up with Zhong Yunfeng and others. The situation was critical. A Bao asked sun Shangnan to take the Jiulong tripod and speed up alone to rush back to tiandaozong. A Bao didn''t want these friars who had just joined tiandaozong to know that Jiulong tripod could hold living things.


    At Sun Shangnan''s speed, it took only four days to reach the territory of the state of Qi. Just after arriving at the state of Qi, Bao and others came out of the Jiulong Ding and felt the breath of the state of Qi. Bao frowned and there was a sense of depression in the air.


    In Xiaoyao City, I saw that the Tiandao Pavilion had been closed. Seeing the Tiandao pavilion with the door closed, Po frowned and said to Zilong and others behind him, "there is likely to be an accident in the outer hall. Lao sun, take us back to the outer hall quickly."


    Sun Shangnan nodded and said, "OK."


    Po took them into the Jiulong Ding again. At Sun Shangnan''s speed, he could get to the outer hall in half an hour.


    As soon as he arrived at the outer hall, Po saw the whole outer hall surrounded by the friars of the Tianlong sect. There were several strong smells in the camp of the Tianlong sect. They were the strong ones in fairyland, a total of four.


    Sun Shangnan entered the outer hall directly from the air. Xu Hailin thought it was the strong man of Tianlong sect, who nearly got hurt by mistake. After seeing sun Shangnan, he was relieved. During this time, Xu Hailin, relying on his own strength, resisted several strong men of Tiandao sect. Jingyu had just arrived. It was the arrival of Jingyu that made Tianlong sect cautious and did not rashly attack Tiandao sect, Otherwise, with the current strength of Tianlong sect, Tiandao sect would have been flattened long ago.


    Not long before Po and others went to the Qingmu Empire, the Tianlong sect spent a lot of money to invite the South fire sect. In order to maintain the order of the South fire Empire, the South fire sect sent four strong people in fairyland and hundreds of monks.


    "How''s it going?" Po asked as soon as he got to the outer hall.


    At this time, Xu Hailin, Jingyu and others, wandering, Muzhuang and others were present.


    Xu Hailin frowned and looked at the people who came out of the Jiulong tripod without Zhong Yunfeng and others. Xu Hailin said: "the situation is not very optimistic. The outer hall is completely surrounded by the people of the South fire sect and the people of the Tianlong sect. There are dozens of strong people who do not destroy the territory. Among the top strong people, we are only half of them."


    Po listened with a frown. Suddenly, Zhao Hengshu hurried in and said, "no, elder, those guys are coming again." those guys in Zhao Hengshu''s mouth are naturally the four strong fairyland leaders of the guide fire sect.


    "Hum, Nanhuo sect is a powerful force. Do you really think there is no one in Tiandao sect?" Xu Hailin snorted coldly and jumped into the air. Jingyu and sun Shangnan followed closely, and a Bao followed the imperial sword.


    Over the outer hall, there were only four men of about 60 standing in the air. The momentum of the four people were all strong people who knew fairyland. Two of them are still the strong ones in the middle of fairyland.


    "Hum, don''t you feel ashamed that the Great Southern fire sect has bullied me, a force that has just been established for a few years?" Xu Hailin said coldly in the air.


    "Ha ha, our Nanhuo sect has dominated the Nanhuo empire for thousands of years. All sects and factions abide by the rules set by the Nanhuo sect. You Tiandao sect, build new forces and seize the territory of Tianlong sect. We didn''t do anything, but let you leave the territory of the seven countries. If you say bullying, Tiandao sect should bully Tianlong sect."


    As the strongman of tiandaozong said, if tiandaozong is only a third rate force or a small force, it can naturally live in the territory of the seven kingdoms. However, the power of tiandaozong completely exceeds tianlongzong and has affected the status of tianlongzong. In this case, it will invade tianlongzong and the South fire sect will not ignore it.


    "Hum. My Tiandao sect lives here peacefully and never offends Tianlong sect, but Tianlong sect embarrasses my Tiandao sect everywhere. What''s the meaning?"


    "Hum, don''t tell me it''s useless. You are allowed to leave the seven countries within two days, otherwise we will attack you. Don''t blame us for being cruel at that time."


    Xu Hailin was about to retort, but he was forced back by a Bao''s eyes and said, "forget it, it doesn''t make sense to reason with such people. Let''s think about how to get through this difficulty." two days later, if Zhong Yunfeng could arrive with the strong people who just joined, tiandaozong didn''t need to be afraid, but now tiandaozong has only three strong people who connect with fairyland, There are four of the southern fire sect.


    Now Jiu''An is still making a breakthrough and doesn''t know when it can be completed.


    "The evil way is rampant. The five great forces don''t deal with the evil way, but come to deal with us. I really don''t know what''s in their heads."


    "Bean curd dregs." Po said three words faintly.


    Back in the outer hall, under the report of Xu Hailin, Po also understood the situation. Today''s tiandaozong has no way back. As for the general altar, they will not withdraw until they have to. The southern fire sect has a strong hand in fairyland. The general altar must not be exposed. Otherwise, it is likely to affect the foundation of Tiandao sect.


    "What should I do?" asked Mu Zhuang and others.


    "Don''t be alarmed. Although tianlongzong has reinforcements from Nanhuo sect, we are not weak. It''s just that the number of strong people at the level of immortal territory is weak. As long as brother Zhong arrives, they can make up for this weakness. As long as we wait quietly, brother Zhong can arrive in three days at most."


    "But we only have two days," said Zhao Hengshu.


    "Two days? If they don''t arrive within two days, then fight to the death. Our tiandaozong can''t be trampled on by others. A southern fire sect can''t deal with it. What else will they take to fight against the devil in the future?"


    Po''s words strengthened the confidence of every strong person of tiandaozong present. Yes, compared with the powerful forces of evil Tao, what are the people who surround tiandaozong?

 Chapter 373

    Two days passed quickly. Po still didn''t receive the news from Zhong Yunfeng. According to their speed, they should be here soon. Moreover, they also know that tiandaozong is in trouble and will speed up to come back.


    "There''s no time. Send orders and prepare for the war. Arrange those disciples with low accomplishments to enter the secret way and take refuge in the general altar."


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded in unison. Tiandaozong is surrounded. Today''s tiandaozong has a total of more than 8000 people, but almost nine tenths of its disciples are disciples below Yuanying territory. Once there is a war, these ordinary disciples are undoubtedly cannon fodder.


    Xu Hailin, Jing Yu and sun Shangnan are the three most powerful members of tiandaozong. A Bao stood beside them and looked at more than 1000 monks in the hall. These people are all friars above Yuanying territory and the combat effectiveness of tiandaozong. If they were in peacetime, these friars above more than 1000 yuan are enough to support ordinary first-class forces, but today, outside tiandaozong, The total number of Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect is twice that of Tiandao sect.


    "Brothers, are you afraid of death?" Po asked loudly to the disciples in the hall, standing on the throne above the hall.


    "We are not afraid." more than 1000 disciples are magnificent and enthusiastic. Most of them are casual practitioners. The reason why they choose to join tiandaozong is that tiandaozong is not afraid of evil Tao. They have collided with evil Tao many times, which has failed to erase the edge of tiandaozong.


    All the friars who joined tiandaozong had a heart of eliminating demons and defending Taoism, but now they were besieged by Nanhuo sect and tianlongzong. In their hearts, they all held a group of anger. This super force did not stand up to call for unity in all areas, but also helped others suppress tiandaozong.


    This behavior completely aroused the anger of all people of tiandaozong. Yes, even anger, they would rather die than give in.


    "Fight to the end."


    Qin long stood beside Po, stood up and said, "inform the patriarch that I have summoned the Qin family not long ago. It''s estimated that it won''t be much longer. The Qin family will come to support us."


    This is good news for tiandaozong.


    Po nodded and said, "well, if the Qin family joins in, the South fire sect will have some scruples."


    The Qin family is an elixir family. They have excellent social relations in the world. Although there are no strong people who are familiar with fairyland in the family, they can invite the strong people who are familiar with fairyland to help as long as they like.


    Qi meteorite also said, "Lord, a team has been organized over Yaowang mountain and is on the way." Qi meteorite, as a six grade medicine refiner, also had some relations when he was in Yaowang mountain.


    Po nodded and said, "OK."


    Li Zhiqing stood up and said, "Lord, a team of monks has been organized on the other side of the Dragon Mountain, and they are on their way." the dragon gate has been in the Dragon Mountain for thousands of years, and its influence can not be ignored.


    "Report..." at this time, Zhao Hengshu hurried in, looked dignified, and said: "sect leader, the strong man of Nanhuo sect came up with people."


    Po frowned and said, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, no matter who they are, brothers, what should we do in the face of the bullying of super forces?"


    "Fight hard and never bow down." most of the disciples have dealt with the devil, and they are never afraid of enemies stronger than them.


    "Well, since everyone is not afraid, then raise your magic weapon and meet the enemy."


    "Kill..." more than 1000 people rushed out of the hall in high spirits. Taking the hall as the center, they offered their magic weapons one after another. In the blink of an eye, they saw that under the leadership of the four strong fairyland masters of the South fire sect, the disciples of Tianlong sect and the South fire sect attacked from four different directions.


    Jingyu and sun Shangnan took a team of monks to meet the enemy.


    Xu Hailin frowned and said to Po, "give me the remaining two fairyland masters." the remaining two fairyland masters are medium-term accomplishments. Xu Hailin is only in the early stage of fairyland. Although he has magical powers, it is also very difficult to fight two at the same time.


    "Master, I''ll help you." drifter gave a big drink and rushed out of the crowd. He saw that drifter''s whole body was full of momentum and did not destroy the environment. The strong people in fairyland fought in the high air and drifted to keep up. Drifter has been trying to cultivate for a long time, and finally made a breakthrough not long ago. Thanks to the eight pills refined by the two brothers Qin long and Qin Xun, drifter can make a breakthrough.


    Seeing that drifter followed up, Xu Hailin said, "no, Po needs you. You can''t fight at the level of fairyland." after that, Xu Hailin rushed into the air and was stunned. He said to himself, "yes, my cultivation is not enough and I can''t help the master. After this storm, I must work hard to cultivate and strive to enter that realm as soon as possible."


    In fact, the talent of wandering is not bad. Otherwise, how could Xu Hailin be willing to guide him? Among Xu Hailin''s four disciples, Zilong''s talent was the best, but after Zhong Yunfeng, Zilong''s light and bad was covered up. Jiu''An, although the talent of wandering is good, there is still some gap compared with Zilong and Zhong Yunfeng.


    "Little martial uncle, let''s go too." Zilong and others stood beside Po and looked seriously at the disciples of Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect.


    Po nodded and looked at more than ten people around him. Li Gu, Li Fu, Zi long, Ma Chun, mu SuBai, Jin Qiang, three heroes of the Qin family.


    "You are all first-class geniuses in every field. Geniuses can grow up only in battle. It''s time to prove yourself."


    "Hum." Ma Chun rushed out first, his red light flashing, his overbearing momentum burst out, and a monk in Yuanying territory was hit in the head by Ma Chun.


    Seeing this, everyone showed their expertise and rushed into the crowd. At some time, a long bow appeared in Mu SuBai''s hand. Every arrow was shot, a monk in Yuanying territory died under mu SuBai''s bow and arrow. Several monks in Yuanying territory had noticed mu SuBai and all kinds of magic weapons hit mu SuBai.


    Po was stunned. However, he didn''t worry about musubai''s safety. There was lingwa next to him. Unless a strong man above Yuanshen level shot, he couldn''t help him with musubai''s ice heart battle clothes, even if he was out of the body. When musubai shot and killed five yuanyingjing, he finally attracted the attention of the strong.


    A strong man in the early stage of Yuanshen state snorted coldly and attacked mu SuBai with a flying sword in his hand.


    "Su Bai, be careful."


    A Bao shouted, and his body moved sideways in front of Mu SuBai. A Bao has been in Mu SuBai''s body. His ice heart battle clothes are too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the strong. He is only a teenager. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, he is still a child.


    "Boom." Po''s face was cold, and he blew the flying sword away with one punch.


    Po was stunned. However, he didn''t worry about musubai''s safety. There was lingwa next to him. Unless a strong man above Yuanshen level shot, he couldn''t help him with musubai''s ice heart battle clothes, even if he was out of the body. When musubai shot and killed five yuanyingjing, he finally attracted the attention of the strong.


    A strong man in the early stage of Yuanshen state snorted coldly and attacked mu SuBai with a flying sword in his hand.


    "Su Bai, be careful."

 Chapter 374

    "Su Bai, be careful."


    A Bao shouted, and his body moved sideways in front of Mu SuBai. A Bao has been in Mu SuBai''s body. His ice heart battle clothes are too shocking and easy to attract the attention of the strong. He is only a teenager. Although his combat effectiveness is strong, he is still a child.


    "Boom." Po''s face was cold, and he blew the flying sword away with one punch.


    Seeing Po, the strong man in yuanshenjing changed his face. Many friars knew that Liu Yibao, the leader of Tiandao sect, was so strong, but they didn''t know what Po looked like.


    "Are you the leader of Tiandao sect?" the strongman of yuanshenjing looked at Liu Yibao in horror. It is said that Liu Yibao can kill the friars of yuanshenjing. If it was Liu Yibao, wouldn''t he play with fire in front of the tiger? Monks are afraid of death, especially the strong ones above Yuanshen state.


    Po sneered and said, "yes, I''m the leader of Tiandao sect. Whoever bullies me will be killed even if it''s far away."


    I saw a palm thunder in Po''s hand.


    "Boom."


    The strong man in Yuanshen realm was hit by lightning. Even if he was in Yuanshen realm, he would be paralyzed for a short time. At this time, mu SuBai standing behind Po had already reached a bow and arrow with concentrated mana.


    A whoosh.


    "Pooh Pooh." the bow and arrow directly pierced the chest of the strong in yuanshenjing.


    "Good arrow." Po gave musubai a thumbs up.


    Musubai said, "master, don''t praise me. If you come to shoot, I''m afraid returning to the virtual realm is not your opponent."


    Po smiled. Yes, the lingwa evolved for the first time. She mistakenly recognized mu SuBai. She should have recognized Po.


    "Be careful." as they talked, they saw an out of body monk coming from behind musubai. It was too sudden for Po to rescue. Just when Po musubai couldn''t hide, a white light suddenly shot out on the best spirit stone in the chest armor of Bingxin war clothes. Lingwa''s lovely body stood on musubai''s shoulder, and a pair of small eyes looked at the attacking monk: "hum, disturb my sleep, it''s time to fight."


    Lingwa jumped from musu Bai''s shoulder, waved a small fist, and hit the monk''s waist.


    "Ow." the strong man out of the body couldn''t believe it and showed a painful expression. I don''t know why a white meat ball should have so much strength.


    "Whoosh." his body was like a shell. He was hit and flew out by lingwa. He flew three miles before falling to the ground.


    Po looked at lingwa blankly, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, and couldn''t believe looking at the lingwa back on musu Bai''s shoulder. He couldn''t believe that the seemingly pollution-free lingwa was still a violent.


    "What are you looking at? I also learned from you." lingwa said to Po with her small mouth.


    Po''s face turned black, and his feelings still spoiled it.


    Zilong''s mouth was full of blood. After forcing him out of the body, he came to Po and said, "little martial uncle, you are still in the mood to stand here and watch. We can''t stand it."


    Indeed, although a Bao and mu Supai killed several, tiandaozong is not optimistic on the whole. They are basically in the situation of one enemy and two, especially in the level of exit from orifices. The people brought by Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect are twice as strong as tiandaozong. There are also more than ten strong people who do not destroy the territory, and there are only six tiandaozong, who struggle under the leadership of wandering, They were completely passive, fighting one against two. In the passive situation, they just dragged the more than a dozen strong people in the immortal territory. Otherwise, if they took action, it would only take an hour, and tiandaozong would be slaughtered by the strong people in the immortal territory. It is conceivable that a strong person in the immortal territory is important to a battle.


    Although tiandaozong did not have an advantage, there was not much difference among the monks who returned to the virtual realm and Yuanshen realm. With the support of a Bao and Ma Chun, several Yuanshen realms had died in their hands.


    The combat effectiveness of a Bao and Ma Chun soon attracted the attention of several strong people of the South fire sect who returned to the virtual environment.


    "Kill those two first." Po and Ma Chun''s ability is comparable to that of ordinary monks returning to the virtual world.


    "No, little martial uncle, I can''t stop it." Zilong gasped and cooperated with Shui Qilin. Zilong also killed three out of body monks. It''s not easy with the cultivation of Yuanying.


    Li Fu and Li Gu cooperated together. With the super explosive power of different fire burning God and Li Gu''s abnormal defense, they even killed a monk in Yuanshen realm.


    "Zilong, be careful..." suddenly a Bao shouted loudly. He saw a monk returning to the virtual world attacking in the direction of a Bao. He saw that the monk returning to the virtual world had a cold face and looked at a Bao. Everywhere he passed, the monks of tiandaozong died under his flying sword. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Zilong.


    Zilong''s reaction was not slow. He killed three monks out of the body. Zilong had consumed almost all of them, so he had to forcibly operate the skill, reluctantly put forward a trace of mana, use the wind step and run towards Po.


    "Eh, what a fast speed." looking at Zilong escaping in front of him, the monk who returned to the virtual world was slightly surprised by Zilong''s speed.


    "It''s dangerous." when he came to Po, Zilong gasped. Just at that moment, he also felt the crisis. It was the breath of death.


    "Dong." just when the monk returning to the virtual world was surprised, Ma Chun, holding a double hammer, directly killed a strong man in Yuanshen realm near a Bao. He turned to a Bao and looked at the monk returning to the virtual world coldly.


    "Hum." Ma Chun snorted coldly and waved his double hammer. Bursts of strong wind hit. Ah Bao stood next to Ma Chun and could feel the pain of his skin under the strong wind.


    "It''s worthy of being a fighting immortal weapon, and its power is extraordinary." Po sighed for a while. There are two immortal weapons on Po, but neither of them is an attacking magic weapon. Jiulong Ding ranks far higher than the power hammer in the immortal weapon ranking list, but Jiulong Ding doesn''t have the power of the power hammer in battle, because the power hammer is an attacking magic weapon, and Jiulong Ding is not an attacking magic weapon, This power hammer also exists at the bottom of the list of immortals, ranking 91st.


    "Hum, it''s just a mole ant when he goes out of the body." the monk sneered when he saw Ma Chun smashing himself with a double hammer. He returned to the body. In his opinion, Ma Chun''s ability to surpass the level to kill the strong in yuanshenjing is entirely his double hammer, but for him, the magic weapon is powerful, and the person who uses it is just out of the body.


    The next moment, he found that he was wrong.


    "Dang." there was a clear sound. The friar returned to the virtual world raised his flying sword to block the power God hammer. A huge force came from the double hammer and poured into his body. Although it was blocked, he also suffered a dark loss.


    "What a great power." the monk''s eyes became dignified. Ma Chun took advantage of his strength to fly backwards out. He stabilized his body a hundred meters away. Ma Chun was also uncomfortable with the force of the shock. He had a concussion of Qi and blood in his body, his face flushed and some asthma. Po snorted coldly, and the Jiulong tripod was sacrificed. He saw that the Jiulong tripod grew rapidly in the air and hit the monk who returned to the virtual world.


    "Shit, what magic weapon is this?" feeling the heavy momentum on the Jiulong tripod, the monk who returned to the virtual realm was shocked and quickly offered his flying sword to attack the Jiulong tripod.

 Chapter 375

    "Dangdang." Jiulong Ding was clumsy in control and was blocked in the air by the flying sword of the monk who returned to the virtual world. The next moment, Po made a great effort with blood all over his body. The first move of the anti dragon formula was to frighten the sky against the dragon.


    "Ang." the clear sound resounded through the whole tiandaozong. Some friars with low accomplishments were stopped by the roaring dragon, stopped and watched Po turn into a blood dragon in surprise. Seeing this scene, Ma Chun was unwilling to fall behind, and the same blood awn appeared on him. There was another crisp sound of the dragon. The blood dragon incarnated by Ma Chun. He is a hundred feet long and bigger than Po''s. This is enough to show that Ma Chun''s physique is more suitable for practicing the anti dragon formula.


    In the face of two magnificent blood dragons, the strong man who returned to the virtual environment changed his face and finally felt the crisis. "Hum." Leng hum, his magic power surged wildly. The flying sword in his hand was full of momentum. It grew rapidly in the air and met Po''s anti dragon startling heaven.


    "Ang." Po made a loud dragon chant and crashed down. However, although the blood dragon was powerful, with all his strength to return to the virtual realm, Po couldn''t get him. Under the attack of flying sword, the anti dragon startled heaven was gradually dissolved, revealing Po''s figure. Po''s face changed slightly and dignified. At this time, Ma Chun''s anti Dragon startled heaven arrived.


    "Ang." the thundering dragon chanted, which made the monks under the cultivation fear.


    "What''s more?" the monk returned to the virtual realm tried his best to use his flying sword to stop Po''s anti dragon shock, but when facing Ma Chun''s anti dragon shock, the monk returned to the virtual realm felt a dignified momentum, because the two front claws of the blood dragon held a pair of huge double hammers. The heavy momentum was emitted from the double hammers. Until now, the monk who returned to the virtual realm realized that the double hammer in Ma Chun''s hand was by no means an ordinary magic weapon.


    The blood dragon with a length of 100 feet bumped into it. Po was a little unbelievable. Ma Chun used the reverse dragon formula to help the power of the God hammer. Although this can not increase the power, it can increase the momentum of the reverse dragon.


    Although the monk was frightened, he still controlled his flying sword to meet Ma Chun. "Whoosh."


    Just then, a blue bow and arrow turned into a streamer and shot at the monk who returned to the virtual world. Returning to the virtual realm, the friar was shocked. He fully controlled the flying sword and met the anti dragon shock. He had no extra strength to stop the incoming bow and arrow.


    "Here''s the chance." Po sneered at the corners of his mouth. He was full of blood. The third move against the Dragon formula was the fierce dragon dance.


    "Pooh." musubai shot an arrow with all his strength, but he gathered all his mana and hit it with all his strength. Even pierced the chest of the monk who returned to the virtual world. After completing this attack, musubai had no combat power, but with lingwa guarding him, he was not afraid of danger. As for the ghost fire, it was too shocked. Musubai would not use it until he had to.


    After a while, the monk who returned to the virtual world turned pale and controlled the flying sword to barely block Ma Chun''s anti dragon shock. However, at the next moment, Po''s wild dragon danced.


    "Boom." there was only a sound of explosion. Under the impact of the fierce dragon dance, the body of the monk returning to the virtual world burst open. Just as the yuan God wanted to escape, he saw a flame in the hands of the black demons and double evils, which swallowed up the yuan God of the monk returning to the virtual world in an instant.


    Strange fire is the bane of all yuan gods.


    The friars around looked at the strange fire in the hands of the black devils in horror. For many friars, their understanding of the strange fire is very strange. Only the strong people who do not destroy the world or pass through the fairyland can understand the strange fire. The black devils use the strange fire. Many friars thought they were using a powerful spell. Unexpectedly, the fire in their hands was the strange fire, the black devils, Both of them have reached the peak of Yuanshen realm. With the help of different fire, both of them can independently resist and even kill the monks who return to the virtual realm. More than a dozen powerful monks in Yuanshen realm have died in their hands. One of the monks who return to the virtual realm has also died in their hands. It can be said that they are the killing machines of Tiandao sect. There is no living mouth under the back to the virtual realm, Po found that the two people''s different fire can devour the Friar''s vitality and soul power, which may be the horror of different fire.


    A BMW Chun Mu Su Bai joined hands and killed a monk who returned to the virtual world, but the situation of tiandaozong became worse and worse. After half an hour of fighting, more than 1000 disciples of tiandaozong have died, and more than 300 others have been seriously injured. They lie on the ground and lose their combat effectiveness. When they return to the South fire sect and tianlongzong, only more than 30 people have died. Although more than 100 people have been seriously injured, as the dominant party, they are more and more brave. Two fight one, and they are sure to win.


    Looking at the form, Po frowned and shouted, "disciples of Tiandao sect, retreat to the main hall." when Po gave the order, he saw some quick-acting disciples quickly force their opponents to retreat into the main hall. Under the cover of wandering strong men who led several immortal and returning to the virtual world, most disciples of Tiandao sect retreated to the main hall. The strong men guarded the wounded, Those who consume too much are surrounded in the innermost part.


    "Lord, if we fight, we have no way to survive. What should we do?" Muzhuang said next to Po.


    Po frowns and uses the anti dragon formula continuously. Po also consumes a lot. "The strong ones above Yuanshen territory are outside, and the friars at Yuanying territory, including them, hold on first and say, we have no way back."


    "Lord, why don''t we go into the general altar to escape?" at this time, a monk returning to the virtual world who ah Bao didn''t know said to ah Bao. Because of the particularity of the general altar of Tiandao sect, as long as they stick to it, even if they double the number of people, they can hold it. In that case, it will expose the general altar. There is a large spirit stone vein there, and there are rich miraculous drugs in the secret realm. Po doesn''t care about these. The reason why he doesn''t take refuge in the general altar is that there are thousands of ordinary people of Tiandao sect in the general altar, Those people are the family members of some monks, as well as the disciples below Yuanying territory of Tiandao sect. There are also 10000 people. Once exposed, the lives of these 10000 people will be threatened.


    Po glared at him fiercely and said, "hum, there are our relatives living in the general altar. Many people don''t have the ability to resist. Have you forgotten the purpose of our tiandaozong?"


    The monk who returned to the virtual world was stunned and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Lord, we forgot our purpose. I didn''t think well. Please bring down the crime."


    "Keep your mana and use it on the enemy, for the sake of dignity, for the sake of the world, and for the sake of protecting the unarmed civilians." Po said firmly and forcefully.


    "For the sake of dignity." the people of tiandaozong said firmly and forcefully. Yes, for the sake of dignity, tiandaozong was determined to maintain the stability of the world. It was seriously damaged to contact the devil several times. Now, as the five super forces, Nanhuo sect even took action against tiandaozong, which made people of tiandaozong feel oppressed, especially oppressed. They are both righteous friars and don''t deal with the devil, How could tiandaozong not be angry when he aimed his gun at them.


    "Fight to the end for the dignity of the sect."


    The people of tiandaozong have high momentum and are excited. Under the leadership of several immortal strongmen, each friar draws out some mana to form a defense shield to protect the people of tiandaozong.


    "Hum, are you desperate?"

 Chapter 376

    "Let''s listen to my command, gather magic powers and weapons, attack a place and break the face with points. As long as we break their defense, we can win Tiandao sect." at the call of the strong people in the immortal environment, the friars of Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect unite together. All the magic A-Bao focus on one point and constantly attack the defense laid by Tiandao sect.


    Li Zhiqing said, "Lord, we can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, our defense will be broken by them in less than ten minutes."


    Po didn''t know. Just when Po was frowning, Li Gu stood up and said to Po, "young Lord, let me come and let everyone speak magic into my body." Li Gu''s face was heavy, but his face was especially firm when he said this.


    "Li Gu, you..." what is po going to say, but he was interrupted by Li Gu.


    "Little Lord, believe me, you can last at least an hour. Have you forgotten who I inherited?"


    Yes, ah Bao suddenly realized that Li Gu was the founder of Tianlong sect.


    "OK, but don''t force it, you know?"


    Li Gu nodded and saw that his whole body was surging with mana, and a turtle shield shell appeared on the mana barrier under the cloth of tiandaozong.


    Po shouted and said, "all the Thuringia friars, pour your mana into Li Gu." as soon as po opened his mouth, more than 100 Thuringia friars poured their mana into Li Gu without reservation.


    Feeling the mana pouring into his body, Li Gu''s momentum was soaring. Finally, when Li Gu couldn''t bear it, Li Gu shouted in pain and poured all his mana into the turtle shield.


    "Hum." the tortoise shield is like taking a powerful medicine. It quickly becomes larger and covers almost half the barrier under the tiandaozong, blocking most of the magic weapons and spells.


    "What''s that?" at this time, the people of the South fire sect and the people of the Tianlong sect looked at this sudden turtle shell.


    "Well, that seems to be... It''s the ancestor''s secret method, the dragon wall shield." suddenly, a disciple of Tianlong sect finally recognized the turtle shield used by Li Gu. Yes, it''s the Tianlong sect secret method, the dragon wall shield. This is the Tianlong sect''s extremely secret method. He was qualified to practice only after the previous patriarchs abdicated. Han Xiu looked at the dragon wall shield above the Tiandao sect''s mana barrier with a shocked face, I can''t believe my eyes. Now Han Xiu is a strong man in yuanshenjing. He should have abdicated. He just caught up with tiandaozong.


    "Stop, don''t do it first." Han Ji, the ancestor of Tianlong sect, shouted loudly. As long as he is most familiar with the dragon wall shield and can cast such a large dragon wall shield, he can only do it with the cultivation of returning to the virtual world. Moreover, there are very few people who can use the dragon wall shield, and all of them don''t add up to more than one slap. How can anyone in Tiandao sect use the dragon wall shield, All kinds of doubts appeared in Han Ji''s heart. He was the ancestor of the Tianlong sect. He was in charge of all the secret methods of the Tianlong sect. This time, he was able to invite the strong of the South fire sect. It was also the South fire sect that Han Ji invited in exchange for the secret method of the dragon wall shield with strong defense.


    "Han Ji, what''s going on and why do you want to stop?" asked a strong man of the South fire sect.


    Han Ji looked puzzled, looked at the dragon wall shield in surprise and said: "Yu Lao, the dragon wall shield, the secret method of our Tianlong sect, is used by some people in the Tiandao sect. Look at the dragon wall shield. The lines are clear. If you can use such a large area of dragon wall shield, you need at least to return to the virtual environment. The reason why this dragon wall shield is called dragon wall shield is that its defense power is incomparably hard and difficult to break compared with the turtle shell."


    With the joint efforts of tianlongzong and the strong of Nanhuo sect, it only takes one full blow to break Li Gu''s defense. However, Han Ji wondered who could use the dragon wall shield. Suddenly, a bad hunch appeared in Han Ji''s heart.


    According to his understanding, after the founding father of the Tianlong sect established the Tianlong sect, he disappeared. So far, there is no news about the father. It is said that the father of the Tianlong sect has fallen and its inheritance is in the Tianlong secret territory. However, every time the Tianlong secret territory is opened over the past ten thousand years, the Tianlong sect will send people to search for the inheritance of the father of the Tianlong sect. Until now, there is no news. Is it possible that there is one in the Tiandao sect People get the inheritance of Tianlong''s ancestors?


    Han Ji didn''t dare to think about it. If the inheritance of the ancestors of the Tianlong sect was really won by the people of the Tiandao sect, they joined hands with the South fire sect to attack the Tiandao sect. Wouldn''t they deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors? Han Ji didn''t dare to think about it here.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to me and all of you will do your best to attack the tortoise shield." boss Yu of the South fire sect drank and saw that in his hand, a treasure flying sword came out and hit the dragon wall shield.


    "Dong." there was a loud crash. Although the dragon wall shield withstood the full attack from the peak of the immortal realm, Li Gu under the dragon wall shield and more than 100 Thuringia friars standing behind Li Gu turned pale instantly. Li Gu was the most miserable. He saw a big mouth of blood flowing out of his mouth, mixed with some fragments in his blood.


    At the same time, Po was also shocked by Li Gu''s dragon wall shield. With the joint efforts of more than 100 Thuringia friars, he even resisted the full blow of an immortal top power. You know, the Thuringia friars behind Li Gu only returned to the virtual world with the highest accomplishments Already.


    "Li Gu, don''t force it. They''ll come in sooner or later."


    The corner of Li Gu''s mouth rose, forced down the injury in his body and said, "young Lord, I can do it." just after Li Gu said, he saw that the friars of the South fire sect launched an attack with all their strength under the old order.


    "Boom." finally, Li Gu spits out a mouthful of blood and falls down. Po quickly hugs Li Gu and collects him into the Jiulong tripod without saying a word. Li Gu falls down. Relying on the magic barrier alone, he can''t resist the attack of the strong of the South fire sect and the Tianlong sect.


    "Ang" was just when the strong of tiandaozong were worried. Suddenly, a sky shaking dragon chant, with anger and arrogance, rushed into the sky. Even several strong people in Wonderland who fought in high school were shocked.


    I saw the Dragon turtle at the top of the eighth level. I didn''t know where to drill out. Its huge body, more than 30 feet wide, up to 20 feet wide, and 15 feet high, was very aggressive. It rushed into the crowd of Tianlong sect and Nanhuo sect. Under the rampage, more than 20 monks died under the impact of the Dragon turtle.


    "It''s it."


    "It''s it."


    Han Ji and a Bao, the ancestors of Tianlong sect, spoke almost at the same time.


    "Finally come, everyone hold on." Po shouted. The Dragon turtle had made a breakthrough in the secret realm. Po gave it a dragon scale fruit. Now it came out. It was obvious that it knew that tiandaozong was in trouble. At the beginning, it promised Po to help tiandaozong when tiandaozong was in trouble.


    "You don''t have to do it. This is the mount of Tianlong''s ancestors. It''s your own people." Han Ji shouted. He foolishly thought the Dragon turtle came to help them.

 Chapter 377

    The "ang" dragon turtle roared and hit Han Ji directly. Han Ji''s face changed and hurried back. Although the Dragon Turtle was not good at attack, it wouldn''t feel good if it was knocked down.


    "Master long, you, how can you do something to me? You should help us. We are all the descendants of Tianlong''s ancestors." Han Ji panicked.


    The Dragon turtle ignored Han Ji at all. After forcing Han Ji back, he flew back to the top of the barrier of Tiandao sect and stared angrily at the people of Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect.


    As soon as Yu Lao of Nanhuo sect changed his face, he knew that Tianlong''s ancestor had recovered a dragon turtle. Could it be the one in front of him.


    "Han Ji, what''s going on?" Yu asked.


    Han Ji''s face is ugly. Previously, some people in Tiandao sect used dragon wall shield, and a bad hunch still exists. Now the Dragon turtle appears. Han Ji is more convinced that some people in Tiandao sect have been inherited by Tianlong''s ancestors. In this case, they also work together to deal with Tiandao sect. Don''t they deceive teachers and destroy ancestors?


    "Yu Lao, in the Tiandao sect, there is likely to be a descendant of our Tianlong ancestor. We..."


    Han Ji wanted to know whether there were disciples of Tianlong''s ancestor in tiandaozong, but he was forced back by Yu''s eyes.


    "Hum, it was you who invited our Nanhuo sect to fight. Now it''s too late. Nanhuo sect disciples, attack with all their strength."


    Under the leadership of Han Ji, the original disciples of tianlongzong retreated to one side and looked at the Dragon turtle in doubt.


    Although the Tianlong sect didn''t take action, the people of the South fire sect alone can''t compete with the Tiandao sect.


    Po came to the Dragon turtle. The Dragon turtle helped resist most of the magic weapons and spell attacks, and only a few fell on the magic barrier under the tiandaozong.


    "Senior, thank you for your help." Po is around the Dragon turtle. There are dragon turtles, not to mention these people in front of him. Even the strong people in Wonderland can hardly break the Dragon turtle''s defense.


    The Dragon turtle looked at Po and said, "I''ll do what I promised you. Besides, I''ve thought about it. The boy has been inherited by his master. I should protect him."


    Po nodded and looked at the disciples of Nanhuo sect who were constantly attacking. Po entered the barrier and said to the friars behind him: "don''t save pills. While the Elder Dragon turtle has helped us resist most of the attacks, we are divided into four groups to maintain defense in turn. The rest recover their strength in situ."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should be in unison. As disciples of Tiandao sect, although their comprehensive quality is not good, they absolutely obey the orders of the sect leader.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can''t break your defense." old Yu shouted angrily. It''s been half a day, and it''s getting dark. Old Yu organized four groups of people, led by two invincible strongmen, to organize the attack.


    The Dragon turtle ignored these attacks, retracted his head into the turtle shell, and let them attack themselves.


    In high school, the battle continued. Sun Shangnan fought with a strong man in the early days of fairyland. Although his assassination technique was powerful, he just entered the level of strong man in fairyland and was not very adapted. However, with the passage of time, the strong man of the southern fire sect found that sun Shangnan''s attack became more and more sharp, and he gradually fell into the disadvantage, Moreover, several deep wounds have appeared on him. Although it''s nothing for the strong man in fairyland, he feels ashamed to suffer in sun Shangnan''s hands. You know, he''s a strong man of Nanhuo sect.


    Jingyu''s side is also on a par. Although Jingyu has some advantages in the medium-term to the medium-term, his opponent is not the weak. Up to now, no one has benefited from the battle between the two.


    In contrast, Xu Hailin saw that he was completely beaten by one enemy and two, but he was once a strong man at the peak of fairyland, and he had magical powers. It was not so simple. Although Xu Hailin was passively beaten, he was not vague at all, forcing one person back, and the other''s attack came again.


    "Boom."


    After blocking the next blow, Xu Hailin''s body flew out. After a long battle, Xu Hailin was beaten passively, but he was not injured. He has lived for more than 50000 years. He doesn''t know how rich his combat experience is. In the face of a strong man in fairyland in the early and mid-term, Xu Hailin is not afraid. He is just worried that if he drags on like this, his mana will be exhausted, When the other two joined hands, he couldn''t last long.


    The battle continued. One day later, under the constant attack, the Dragon turtle gradually couldn''t bear it. Although the Dragon turtle had strong defense, the uninterrupted attack lasted for a whole day and night.


    "Po, I won''t last long. Hurry up and find a way." the Dragon turtle said to Po.


    Po frowned and said, "it''s really not possible. Just fight, and our people have almost recovered." after a day and night''s rest, many people have basically recovered seven or eight layers of strength under the support of Tiandao zongdan medicine, which is the advantage of many alchemists.


    "That''s all I can do. I still have some strength. I''ll open the way for you later. You can rush out."


    Po nodded. As a last resort, he was reluctant to leave here. This is the foundation of tiandaozong and the general altar. Once they leave, the general altar is likely to be exposed.


    "Lord, now we can only abandon here. As for the general altar, when we leave here, we are trying to come back and pick them up." Li Zhiqing said next to Po.


    "OK, that''s it." Po nodded. Suddenly, just when Po and others were about to break through, in the distant sky, a team of monks came with mighty imperial swords. It was Zhong Yunfeng who was the first one.


    "Here comes our reinforcements at last." seeing Zhong Yunfeng coming back with others, Po was inevitably excited.


    In the other direction, I saw a team of friars coming to resist the sword. There were several friars who returned to the virtual world first.


    Li Zhiqing shouted excitedly, "Julong mountain is from Julong mountain."


    "Ah, the people of Yaowang mountain are also coming." at this time, Qi meteorite pointed to another group of friars in the sky.


    The arrival of the three forces made the people of the South fire sect stop attacking. Looking at the three forces, especially the people of Zhong Yunfeng, there are five in the immortal realm alone. There are more than 30 in the Yuanshen realm. If such a force is put into battle, no matter which side it is put into, it will become a one-sided situation.


    "Here comes the vice Lord." at this time, a burst of excited shouts broke out in the camp of tiandaozong.


    "Hum, those who offend our tiandaozong will be punished even if they are far away." Zhong Yunfeng, together with dozens of people behind him, came to the top of the tiandaozong hall. The strong people around Zhong Yunfeng rubbed their hands and fists one by one, with an excited expression. Most of them were casual practitioners and most of them were militants. After watching the battle of tiandaozong in Dabi, I deeply like the violent fighting style of the tiandaozong, and there are many things that follow the heroic deeds of the tiandaozong against the devil.


    "There are thirty-eight forces in the dragon mountain range. They come together to help tiandaozong." on the side of the dragon mountain range, they also come to the top of the hall of tiandaozong. There are more than 100 people in the dragon mountain range, all of whom are friars above yuan Yingjing, including three who return to the virtual world and 14 in yuanshenjing.


    "At the invitation of Yaowang mountain, we have 11 forces coming to help." although there are only 50 or 60 people in Yaowang mountain camp, most of them are monks above the exit state. There are more than 20 in Yuanshen state and five in the return state. It is conceivable that not only the alchemists have strong appeal, but also the alchemists.

 Chapter 378

    With the arrival of the three forces, the faces of tiandaozong showed an excited expression. Once upon a time, tiandaozong faced the devil alone. Several wars failed to erase the rising force of tiandaozong. At that time, they had no allies and fought alone. Now, with the arrival of the three forces, Everyone in tiandaozong is burning with passion. The people of tianlongzong have been silly for a long time. The arrival of these three forces makes tiandaozong''s strength not much different from that of Nanhuo sect and tianlongzong. Nanhuo sect frowns. If the strong one who knows fairyland is not here, he is in charge of the old. What should we do? A strong man of the South fire sect asked Yu Lao, who frowned and watched the arrival of the three forces. He was also beating a drum. Originally, the South fire sect came to make tiandaozong withdraw from the territory of the seven countries. Now it has evolved into a battle between the sects.


    Yu frowned and said, "although these three forces are not strong, they can''t provoke at will, especially the Qin family."


    Yu Lao is a strong man at the top of the immortal realm. Naturally, he knows the people of the Qin family. Po stood beside the Dragon turtle and looked at the forces coming to support him with emotion.


    Suddenly, two long rainbows in the distance cut through the sky, one red and one yellow. The figure was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was above the tiandaozong hall. Po frowned when he saw the two men.


    It was none other than Zhang Yufeng of the southern fire sect and Li Xuan of the thick soil sect. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuangang arrived and saw the embarrassed tiandaozong and several forces who had just arrived.


    Suddenly, he saw the people of Nanhuo sect, frowned, turned to Zhang Yufeng around him, and continued: "Zhang ass, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Yufeng looked at the more than 1000 people of Nanhuo sect, frowned and looked up into the air. Suddenly, his momentum was great, and his magnificent momentum was like a great beast.


    This move surprised Po. The Dragon Turtle was ready for defense. The next moment, I saw Zhang Yufeng rising into the sky. Like a fired shell, with a red tail flame. Straight into the sky.


    Li Xuan glanced at the people of Nanhuo sect, flew to tiandaozong, fell next to Li Fu, looked at Li Fu, nodded gently, turned to look at the people of Nanhuo sect, looked calm and said faintly: "Nanhuo sect, what are you doing?"


    Although Li Xuan''s momentum was restrained and his breath was completely introverted, it gave people a heavy feeling. Only the strong who did not destroy the environment knew it, and only the strong who reached the peak of fairyland could give them this mountain like momentum, which was insurmountable.


    Cold sweat ran down Yu''s cheeks. As an elder of the external sect of Nanhuo sect, he has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows Li Xuan.


    Hum. " As soon as Li Xuangang snorted coldly, he saw Zhang Yufeng fall from the sky. Beside him, Xu Hai, Lin Jingyu, sun Shangnan, and the four strong fairyland masters of the South fire sect.


    As soon as he got to the ground, Zhang Yufeng suddenly had a great momentum and immediately pressed against the four strong fairyland warriors of the South fire sect. The momentum of the peak of fairyland made every friar present feel a great sense of oppression.


    Po was surprised. What''s going on? Our own people against our own people? "In fact, as a super power, it seems powerful, but it''s not what you think." Li Xuan seemed to see the doubts of Po and others and explained aside.


    Po frowned and said, "senior Li, are all the five super forces like this?"


    Li Xuanwei smiled and said, "yes, don''t call me senior in the future. Li Fu is my apprentice. Your master is like us. You should call me martial uncle. As for our five super forces, you will know when tiandaozong grows up."


    Po is silent. The five super forces are as strong as clouds. There are dozens of strong people who are connected with fairyland alone. These dozens of strong people who are connected with fairyland are trying to form gangs. This is also the reason why super forces are not united. Take the recent uproar of the devil''s way in the world as an example, which super force can stand up in time? No,


    "Hum, this will never happen to Tiandao sect." Po snorted coldly. The reason why he founded Tiandao sect is to fight against the devil. In the future, Tiandao sect must unite in order to face those unknown crises. I saw that the four strong people of Nanhuo sect in fairyland lowered their heads, and their powerful momentum made them dare not look up and sweat behind them.


    Xu Hailin felt Zhang Yufeng''s momentum and said in surprise, "this person''s breath has reached the perfect state of fairyland. Over time, he will be able to understand the divine power." the divine power is comparable to the fairy weapon, even more practical than the fairy weapon, for the strong person in fairyland.


    Who allowed you to come here? Looking at the people of the South fire sect, Zhang Yufeng said coldly that Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan came to ask for a place to enter the Zhengmo battlefield with the Tiandao sect. As soon as they came to the Tiandao sect, they met the people of the South fire sect attacking the Tiandao sect. Li Xuan is better. Zhang Yufeng is the strongman of Tiandao sect. He lives in the inner gate. Although he can''t control the outer gate, the inner gate is the real power core of Nanhuo sect. Respected inner gate elder, we came to help Tianlong sect eradicate this Tiandao sect with the permission of the leader of the outer gate. At this time, Yao Xian, the external sect elder of the South fire sect, said that Yao Xian led the team to hum this time. It''s nonsense. Now the devil''s way has begun to act again. As the external sect elder of the South fire sect, he doesn''t work for the people of the world, but points the muzzle of his gun at his own people. Zhang Yufeng said angrily. Yao Xian hesitated for a moment and continued: elder Zhang, it seems that we can''t take charge of the affairs outside the door. In addition, I came to destroy the Tiandao sect under the order of the sect leader. You are an inner door elder. Don''t stay in your inner door and come here to take care of it. Yao Xian spoke hard. At first, he was afraid of Zhang Yufeng, but when he remembered the tense relationship between the inner gate and the outer gate, Yao Xian suddenly had confidence. It is said that the South fire sect is divided into the inner gate and the outer gate, and the outer gate is complex. Basically, it is occupied by some strong people in Wonderland recruited by the South fire sect and divided into three forces, Each force has one or two strong men who pass through the peak of fairyland to take the lead and are not united. However, the overall strength of the outer gate is more than twice that of the inner gate, and the inner gate disciples are all geniuses in the world. Although the total number of the inner gate is less than 1000, every disciple in the inner gate is a genius, or a strong person who is very loyal to the South fire sect. Moreover, the powerful magic and drinking skills of the South fire sect are basically in the hands of the inner gate. In other words, although the outer gate of the South fire sect is stronger than the inner gate, the inner gate is the real core of the South fire sect. However, the contradiction between the inner gate and the outer gate has existed for a long time, so the inner gate and the outer gate have never been with Zhang Yufeng to take back their momentum. He said: the heavenly Taoist sect can''t move. On the other side of the outer gate, I''ll say, please leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. Although Zhang Yufeng is in the inner gate, he is also in charge of the law enforcement of the whole South fire sect. Yao Xian is afraid of him. Hum, I can leave, However, this Tiandao sect is rooted in the territory of Tianlong sect. What should we do? According to the rules, tiandaozong should withdraw from the territory of the seven countries. Zhang Yufeng frowned and looked at a Bao. A Bao gently nodded. Zhang Yufeng said: This is really the wrong of tiandaozong, etc. At this time, Li Xuan said that everyone''s eyes were attracted by Li Xuan again. Li Xuan smiled and said: tiandaozong is wrong, but tiandaozong has another way to stay in the territory of the seven countries. Speaking of this, Li Xuan deliberately paused, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by him again

 Chapter 379

    Li Xuan grinned and said: that''s the battle to win


    The battle of victory. Everyone breathes a sigh of coolness. Others don''t know, but Po knows that this battle of victory has always been an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. If a new force wants to establish a force in the territory or region where other forces already exist, it can compete with this force with the battle of victory


    The so-called battle of victory means that the invading forces challenge the forces that have occupied the territory. The invading forces select ten people, the forces that occupy the territory, and the ten people selected according to the invading forces select ten people whose strength is one level higher to fight. In other words, the invading forces must select ten people, fight at one level, as long as they can win ten games, This new force can replace that one


    Ten people are selected to fight beyond the level, and all ten people have to win before they can win. In this kind of battle, it is difficult to win ten games. Therefore, in the past 20000 years, there has been no victory battle not only in Fanyu, but also on Dongzhou mainland


    We should win the battle. Po said faintly. Now, only this battle is the real way and the best way to help Tiandao Zong Zhengming


    The forces of Nanhuo sect looked at Po in surprise. Only Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng knew that tiandaozong had this strength


    Tianlong sect stopped talking after Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan arrived. The strongest talent of Tianlong sect is the later stage of immortal''s land. Around these strong people who pass through fairyland, they have no confidence to speak


    Tianlongzong, tiandaozong launched a battle to win. If you don''t accept it, tiandaozong can attack you and compete for the region of the seven countries. Zhang Yufeng looked at the people of tianlongzong and said, tianlongzong knows that although there is a Han Ziyu and a Han Ziyu in the door, for tiandaozong, he wants to select ten people to fight beyond the level, There are also great difficulties


    OK, let''s accept it. Han Ji summoned up the courage to say this. Han Ji glanced at the Dragon turtle beside Po. At this time, the Dragon turtle has become the size of an ordinary turtle, but in the eyes of Tianlong sect disciples, they all know what the Dragon turtle means


    In this sudden change, Yao Xian took the disciples of Nanhuo sect to one side. During the war, more than ten disciples of Nanhuo sect also died. Although they were several disciples out of the body, the disciples of Tangtang super forces died in the hands of a force that had just been established for a few years, and they died on the premise that they beat one another, Yao Xian looked at the ten dead people and his face was not very good-looking. Originally, he thought that tiandaozong could only come to the present with the joining of two strong people in Wonderland and sun Shangnan, a super casual practitioner. However, he was surprised by the performance of tiandaozong''s disciples. How could it be like a newly established force and the quality of tiandaozong''s disciples, That''s totally comparable to their external disciples of Nanhuo sect


    A newly established sect can cultivate disciples with such quality. Why don''t you worry


    In that case, open your ass, are you excited to be a referee? Li Xuan asked aside


    Zhang Yufeng''s face is a little ugly. When so many people are shouted by Li Xuan, he can''t hang his face. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of fairyland


    Li dung, why do you want me to be the referee? You think of this winning battle


    Hey, hey, what''s your hurry? I didn''t say I won''t be a referee. Well, although it''s a win-win battle, in order not to hurt the harmony, I drink Zhang Yufeng to serve as the referee together. If one side makes a shot and causes fatal injury to the other, Zhang Yufeng and I will take a shot to protect your safety. The final victory or defeat will also be decided by both of us


    The so-called battle of victory was originally a matter of life and death, but Li Xuan was obviously biased in favor of tiandaozong. After all, Li Fu was a common disciple of him and Zhang Yufeng, and their hearts naturally turned to tiandaozong


    OK, we agree. Han Ji said that now Han Ji has basically determined that the inheritance of Tianlong''s ancestor lies in tiandaozong. If he could know earlier, even if tiandaozong had lived in seven countries for a long time, Tianlong Zong would not have made any action, but now they have no choice but to use the battle of victory to solve this problem


    Zhang Yufeng nodded and said to Po: Po, you boy, it''s not peaceful everywhere. Well, this battle is sure to win, but it hasn''t happened in the past 20000 years. I hope tiandaozong can create a miracle. Let me also open my eyes


    Li Fu has been watching Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan in the crowd. Although they haven''t taught Li Fu, when Po and others left, they both made some powerful spells into jade slips and gave them to Li Fu for him to understand


    Li Fu quickly bowed down beside the two masters


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng looked at Li Fu with a smile. Li Xuan said: Well, get up. This is the battle to win. Don''t let my mother down


    Li Fu nodded. He had recovered 80% of his mana. It''s no problem to fight beyond his level and challenge the monk out of the body


    Choose someone. Po. Zhang Yufeng said to Po


    Po nodded, looked at Zilong and said: Zilong, you''re on the first game


    Zilong nodded and walked out. The momentum in the middle of Yuanying territory was released, waiting for the Tianlong sect to send someone to fight. According to the rules, Tianlong sect can send out of body monks to fight, whether at the initial or peak level, as long as they are out of body monks


    Sure enough, on the side of Tianlong sect, a monk who was out of the body and at the peak came out. The monk was in his early thirties and thin, but he was very tall, which was similar to Muzhuang


    As soon as the monk came up, he offered a flying sword. The flying sword hummed and had a trace of intelligence. Although it is a top-grade magic weapon, it is a magic weapon infinitely close to the spirit weapon


    In spite of this, so what? As soon as Zilong Jinshuo came out, his sharp breath immediately pressed on the monk out of the body


    In the previous battle, Zilong attracted the attention of many monks with his powerful magic weapons and powerful spells


    Hum. The friar who went out of the body gave a buzzing sound of his flying sword, and then took off his hand and shot at the Zilong. At the same time, his magic power surged in his hand, and the surrounding air gradually became heavy. In his hand, three thick earth thorns with heavy momentum surrounded the Zilong from three different angles


    If Li Gu Zai were there, he would know that this spell was one of the unique skills of Tianlong''s ancestors. Piercing cloud stab was also one of the several offensive spells in Tianlong''s hands


    Zilong sneered and looked at the flying sword in the air. Jin Shuo came out and competed for magic weapons. It''s not enough to have high accomplishments. Controlling the magic weapons and the level of the magic weapons themselves is an important factor


    Dangdang. In a few simple rounds, Zilong''s Jin Shuo has an absolute advantage, but under the control of the monks at the peak of the out of body state, Jin Shuo has an advantage, but he can''t win the other party''s flying sword

 Chapter 380

    The flying sword was fighting fiercely in the middle of the air. I saw that the three cloud piercing thorns had been formed. Zilong was slightly surprised. A green light flashed under his feet and the wind stepped out. I saw that although the three cloud piercing thorns were very fast, they couldn''t touch Zilong at all


    Looking at Zilong''s speed, even Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng were surprised, and Yao Xian was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. I''m afraid even the strong man at the peak of Yuanshen realm was just that


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. While controlling Jin Shuo, Zilong evaded the pursuit of cloud piercing sting. Suddenly, Zilong stopped and saw three cloud piercing stingers shooting rapidly from three different directions


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan looked at Zilong in shock. No matter how fast you are, you can put yourself in the dead corner of three cloud piercing spikes. Even the strong in Yuanshen territory can''t hide. Zilong is a friar in Yuanying territory. Can you hide?


    Just as Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan were ready to shoot, Zilong whizzed, his body was slightly on one side, and his foot brushed gently, avoiding the cloud piercing sting from one direction


    Boom. Zilong dodged the cloud piercing sting. He saw three cloud piercing stingers slamming together and making a loud noise. The monk of the Dragon sect who went out of the body looked pale this day. He always controlled the three cloud piercing stingers. Although the consumption was huge, he could bear it. However, the three cloud piercing stingers collided with each other, and he was also swallowed. His mana and blood surged in his body, Just when he forcibly pressed down the blood and mana in his body


    Zilong''s figure arrived. I didn''t know when Zilong had a flying sword and a magic weapon more powerful than Jin Shuo. This is a treasure


    Holding the treasure in his hand, Zilong looked coldly at the monk who was out of the body. His light blue magic power surged. The wind step under his feet reached the limit. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of him and stabbed him with a sword


    Just as Zilong''s flying sword was about to penetrate the chest of the Tianlong friar, a big hand held Zilong''s flying sword


    okay? Zilong was slightly stunned. Looking at the suddenly appeared big hand, Li Xuan looked at himself with a smile and said: boy, it''s very cruel. He''s been dodging before. He''s looking for opportunities. Li Xuan''s words showed Zilong''s intention


    Yes, Zilong has been dodging, looking for opportunities, looking for a chance to kill with one blow. Facts have proved that Zilong did it. With his amazing speed and powerful magic weapon, he won a game. Although it was not easy, Zilong consumed little


    In the first battle, tiandaozong won


    Po smiled and turned to musubai behind him. He said: Su Bai, you go up. The cultivation at the peak of musu platinum Dan territory is facing a monk at the peak of Yuanying territory. Mu Su Bai won easily. When Bing Xin''s battle clothes were released, he stood there and let the other party release magic weapons and spells. As long as the other party wanted to get close, he was forced back by lingwa. He was helpless, Tianlongzong lost another game


    In the appearance of Li Fu drinking Jin Qiang, tiandaozong won two more games


    Han Ji of tianlongzong lost four games in a row. His face is a little ugly. You know, the monks of tianlongzong are higher than those of tiandaozong. They can''t win a game. Although they are only a second-class force, they can''t win a battle beyond their level. It''s inevitable that they can''t hang their face


    The fifth game, you go. Po said to Ma Chun around him, long Zong has lost four games in a row this day. In the fifth game, he will go all out


    Sure enough, Han Ziyu smiled and walked out with a folding fan. Ma Chun was a friar at the beginning of his exit. Han Ziyu, known as the first genius of Tianlong sect, was also a rare genius in the world. Moreover, Han Ziyu experienced Dan Lei when he condensed Dan. Although it was only two turns of Dan Lei, he was also a top genius in the world, Now Han Ziyu in the early days of Yuanshen kingdom is very famous in the world


    In the face of Ma Chun''s momentum, Han Ziyu''s face changed and his heart was secretly shocked. During the previous scuffle, he noticed Ma Chun, especially the pair of hammers in Ma Chun''s hand, which gave Han Ziyu a very strange feeling. That feeling was like he was frightened in the face of an ancient monster


    Let''s go. Han Ziyu spit out three words faintly


    Ma Chun snorted coldly. The double hammer in his hand had already sent out a feeling of excitement. The immortal weapon is psychic and can generate corresponding emotions according to the master''s emotions


    I''m not polite. Ma Chun sneered at the corners of his mouth and walked over step by step with a double hammer in his hand. Han Ziyu''s pressure will increase with each step. This pressure comes not only from the power hammer, but also from Ma Chun''s momentum, a unique momentum of natural power


    Dong. When Ma Chun was ten feet away from Han Ziyu, Han Ziyu finally lost his breath and offered a spirit weapon level flying sword to stab Ma Chun


    Ma Chun raised and threw out a hammer in his left hand, flew the stabbing flying sword, and then controlled the flying hammer to continue chasing which flying sword. Han Ziyu''s flying sword is a spirit weapon, but compared with the force God hammer, the spirit weapon is nothing. A single handle force God hammer is a very good Dao weapon


    what? Han Ziyu''s face changed. He knew that Ma Chun''s double hammer was not an ordinary magic weapon. In his budget, Ma Chun''s double hammer was at most a top-grade treasure, but just after a blow, Han Ziyu found that he was wrong. Ma Chun''s double hammer was at least a Taoist level


    Throw out a power hammer and Ma Chun smiles. Although Han Ziyu is a rare genius in the world, where is the aura of genius compared with himself?


    Boom. Ma Chun raised his hammer and smashed it down. Han Ziyu hurried away. Ma Chun lost his hammer and hit the ground hard. A large pit with a depth of more than 30 meters and a diameter of more than 50 meters appeared in front of the tiandaozong hall. Even the people of tiandaozong looked at Ma Chun in shock. Many people in tiandaozong didn''t know Ma Chun, I don''t know Ma Chun is so strong


    Han Ziyu swallowed a mouthful of water. Even if he tried his best, it was just a simple blow to Ma Chun. Yes, it was a simple blow


    Han Ziyu swallowed a mouthful of water again. Finally, his magic power surged wildly. He saw the folding fan in his hand offered up. This folding fan has always been Han Ziyu''s bottom card, because this folding fan is a top-grade treasure


    I saw the folding fan come out and spin in the air. Every week, I saw a cyan tornado sweeping in. The tornado brought the surrounding dust and trees with amazing momentum. Even if the strong in Yuanshen realm were deeply trapped in it, it would be hard to escape


    In the face of the tornado, Ma Chun''s face remained unchanged. He took back the splashing hammer chasing Han Ziyu in the air. With both hammers in hand, Ma Chun''s momentum was strong


    Whoosh. Amid the screams of the crowd, Ma Chun plunged into the tornado, his blood surging, and his red awn suddenly burst into action


    Only Po knows what Ma Chun is doing


    At the foot of Ma Chun, the red awn is the most prosperous


    The second move of the anti - Dragon formula is the Dragon shaking the ground


    With a loud bang, the ground under Ma Chun''s feet sank deeply, and a pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of more than 30 meters appeared in the eyes of the people


    Han Ziyu''s proud tornado was scattered by Ma Chun''s gentle step


    Ma Chun broke Han Ziyu''s tornado. It seems easy, but only Po and Ma Chun know that Ma Chun has also used his full strength to perform the anti dragon formula

 Chapter 381

    The tornado was broken by Ma Chun. Han Ziyu''s face was a little ugly. The folding fan in the air was still rotating. Being able to use a Tornado had consumed half of Han Ziyu''s mana


    Everyone of tiandaozong looked at Ma Chun excitedly. Once upon a time, tiandaozong had to bear it under the eyes of tianlongzong. Now, Ma Chun can challenge tianlongzong''s first genius beyond his level. Even the talents trained by super forces may not be able to do this


    Hum. Han Ziyu snorted coldly and kept making a few gestures in his hand. It looked simple. Friars above Qiaojing knew that the Dharma seal in Han Ziyu''s hand was very difficult. I''m afraid they couldn''t produce such a fingerprint without the cultivation of yuanshenjing


    Whew, whew, whew, whew. Under Han Ziyu''s handprint, Blue Mana continued to spray out, and the folding fan in the air suddenly burst into blue


    The people of Tiandao sect were surprised. They all knew that Han Ziyu was the first genius of Tianlong sect, but they didn''t know that Han Ziyu''s main spiritual root was the rare attribute wind spiritual root. Han Ziyu always showed people with earth spiritual root. Even Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan looked at Han Ziyu in shock. Although the rarity of wind spiritual root was not as good as Lei Linggen, it was not much different


    Mu Zhuang looked at Han Ziyu with a gloomy face and said: fenglinggen, unexpectedly, Tianlong sect has a friar of fenglinggen


    Han Ziyu''s last handprint came out, and the folding fan in mid air suddenly became extremely crazy. In mid air, it rotated twice as fast as before. With each rotation, a cyan little dragon curled puma shot out and attacked Ma Chun with a strong momentum


    Ma Chun''s face changed and he felt a small tornado with strong destructive power. Although Ma Chun was shocked, at the next moment, he saw Ma Chun''s strong red mount, and Po''s face changed. Only Po knew that the next thing Ma Chun wanted to use was the fourth form of anti dragon formula. Anti Dragon burning


    Only a Bao knows how powerful it is to burn himself against the dragon. At which moment, his mana and Qi and blood power can be improved to the greatest extent. Although it can only last for a short time, it is enough for a friar to do a lot of things


    The domineering momentum immediately rolled the surrounding dust into the air. Coupled with the wanton of small tornadoes, it was a mess within a two kilometer radius centered on Ma Chun and Han Ziyu. The main hall of tiandaozong was spared under the shelter of dragon turtles


    The people of Nanhuo sect and Tianlong sect were sheltered by the strong ones from all sides, so they were not affected. Otherwise, the momentum of the two people alone could not stand the ordinary monks below the exit boundary


    For a long time, Han Ziyu''s folding fan finally stopped rotating. Han Ziyu''s face was a little pale and controlled the sweeping of the folding fan. A total of 12 small dragon winds surrounded Ma Chun and sealed Ma Chun''s retreat


    Although they felt Ma Chun''s overbearing momentum, they couldn''t see Ma Chun''s figure. They saw Ma Chun was blocked by twelve tornadoes and couldn''t see him now


    Others can''t see it, but a few strong people in Wonderland and a Bao can see it. Ma Chun''s red awn flashes and his body rises rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turns into a giant five meters high. The explosive smell emanates from Ma Chun


    Po was shocked. When Po used the anti dragon formula to burn himself, Po''s body only increased to more than three meters. Ma Chun can see from his height. Ma Chun''s use of the anti dragon formula is much more powerful than that of Po


    Boom. Facing the 12 tornadoes coming in the face, Ma Chun''s simple and rough, directly broke a tornado in the front with his fist


    As soon as the front tornado broke, Ma Chun''s figure was exposed. When they saw Ma Chun''s tall body, they were shocked and opened their mouths


    The tall body gives people a feeling of domineering. Moreover, Ma Chun has strong Qi and blood, which makes those friars with low accomplishments feel afraid


    Boom, boom. With a wave of Ma Chun''s arms, the two tornadoes nearby were directly smashed by Ma Chun, and everyone was surprised to lose their chin. In such a powerful way of fighting, they even smashed the tornado with their fists. What a powerful force and strong body it takes to do it


    In fact, the reason why the fourth form of anti - Dragon formula is called anti - Dragon burning is that all aspects of the body have been improved


    When Han Ziyu was shocked to see Ma Chun break his tornado array, Po was even more surprised by Ma Chun''s next move


    In Ma Chun''s hand, a red light condenses into a sphere. This is the first move of the inverse dragon formula. Po is most familiar with it. However, under the condition of the inverse dragon burning, Ma Chun can use the inverse dragon to startle the sky. How powerful Qi and blood is needed to do this. Even if Po himself uses the inverse dragon burning, there is no excess Qi and blood to use other moves of the inverse dragon formula


    In fact, burning the body against the dragon is just a state. In this state, use the anti dragon to startle the sky. This is a combined spell and the fifth form of the anti dragon formula, crazy dragon to startle the sky


    Po can''t believe Ma Chun can use the fifth move of the reverse dragon formula. The Dragon startles heaven


    Ang. The powerful momentum swept through the surrounding woods in an instant. Under the momentum of the fierce dragon, all forces retreated slowly under the shelter of the strong. On the side of tiandaozong, the Dragon turtle quickly recovered, and a light gray light lit up from the Dragon turtle, saying that the people were shrouded in it


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan looked at Ma Chun in shock. On a Bao, they had seen a Bao''s anti dragon formula, but they didn''t know that the anti dragon formula had such great power. Even if the extreme fire formula of the southern fire sect drank the thick soil formula of the thick soil sect, it didn''t have such great power


    Han Ziyu was pale and used twelve dragon scrolls. It was originally Han Ziyu''s limit, but it was easily broken by Ma Chun. It''s not that Ma Chun''s talent is not as good as Ma Chun''s, but that his kung fu can''t be compared with the anti dragon formula at all


    The red light mass in Ma Chun''s hand suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a bloody dragon. He was very domineering. I saw that the bloody dragon was three times larger than the original one when it was burned


    I''m afraid it''s more than three times powerful


    At the next moment, Ma Chun forcibly operated the power of Qi and blood, controlled the anti dragon Jingtian and smashed it in the direction of Han Ziyu. After completing these, Ma Chun has collapsed and the anti dragon Jingtian has been out of his control


    Han Ziyu stood where he was, and the domineering momentum made him unable to resist. He could only watch the domineering blood dragon smash at him


    Han Ziyu closed his eyes in despair. Although he didn''t dare to admit that he was the first genius in Fanyu, there would never be more than five who could find talents better than him in Fanyu. The emergence of tiandaozong broke Han Ziyu''s arrogance. In tiandaozong, Li Fu and others alone, their talents were not inferior to Han Ziyu


    At the moment when the blood dragon fell, Li Xuan shot. Li Xuan offered a magic weapon like a shield in front of Han Ziyu. The blood dragon hit it and couldn''t exceed half a step. It lasted for two minutes before the blood dragon dispersed


    Li Xuan''s face was a little ugly. Although his shield blocked the blood dragon, only he knew the power of the blood dragon, even if the strong man returning to the virtual world hit it with all his strength


    Li Xuan''s move means that Ma Chun won this one


    In the fifth game, tiandaozong won


    Po looks at the people behind him and focuses on Muzhuang. Muzhuang is also a rare spirit root of Feng Linggen. With the treasure given to him by Po, he has the ability to fight beyond the level. In addition, some advanced spells learned by Muzhuang in Liuyun tower have greatly changed his combat effectiveness

 Chapter 382

    Muzhuang, next game, you go up. Po said faintly. Many friars in Tiandao sect have treasure weapons. Treasure weapons are rare magic weapons in the world. Only treasure weapons are in hand. It''s easy for ordinary friars to fight beyond their ranks


    Sure enough, Muzhuang easily won a battle with the treasure in his hand and several powerful spells. Moreover, although the spells cast by Muzhuang are not as powerful as those of Han Ziyu, the spells used by Muzhuang are not weak. They come from the spells left by the ancestor of Qingyun in the Liuyun tower


    Next time, brother, go ahead. Po looks at the people around him and keeps his eyes on Zhong Yunfeng. Zhong Yunfeng''s talent is not under Bao Li Fu''s crazy constitution since he woke up. However, Po has never seen the power of Zhong Yunfeng''s five element Jue body. It''s just a chance to take this opportunity to know the power of the five element Jue body


    Zhong Yunfeng nodded, and the momentum of yuanshenjing was great at the beginning


    The Tianlong sect came out of a monk in the later stage of returning to the virtual world. The monk looked at Zhong Yunfeng with strange eyes, felt the momentum of Zhong Yunfeng, frowned slightly and walked out


    This man is the direct descendant of the Han family of the Tianlong sect and learns the most pure spells and skills of the Tianlong sect. He is also a little-known monk near the seven countries. His name is Han Kuai. He will return to the virtual realm within a hundred years. His talent is good. In his lifetime, he is also hopeful to reach the level of immortal realm


    As soon as they collided, they saw Zhong Yunfeng retreat three steps. Han Kuai only retreated half a step and stabilized his body. Looking at Zhong Yunfeng''s face, you know, Han Kuai is a friar of Tu Linggen with strong defense. It is impossible for ordinary friars to return to the virtual world to defeat him. Just in the collision, he underestimated Zhong Yunfeng


    Hum. With a cold hum, Zhong Yunfeng has a strong momentum. He is full of color and brilliance, and a domineering momentum rises into the sky


    As soon as the faces of several strong people in fairyland changed, Xu Hailin looked at Zhong Yunfeng and nodded slightly. Zhong Yunfeng''s skill, but he spent a lot of effort to get a self-cultivation skill. The five elements Jue body, in fact, is the spiritual root of the five middle schools


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth are integrated into one, and the five spiritual roots are balanced, just like Po''s ice and fire dual spiritual roots


    This kind of physique is rare in tens of thousands of years on the Dongzhou mainland. Once the five elements are unique, once they grow up, they are extremely domineering, even more domineering than mu SuBai''s ultimate spiritual root


    On Zhong Yunfeng''s fist, a multicolored magic burst out, extremely overbearing. Everywhere he passed, the dust was flying and the trees were smashed


    Han Kuai''s face changed and quickly formed a complex handprint. A turtle shield appeared in front of him


    Po''s face hasn''t changed. This turtle shield is the dragon wall shield used by Li Gu, but the lines on the shield are different


    In those days, the ancestor of Tianlong passed down some powerful spells, but several particularly powerful spells only left a handprint to drink the formula. Although Tianlong sect has inheritance, it is not complete, just like the dragon wall shield used by Han Kuai now


    Dong. Zhong Yunfeng burst out in a circle. The fierce boxing style changed Po''s face in the distance. Although this circle was blocked by a replica of the dragon wall shield, Po''s divine sense could feel the power of Zhong Yunfeng''s fist and had the general attack of returning to the virtual world monks


    Zhong Yunfeng turned over and jumped up. In the middle of the air, he condensed a five-color fist again and fell boldly


    Han Kuai''s face was heavy. Although his dragon wall shield blocked Zhong Yunfeng''s fist just now, the anti shock force from the dragon wall shield made his arm numb. Fortunately, he had deep magic power and could easily dissolve the anti shock force


    As Zhong Yunfeng fell, Han quickly controlled the dragon wall shield to meet him


    Dong. Han Kuai''s feet were dusty, and the soil directly fell more than ten meters deep


    The faces of the people watching changed dramatically, especially the people of Tianlong sect. Although Han Kuai''s defense is not the strongest of Tianlong sect, it is famous of Tianlong sect. At the level of returning to the virtual realm, no one can break his defense, but Han Kuai seems to be moved in the face of Zhong Yunfeng


    Zhong Yunfeng falls with one fist and returns with strength. His body rebounds with two fists. Zhong Yunfeng has gone all out. The fighting method of physical cultivation is so simple and rough. There is no magic. The anti dragon formula has the same moves as magic. The skills are very rare. Physical cultivation is about Physique and playing is rough


    Zhong Yunfeng retreated a hundred meters away. Two fists consumed two layers of mana. He used the five element Jue body, which consumed two layers of mana. In other words, in the state of the five element Jue body, Zhong Yunfeng can only have ten fists


    Han Kuai''s face did not change. He jumped out of the pit and stood beside the pit. He looked at Zhong Yunfeng coldly and said: Ni is very powerful. You are doomed to win the battle between us. Although Han Kuai was shocked by the power of Zhong Yunfeng''s two fists, he has more confidence in himself. Although the dragon wall shield is not the most authentic, it has strong defense, which is rarely seen in any domain


    Can''t win? really? Zhong Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. On his body, the five-color brilliance rose into the sky. Centered on Zhong Yunfeng, Zhong Yunfeng''s body was shrouded in the five-color brilliance. Among the five-color brilliance, Zhong Yunfeng was domineering, like the arrival of the God of war, and his momentum was more than ten times higher than before


    Those two punches were just a warm - up, and then the real battle had just begun


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Yunfeng kicked his right foot and bounced out, leaving a deep pit on the ground. You can imagine how powerful Zhong Yunfeng''s foot is


    Buzzing. Zhong Yunfeng''s speed is very fast, and his body makes a buzzing sound when rubbing with the air


    Han Kuai''s face changed dramatically. Was he just warming up? Han Kuai Mingming feels that the two punches just now are Zhong Yunfeng''s full strength, but he says it''s just a warm-up?


    Boom


    In the blink of an eye, Zhong Yunfeng''s fist bombarded Han Kuai''s dragon wall shield again. The dragon wall shield shook violently. Han Kuai''s face changed dramatically and the huge rebound force came. He hurried to luck mana to resolve this powerful rebound force


    Han Kuai''s body retreated ten meters before he stopped. A gap slipped under his feet. We can imagine how great Zhong Yunfeng''s fist power is


    Po took a breath. I''m afraid the power of Zhong Yunfeng was nothing more than that when Ma Chun arrived at Yuanshen state. You know, Ma Chun has the blessing of immortal tool power hammer and anti dragon formula, plus his natural divine power


    Zhong Yunfeng is just a five element Jue body. If there is a magic weapon comparable to the power God hammer, ah Bao doesn''t dare to think about the level of Zhong Yunfeng''s terror


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan swallowed a mouthful of water. As the top strong in the world, they thought they had seen countless talents, but Zhong Yunfeng''s performance can no longer be described as genius. Drinking musubai a Bao can only be described as not human


    The five elements are unique. For a long time, Zhang Yufeng faintly spit out five words. Only a few strong people who know fairyland can recognize Zhong Yunfeng''s physique


    Li Xuan took a deep breath and couldn''t believe his eyes. He said: what are the five super forces? In a hundred years, tiandaozong will be able to surpass the level of first-class forces. In the future, as long as these talents grow up, let alone Fanyu, even the whole Dongzhou will have a great reputation. At that time, tiandaozong will be a blockbuste

 Chapter 383

    Yes, as Li Xuan said, although tiandaozong has only the strength of first-class forces, as long as a Bao grows up and goes out, he can shock the existence of the whole continent


    Zhong Yunfeng sneered at Han Kuai. He looked pale. There were several cracks on the dragon wall shield. He knew that as long as he could make a just blow, the dragon wall shield could break


    Without stopping, Zhong Yunfeng bounced up again, and the five elements and five colors were shining in an instant. This time, it was even brighter than the previous time. Some friars with low accomplishments couldn''t even open their eyes. Only friars above Yuanshen realm could see Zhong Yunfeng


    On Zhong Yunfeng, the five-color mana surged wildly, and finally gathered on the right fist. The violent momentum and explosive power surprised several strong people in Wonderland


    Boom. Zhong Yunfeng bounced up and the whole person exploded like an explosive bomb


    Boom. Although the dragon wall shield is hard and Han Kuai is confident in his defense, when Zhong Yunfeng''s fist falls on the dragon wall shield, the whole dragon wall shield is broken like glass and fragile like glass


    At the moment when the dragon wall shield was broken, Han Kuai''s body flew out, blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, crossed an arc in the air, fell heavily to the ground and passed out


    Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng took a breath. Zhong Yunfeng''s talent is no worse than Li Fu. They both know that there is such a talent against the sky in the Tiandao sect


    This time, tiandaozong won again


    On the side of the Tianlong sect, the monks looked ugly. For six consecutive games, the Tianlong sect lost, and there was no suspense about losing


    Han Ji''s face is ugly. As the most powerful existence of Tianlong sect, he didn''t win one of the six games in the later stage of immortal territory. In the remaining four games, there are no outstanding disciples of Tianlong sect to fight. That is to say, as long as the friars of Tiandao sect have a powerful magic weapon and some powerful spells, they can surpass the level to defeat the people of Tianlong sect


    Tiandao sect is not short of magic weapons. As for magic, there are many in the Liuyun tower of Qingyun sect


    There is no suspense. In the next four games, tiandaozong won. Although tiandaozong had no outstanding disciples, they won with magic weapons and spells


    Tiandaozong won the battle of victory. Tiandaozong can occupy the treasure land of the seven countries, and tianlongzong must withdraw from the territory of the seven countries within three months, otherwise tiandaozong will have the right to attack or destroy tianlongzong. Zhang Yufeng said faintly


    Han Ji''s face is pale, especially Han Xiu, the current leader of Tianlong sect. His face turns white all of a sudden. Ten thousand years of information, say to evacuate. Tianlong sect goes up and down, but there are more than 10000 disciples. Evacuate? Where can we withdraw


    On the side of tiandaozong, they burst out a burst of warm laughter. In particular, the ten people who participated in the battle of victory were surrounded by tiandaozong''s disciples, just like treating national treasures, and their eyes were full of hot light. At this moment, these ten people became tiandaozong''s heroes. Their names will always remain in the hearts of every tiandaozong disciple, In the future battle against the devil, none of these ten people is a hero. This is what will be said later


    After winning the battle of victory, tiandaozong became the leader of the seven countries, which also means that tiandaozong can get the control of the seven countries. In this way, it is worth celebrating for tiandaozong. With a small country as the team, it will develop much faster


    Yao Xian''s face was a little ugly. Zheng was going to leave with the people of the South fire sect, but he was left behind by a Bao with the three strong fairyland masters of tiandaozong


    Po looks at Yao Xian coldly. Although the other party is the strong one in the middle of fairyland, Po is not afraid and collides with Yao Xian''s eyes


    Do the people who killed my tiandaozong want to leave like this? A Bao said coldly and firmly. As soon as he said this, the momentum of Xu Hailin, Jing Yu and sun Shangnan, the three strong people in fairyland, burst out in an instant, and dramatic changes took place. The strong people above yuanshenjing of tiandaozong quickly surrounded them. The people of Julong mountain, Qin family and Yaowang mountain also cooperated with the people of tiandaozong to surround the people of Nanhuo sect


    What do you want? Yao Xian looked at Po and asked


    Po said coldly: I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get justice for the dead of our Tiandao sect. When saying this, Po also glanced at the Tianlong sect disciple standing not far away


    what? Are you kidding? I''m a Nanhuo sect. I''m afraid of your tiandaozong? Yao Xian''s face changed. As a veteran of the southern fire sect, his eyes were higher than his head. He was threatened by Po, and his arrogant temper immediately came up


    Zhang Yufeng frowned, looked at the people of Nanhuo sect surrounded, hurried forward and said: Po, although our Nanhuo sect has offended tiandaozong, this is not the intention of our Nanhuo sect. Please give me a face. Let''s forget it. What''s more, your tiandaozong has now obtained the land of seven countries


    A Bao frowned. If a disciple of Tiandao sect died in the hands of the devil, a Bao wouldn''t say two words. However, if he died in the hands of the South fire sect, a Bao couldn''t accept it


    Yao Xian said angrily: tiandaozong, I don''t want to be ashamed. I''m worried. It''s just a tiandaozong. My Nanhuo sect can turn over and destroy it


    When he said this, a Bao was furious. However, Zhang Yufeng''s hot temper broke out in an instant. As an insider of the South fire sect, how could he tolerate the people of the South fire sect being so cruel and rude, and the momentum of reaching the peak of fairyland broke out in an instant


    Yao Xian, don''t think you''re a member of the Yao family. I dare not touch you. As one of the five super forces in Fanyu, Nanhuo sect has a reputation today because its ancestors led the disciples of Nanhuo sect to resist and fight to the death ten thousand years ago. As a member of Nanhuo sect, we should focus on maintaining peace in Fanyu. Zhang Yufeng said decisively, If Yao Xian has any changes, Zhang Yufeng will make the first move. Fortunately, Yao Xian has no changes


    Mr. Zhang, I know, but our Nanhuo sect is surrounded by a small sect of Tiandao, which is disgraceful to our Nanhuo sect


    Hum, face? Can having face maintain peace and stability in all areas? Have the face to protect the people around you? What can face do? Zhang Yufeng snorted coldly. Yes, what can you do with face?


    The way of Heaven maintains every region, but it is also targeted by the South fire sect


    At this time, Han Ji, the emperor of tianlongzong, came up and said: can you listen to me? Han Ji bowed slightly to Zhang Yufeng and Yao Xian


    Po nodded and motioned Han Ji to speak


    Han Ji said: Lord Liu Yibao, right? There''s one thing I''ve always wondered about. Han Ji looked at a Bao and continued: some of you can use the most authentic secret dragon wall shield of our Tianlong sect, and my mount of our Tianlong sect''s ancestor also helped you. I want to ask whether the inheritance of our Tianlong ancestor was obtained by your disciples? Han Ji looks forward to looking at Po and waiting for Po''s reply

 Chapter 384

    Po was stunned and remembered that Li Gu had been inherited by Tianlong immortal. Tianlong sect must have seen it


    Yes, the inheritance of Tianlong immortal was obtained by our tiandaozong people. The reason why the Dragon turtle shot was not because the inheritance of Tianlong ancestor fell into the hands of our tiandaozong. Saying this, Po paused. He didn''t want others to know about the Dragon scales and fruits. Saying this, Po knew that Han Ji should have guessed if he wasn''t stupid, Dragon turtle helped tiandaozong because of dragon scales and fruits


    Han Ji''s face was shocked and lost his voice: dragon, Dragon... Just spit out a word, Han Ji''s words were forced back by Po''s eyes


    Han Ji knew that shaking out the dragon scale fruit would bring a lot of trouble to the tiandaozong, so Han Ji swallowed his words


    For a long time, Han Ji stood in front of a Bao, looked respectful, and bowed to a Bao. A Bao was shocked. When he was about to speak, Han Ji said first: since the inheritance of Tianlong''s ancestors was won by the people of Tiandao sect, there is no need for our Tianlong sect to exist. As for evacuation, I think there is no need


    Po was slightly surprised. He was uncomfortable, but the next words made Po happy


    Han Ji said: I''m willing to dissolve Tianlong sect and join Tiandao sect with Dishu of Tianlong sect. I''ll try my best to work for Tiandao sect to make up for the disciples of Tiandao sect who died in our hands. Please allow me, Lord Liu


    As soon as this remark came out, the original disciples of Tianlong sect were in an uproar. Tianlong sect was dissolved. Where else can they go? Do a casual repair? But now there are many evil ways in the world, which is not peaceful. Scattered cultivation is easy to be wiped out by the evil way


    Po was stunned. Now tiandaozong is short of people. If tianlongzong can join, with tianlongzong, julongmen and the original team of tiandaozong, tiandaozong must surpass the general first-class forces


    The forces of Julong mountain are also willing to join tiandaozong. At this time, the people of Julong mountain said that after the Julong gate moved to the seven countries, the Julong mountain has no head. Many small forces are afraid that the devil will suddenly appear and kill them. It is the wisest choice to join tiandaozong at this time


    All forces in Yaowang mountain are willing to join Tiandao sect and hope that Lord Liu can succeed. At this time, the people in Yaowang mountain also expressed their attitude


    Po is very happy. With their participation, tiandaozong has the capital to fight against the devil


    Well, since everyone is so optimistic about our tiandaozong, I won''t care about you. Tiandaozong welcomes you, but I want to say something ugly. For those who violate our tiandaozong rules, I don''t blame our tiandaozong for being ruthless


    Po accepted them. Han Ji was overjoyed and quickly worshipped Po


    Meet the patriarch


    There are not many lineages of Tianlong sect, which add up to more than 40 people. Among them, there are three strong people who do not destroy the territory. There are also eight who return to the virtual territory to drink Yuanshen territory. The Han lineage in Jindan territory has the lowest cultivation


    Of course, Po liked their joining. However, Po looked at the disciples of Tianlong sect. Han Ji said that when Tianlong sect was dissolved, these friars became casual practitioners. Of course, Po wanted to recruit them and smiled at them: I know that many of you hate my disciples of Tiandao sect, but now there are demons everywhere. As friars in the world, We should ignore the past grievances and fight against the evil way together. The door of our tiandaozong is always open to you


    Some of the disciples of Tianlong sect were happy, some were confused, and some were frightened


    Han Jidao: believe me, you won''t regret joining tiandaozong in the future. With Han Ji''s words, tianlongzong''s disciples have expressed their willingness to join tiandaozong


    Ha ha, this matter has been solved in this way. Everyone is happy. What''s the matter with our Nanhuo sect? Zhang Yufeng came up to Po and said that there is no old monster who has lived for thousands of years


    A Bao glanced at Zhang Yufeng, turned his eyes and said: you can''t forget it. Well, I won''t care if you do something for me


    Yes? Zhang Yufeng hurried. Originally, he came to fight for a place for Li Fu to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. Naturally, he would accommodate Po


    Po offered a sacrifice to Jiulong tripod and hurriedly told Li Gu that he was released. Li Gu looked pale and his skin cracked. He was injured by the earthquake. Although he was blocked by Li Gu, it can be imagined how abnormal the defense of the dragon wall shield was. He was able to stop the full attack led by hundreds of monks from immortal territory


    Who is this? Han Ji and others, as well as the Qin family, looked at Li Gu lying on the ground in doubt,


    Po said faintly: this person is the one who has been inherited by Tianlong immortal. My personal follower, Li Gu


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of Tianlong sect changed their faces. They never expected that the person who got the inheritance of Tianlong immortal was Li Gu, who was lying on the ground and about to die


    A Bao pointed to Li Gu, looked at Zhang Yufeng and said: help me cure him. It''s OK to forget about the South fire sect. A Bao can cure Li Gu himself. However, a Bao has only the last dragon scale fruit. If he wants to cure Li Gu, a Bao can only cure him with dragon scale fruit


    Zhang Yufeng frowned, finally nodded and said: OK, leave it to me, but the boy''s injury is too serious to be cured for a while and a half. Po, your tripod is good for his injury. Put him in the tripod first. Zhang Yufeng didn''t point out that Po has a Jiulong tripod in his hand


    Po said that Li Gu put it away, glanced coldly at the people of Nanhuo sect, and turned to the embarrassed outer Hall of Tiandao sect


    Han Ji hurriedly said: Lord, I Tianlong sect has five peaks and a vast area. Please tell me that the headquarters of the sect is set up above the original address of Tianlong sect. Although Han Ji announced the dissolution of Tianlong sect, it is always difficult to let go of the Tianlong mountains. After all, Tianlong sect has a long history in the mountains


    Po nodded, sorted out the wounded and dead on the battlefield, and headed for the Tianlong mountains with the people of tiandaozong


    Yao Xian''s face was very ugly. Looking at the back of Po and others leaving, he said gnashing his teeth: tiandaozong, I''m not finished with you. We''ll see


    This is the best way to solve the problem of Tianlong sect. Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan followed the fifth team to Tianlong sect in Tianlong mountains. They felt the aura in the mountains, smiled and said: the aura of Tianlong mountains is rich and dense. There must be a spiritual pulse under the mountains. Li Xuan said that there is a small spiritual pulse under the Tianlong mountains


    Han Ji''s face changed. It was the secret of the Tianlong sect that there was a small spiritual pulse under the Tianlong mountains. If those first-class forces learned that there was a spiritual pulse under the Tianlong sect that provided a steady stream of aura for the Tianlong mountains, the Tianlong sect would have been occupied by other first-class forces. You know, in the world, as long as there is enough time, there is a spiritual pulse, It can breed a first-class force. If Han Ji can break through to the level of fairyland with the help of the aura of Tianlong mountain after giving Tianlong Zong a thousand years, Tianlong Zong will be among the first-class forces at that time

 Chapter 385

    "Ha ha, don''t panic. With the strength of tiandaozong, even the top first-class forces don''t dare to provoke you easily."


    Li Xuan''s words are exaggerated, but the strength of Tiandao sect is really like a cancer. No one is willing to provoke. Ask, who dares to provoke Tiandao sect, which has an unusual relationship with the inner door of Nanhuo sect and Houtu sect of the Qin family, unless there is a problem in his head.


    Han Ji nodded gently. Yes, there is no Tianlong sect now. Some are Tiandao sect. Although Han Ji was reluctant, he felt a fever when he thought of Li Gu''s inheritance of Tianlong immortal. If he can get a complete inheritance of Tianlong, why not have the name of Tianlong.


    The five super forces occupy only a medium-sized spiritual pulse. It can be said that the forces that can have a small spiritual pulse in the whole world will not exceed one slap.


    However, what they don''t know is that there is not only a large spirit vein, but also a large spirit stone vein under the death valley. If this news is known by the people of the five super forces, they will also come to rob the territory. This is why Po refused to take the people of tiandaozong back to the general altar to escape.


    When he came to tianlongzong, Han Ji opened tianlongzong''s warehouse for PO and others to enter. Although tianlongzong is only a second rate force, it has a lot of collections. I''m afraid the general first-class forces don''t have such a rich collection.


    "All these things are taken out and distributed to the disciples of the original Tianlong sect. For those with good talents, the resources can be tilted. In addition, old Qin calls a batch of Longxu pill, broken baby pill and broken orifice pill from the sect to give them to the disciples who have reached the bottleneck. In addition, Zengyuan pills at all levels can''t be less. They are distributed according to the standards of our sect."


    The old Qin in a Bao''s mouth naturally refers to the two brothers Qin long and Qin Sul.


    "Yes," Qin long said angrily.


    Hearing Po''s words, Han Ji''s face changed. You know, Tianlong sect is rich, but there is no alchemist. If there is an alchemist with more than four grades, Tianlong sect would not be the situation now. The people of the Qin family were also surprised to hear what a Bao said. You know, there are almost 10000 disciples of the Tianlong sect. How large a team of alchemists or a team of alchemists is needed to prepare so many pills for so many monks to practice.


    Qin Yu gently stood beside Po. She suddenly found that Po, who was gentle and considerate to her, was so handsome. Po''s temperament deeply entered Qin Yu''s heart.


    Tiandaozong, now there are hundreds of herbalists and alchemists, especially herbalists. Under the leadership of Qi meteorite, many herbalists have been trained to refine elixirs for tiandaozong through the rich elixir resources in Tianlong secret territory in recent years.


    Tiandao pavilion has also developed rapidly with the strong support of Dantang. Many surrounding countries have semicolons of Tiandao Pavilion. It can be said that although Xiao Tan prison has no talent for cultivation, his talent for doing business is first-class.


    Under his operation, Jintang has controlled the economic lifeline of several nearby countries. This is why Tianlong sect is eager to attack Tiandao sect.


    Soon, with the presence of Han Ji, Han Xiu and Han Ziyu, the disciples of Tianlong sect soon gathered. There were more than 10000 disciples. Although most of them were monks below Yuanying territory, such a huge team was also a great force.


    The team gathered and all gathered to the main peak Tianlong peak. The five highest peaks in the Tianlong mountains.


    Po is standing on the tianlongzong hall, Jingyu and Xu Hailin are standing on both sides. Sun Shangnan doesn''t know where he has gone. However, for sun Shangnan, who is known as the first assassin in the domain, the Qin family is arranged as a guest seat by Po. Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan sit under Po. For the purpose of these two strong men, Po can probably guess some. Looking at the next friars, Po smiled and finally had a decent power. For fighting against the devil in the future, every friar in the hall will pay attention to today, which is the most meaningful day in the history of Tiandao sect. Po paused. Yes, today, tiandaozong finally has its own territory, and a new rising force was born. In the world, tiandaozong has the standard of first-class power. Po continued: the joining of tianlongzong and major forces has greatly increased our strength. Thinking hungry again, Po continued: from today on, Tiandao sect will be divided into five main halls. Po looks at Xu Hailin and continues to say: Xu Hailin is the leader of the East Dragon Peak, and Jiu''An drifts as the vice leader. Xu Hailin looks straight. He says: it''s Jingyu, the leader of the west dragon peak, and Zhong Yunfeng and Li Zhiqing are the vice leaders. Jingyu drinks Zhong Yunfeng and stands up and says Sun Shangnan, you are the leader of Nanlong peak. Select some friars who are not afraid of death to form a dare to die team. You will teach them yourself. Sun Shangnan''s face is positive. As a strong man in fairyland, sun Shangnan certainly knows how important an expert with assassination skills is to tiandaozong. Han Ji, you are the leader of beilongfeng peak. The disciples of each peak are decided by the four leaders themselves. In addition, a golden hall is added, with Xiao Tan prison as the leader. As soon as he said this, Xiao Tan prison''s face changed slightly. Today''s Xiao Tan prison has reached the cultivation of Yuanying, but his talent is not very good. How far he can go in the future depends on the opportunity, but Xiao Tan prison''s talent for doing business has never been seen before. Xiao Tan prison stood up and responded respectfully. Han Ji and other people of Tianlong sect frowned when they looked at Xiao Tan prison''s accomplishments. Po saw everyone''s doubts and said: you don''t have to doubt the ability of hall leader Xiao. Although his talent is not good, many of you here must know that he has the talent to do business. Tiandao pavilion has the seat of hall leader Xiao, In order to provide economic support for our heavenly sect. Although what a Bao said is exaggerated, the role of Xiao Tan prison is indeed indispensable to Tiandao sect. As soon as a Bao said this, Han Ji and other talents gently nodded. Only Han Xiu looked at Xiao Tan prison with a shocked face. At the beginning, Tiandao Pavilion and Tianlong sect''s jumingfang chamber were severely suppressed by Tiandao Pavilion. Yu Lao of Tianlong sect is also an old fox in business, but he is still no match for Xiao Tan prison. In addition, there was a Dan Hall outside. Qin long was the leader of the Dan Hall and Qin Xun was the deputy leader. Po looked at Qin long and Dan Hall, which is the most important link of Tiandao sect. Whether he can stably provide Dan medicine for Tiandao sect completely depends on Dan Hall. Therefore, Po wants to further develop the number of Dan Hall. Although there are many pharmacists, the Dan medicine refined by the pharmacists is not pure after all. After the monks eat it, it will be bad for later cultivation, The people of the Qin family seemed to see the meaning of a Bao. The ancestor of the Qin family stood up and said to a Bao: Lord Liu, Qin said here. I don''t know if Lord Liu will give this face

 Chapter 386

    Po smiled, nodded, and said to Qin Wushuang, the ancestor of the Qin family, "you don''t have to be polite. Please tell me what you have."


    Qin Wushuang smiled, looked at Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan and said, "two elders, today I have something important to announce in the Qin family, so please give me a witness."


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan nodded gently.


    Qin Wushuang continued: "today, the strength of tiandaozong has increased greatly, which is a good thing for Fanyu. Now the devil is rampant. How many people can think of Fanyu?"


    When Qin Wushuang said this, Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan''s faces changed slightly.


    Yes, how many people in today''s world can really work for the world? The five super forces have dominated Fanyu for tens of thousands of years. If Liu Zichen had not been born ten thousand years ago, let alone Fanyu, I''m afraid the whole Dongzhou would face a disaster. Po Wei, the meaning of Qin Wushuang''s words. Po heard it. The Qin family is going to be abnormal.


    Sure enough, Qin Wushuang continued: "now the devil is rampant, and Tiandao sect dares to stand up. I decided that from today on, the Qin family will be incorporated into Tiandao sect. Since then, there is no Qin family, only Tiandao sect Dantang."


    Everyone was surprised at this. The Qin family, the first and only alchemy family in Fanyu, has survived for nearly ten thousand years. Although there has been no nine grade alchemy master, all the strong people in Wonderland are in charge of the family. The joining of the Qin family is like a duck to water for tiandaozong.


    Zhang Yufeng, Li Xuan and the people of Tianlong sect were shocked to see Qin Wushuang, especially the people of Tianlong sect. They worked hard to find an alchemist, but they didn''t expect the strong support of the Qin family when they just joined Tiandao sect. In this way, the strength of Tiandao sect will soon increase greatly. In the future, let alone Fanyu, even if they go out of Fanyu to a broader land of Dongzhou, There is also a place.


    Zhang Yufeng took a breath and said to ah Bao, "ah Bao, you don''t let people live. Your tiandaozong accounts for more than half of the alchemists in the world. Where do other forces go to find alchemists?"


    Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Even the five super forces couldn''t get the support of the Qin family. The tiandaozong didn''t speak. The Qin family took the initiative to join the tiandaozong.


    How can they not be shocked. "You and the whole Qin family are welcome to join us." Po said excitedly. With the strong support of the Qin family, tiandaozong will be strong soon. In today''s Qin family, there are two strong people in Wonderland, but these two strong people in Wonderland only protect the peace of the Qin family. The Qin family has joined tiandaozong. Naturally, these two strong people in Wonderland will not join tiandaozong. There is one high-level alchemist of the eighth grade of the Qin family, which is Qin Wushuang, the ancestor of the Qin family with the highest generation of the Qin family. Under Qin Wushuang, there are five eight level alchemists, plus two eight level alchemists, namely nine eight level alchemists. Under eight level, there are more than 100 alchemists. No matter which force you join, such a huge team of alchemists can make a qualitative breakthrough for this force in the short term.


    Qin long looked at Qin Wushuang excitedly and said, "Grandpa, you should take the seat of the leader of the Dan Hall." Qin Wushuang glanced at Qin long and Qin Sul. They were the two best talents of the Qin family 300 years ago. Qin Wushuang was still angry after they were poached by the South fire sect. Yes, they are of great benefit to them after they arrived at the South fire sect, But for the Qin family, they lost two talented people. Although the Qin family did not lose, three hundred years ago, after the two people were poached, there was no young generation in the Qin family. Fortunately, there are three heroes of the Qin family and there are successors in the Qin family.


    Qin Wushuang said, "I''m old. Your talents will one day enter my level. You''d better sit in the position of the leader of this hall. Now the devil is rampant. If you can do your part for the world in your lifetime, you won''t waste your life."


    Po frowned. Qin Wushuang was the strong one at the top of the immortal realm. Even if there was a tongxiandan, there was little hope of breakthrough, so the Qin family didn''t bid for the tongxiandan when they were in Qingmu city.


    Po frowned, looked at Qin Wushuang and said, "the joining of the Qin family is like a tiger to tiandaozong. For my own people, I tiandaozong should also express a state."


    At this time, I saw a silver flash on Po''s finger, and a jade bottle appeared in Po''s hand. Zhang Yufeng, Li Xuan and some people who knew the dragon scale fruit were shocked. The friars who didn''t know the dragon scale fruit also knew that when the silver light on Po''s hand flashed, Kunyun ring was seen by some sharp eyed friars.


    Storage ring. In the whole world, the strong who can own the storage ring will never exceed two slaps. Po has one in his hand. How can they not be shocked? However, the people who know the goods are not shocked that Po has a storage ring, but because there is a dragon scale fruit in the jade bottle in Po''s hand. Han Ji was the first to recognize what a Bao had in his hand. The dragon scale fruit was originally in the Tianlong secret territory. Han Ji naturally recognized Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan. Their faces changed greatly. They knew what the dragon scale fruit meant, let alone in the world. Even if this kind of good thing was put in the whole Dongzhou, it was a peerless treasure. A Bao said: this dragon scale fruit should have been given to Han Ji, hall leader Han. Po paused for a moment. Han Ji''s face changed, but he thought for a moment and calmed down again. Po smiled and said to Qin Wushuang: old Qin, here are the Dragon scales and fruits. How many layers can Ni grasp to break through to fairyland? To Qin Wushuang, fairyland also means Jiupin alchemist. Jiupin alchemist, let alone Fanyu, doesn''t exist even in the whole Dongzhou. Qin Wushuang''s face changed. He originally thought that this dragon scale fruit a Bao was going to give Han Ji and buy people''s hearts. After all, Tianlong sect had just joined Tiandao sect. If he was giving them some sweets, The people of Tianlong sect will definitely stay in Tiandao sect, but he didn''t expect a Bao to give himself this dragon scale fruit. I''m 80% sure I can break through to fairyland. Moreover, as long as I get to fairyland, I can break through the bottleneck of Jiupin alchemist smoothly. Qin Wushuang said firmly that he had been stuck in the realm of eight grade alchemist for thousands of years. If he hadn''t known how to refine a pill to prolong life to maintain his life, Qin Wushuang would have gone to the west a Baowei. Although the dragon scale and fruit is precious and the last one, if it is used properly, it will be of great benefit to tiandaozong, As long as Qin Wushuang can successfully enter the realm of nine level alchemist, a Bao can mobilize the power of the whole family to search for the materials for refining tongxiandan. Although tongxiandan is only eight level pill, it takes nine level alchemists to refine it. As for the pill of tongxiandan, a Bao doesn''t have to worry. Who was the Taoist Jiuding 50000 years ago? In the alchemy world, he said second, who dares to recognize first? Who can match the peerless treasure that controls the alchemy of Jiulong tripod? In his inheritance, there is a pill of Tongxian pill

 Chapter 387

    Jiupin alchemist, everyone can''t help but take a breath. If tiandaozong gets a Jiupin alchemist, tiandaozong is likely to grow into the sixth superpower in the world in the next millennium. Now, even among the five superpowers, there has been no Jiupin alchemist. It can be imagined how tempting Jiupin Alchemist is in the world


    Po threw the dragon scale fruit in his hand directly to Qin Wushuang, then looked at Han Ji and said: hall leader Han, after Qin broke through the realm of nine grade alchemist in the future, the first magic pill refined will be left to you. The dragon scale fruit was obtained from Tianlong secret place, but Po said that the dragon scale fruit was given to Qin Wushuang, so he was unavoidably sorry for Han Ji


    Tongxiandan? The crowd could not help but take another breath. Many of the pills today lack Dan prescriptions, such as Longxu pill. It is not difficult to find the materials to refine Longxu pill, but there is no Dan prescription of Longxu pill. Otherwise, how could the people of the alchemist union offer a rich condition to exchange the Dan prescription of Longxu pill with Po


    Po, do you mean that Ni has the pill of tongxiandan in his hand? Qin Wushuang looked at Po and asked. The elixir of tongxiandan, let alone in this small world, may not be in the hands of the alchemists in the whole Dongzhou. Otherwise, how can there be so few strong people in the realm of tongwonderland?


    A Bao nodded gently. The reason why a Bao admitted that he had this pill in his hand in front of two outsiders, Zhang Yufeng and Li Xuan, is that a Bao also wants to spread these messages with the help of their influence, so that more strong people can come to take refuge and become stronger. Do you still fear the devil?


    You boy, there are so many surprises. If I didn''t live in the important rules in the door, I would also like to join your tiandaozong. Zhang Yufeng said faintly that tongxiandan is not attractive to him, but dragon scales and fruits are different, which means magic power and the symbol of the strong among the strong in fairyland


    At this time, Li Xuan smiled and said: open your ass, nito can''t leave. I''m an idle person. Po, you see, although I can''t represent Qingmu sect, I can decide to form an alliance with your Tiandao sect for Qingmu sect, and how about hanging a visiting elder among Tiandao sect? Of course, when tiandaozong is in trouble, qingmuzong will not ignore it, and I will go all out to help tiandaozong, but the premise is that tiandaozong can''t do anything against his conscience


    Po is very happy. It''s a good thing for Qingmu sect to form an alliance with Tiandao sect. Po can''t wait for it


    OK, since senior Li thinks highly of our tiandaozong, I won''t delay. I''m willing to form an alliance with Aoki Zong


    Zhang Yufeng looks a little ugly. Qin Wushuang got the Dragon scales and broke through the nine grade alchemist. It''s a nail on the board. In the future, he will become a nine grade alchemist, not to mention himself. Even those who are better than him will ask him to have a good relationship with him, which will be of great benefit to the future. But the outsider of Nanhuo sect just had a conflict with Tiandao sect, Now Zhang Yufeng can''t ride the tiger


    We Nanhuo sect also


    Before Zhang Yufeng finished his words, Li Xuan said first: Zhang ass, you Nanhuo sect just offended tiandaozong. Is it illogical to talk about alliance now? Li Xuan said jokingly


    Li Xuan smiled and said: you Nanhuo sect brought people to attack tiandaozong. Do you still want to form an alliance? Open your ass, are you thinking too much? Li Xuan and Zhang Yufeng are not only good friends, but also a pair of living treasures, a pair of living treasures who like to quarrel


    Li faeces, don''t talk nonsense. Po has a big stomach. Besides, although the inner gate of Nanhuo sect is in charge of the important affairs of the sect, the contradiction between the outer gate and the inner gate has existed for a long time, not to mention that the outer gate is no worse than the inner gate


    Speaking of this, Po glanced at Zhang Yufeng lightly. Once Qin Wushuang broke through to the Ninth level alchemist, let alone the southern fire sect, I''m afraid all the people in the world would come to curry favor with the tiandaozong. After all, there has been no ninth level alchemist in the world, which is why the Ninth level alchemist has such great doubts


    Po, I know that the South fire sect has gone too far. I''ll teach those self righteous guys in the outside world a lesson when I go back. As for the alliance, look?


    The strong man at the peak of the fairyland talks to a friar at the beginning of the Exodus in such a consultative tone. If you say it, you may be surprised to lose your chin, but it really exists. If someone knows that behind Po is Liu Zichen, the mainland God word ten thousand years ago


    Po glanced at Zhang Yufeng faintly and said: after the alliance, he said that now our Tiandao sect is busy. If Zhang Qianbei is all right, please. Po doesn''t buy Zhang Yufeng''s account at all


    Han Ji''s face changed and he knew Zhang Yufeng''s identity. When he said this to Zhang Yufeng, Han Ji thought that heaven was over, but Zhang Yufeng''s attitude surprised Han Ji. He didn''t know why a top strong man would be so polite to a friar at the beginning of his exit


    Ha ha, open your ass, you''d better hurry up and go back and clean up those people who offended tiandaozong. Maybe Po agreed to form an alliance with you as soon as he was happy. Li Xuan said in a blow


    Zhang Yufeng''s face is a little ugly. There are more than 100 people in the hall. In front of so many people, Po doesn''t buy his account at all, and he can''t hang on his face


    Li Yufeng, you''re cruel. I''ll go back and pick them up now. As soon as Zhang Yufeng''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared into the hall. When he appeared again, he was tens of thousands of meters away


    Ha ha, I''m angry with him at last. Po, although the alliance has been decided, I have to go back and discuss the specific details with zongmen. This time, Zhang butt and I came here for the place to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. Li Xuan said here and looked at Li Fu standing behind Po


    Po nodded and said: this matter is easy to discuss. Now tiandaozong has the current scale. I have a lot of things to do. Please help yourself, senior Li. Po said politely


    Li Xuanwei nodded slightly and said: my intention has been made clear. I have to go back and discuss the alliance carefully. The devil is now, and Fanyu is afraid to face another disaster


    Po frowned. Yes, the devil is now. Fanyu is going to face a disaster. His strength is still not enough


    After explaining some things, Po set up another Tianlong hall. Tianlong hall has no hall leader. The people of Tianlong hall only obey the orders of the sect leader. As for the members, there are only Ma Chun, mu SuBai, Qin Yu, Qin Lian, Qin Shang, Zilong, Li Fu, Li Gu and Po

 Chapter 388

    When the crowd dispersed, Qin Wushuang still looked at the dragon scale fruit in his hand. Today it was like a dream for him. He searched for the dragon scale fruit for thousands of years and finally held it in his hand. All this felt so unreal


    Mr. Qin, I''ll take you to a place. Po is standing next to Qin Wushuang. At this time, the people in the hall are scattered. Only the people of Tianlong hall are present, as well as Han Ji, the former Tianlong Zong, and several people of the Han family, Han Ziyu and Han Xiu. Han Ziyu and the three or four strong men of the Han family are also among them


    Qin returned to his senses, looked at Po with gratitude in his eyes, and said to Po: Lord, this gift is too valuable for Qin


    Po smiled and said: good things are valuable as long as they are used properly. Well, let''s go. You can''t think of that place. Po called Han Ji and others up and went to the back mountain of tianlongzong


    As for the strongmen of the original tiandaozong, they are busy selecting disciples of each peak. Now the five peaks of tiandaozong have strongmen. In the land with abundant aura of Tianlong mountain, tiandaozong will soon become famous in the cultivation world


    Patriarch, there''s a valley of death in the back mountain. There''s nothing strange. Looking at Po taking the lead to the back mountain, Han Ji asked suspiciously. Han Xiu and others also looked at Po suspiciously


    Po smiled and came to the top of the valley of death and offered the Jiulong tripod. He saw that the Jiulong tripod suddenly became larger and a strong suction sucked everyone into the tripod


    A magic weapon that can hold living creatures. Han Ji couldn''t help taking a breath


    Han xiuleng said after a while: No, my grandfather, the tripod magic weapon that can hold living creatures. It seems that there is only the Jiulong tripod on the immortal ware list on the whole continent. When thinking of the nine dragon pattern on the body of the Jiulong tripod, Han Ji''s face also changed. As the ancestor of the Tianlong sect, of course, he knows that only the Jiulong tripod can hold living creatures on the whole continent


    Immortal ware. The people of the Han family of Tianlong Zong couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Qin Wushuang was shocked, he knew the existence of the Jiulong tripod from Qin Yu''s mouth. At that time, he didn''t believe that the magic weapon of a Bao was the Jiulong tripod. Now that he saw that the tripod could hold living creatures, Qin Wushuang confirmed that it was the Jiulong tripod. What''s more, a Bao also knew the prescription of Tongxian pill, Naturally, you can contact Taoist Jiuding


    Don''t be surprised. There are many things that surprise you about brother a Bao. Qin Yu said with a smile around a Bao


    Po smiled and put out his divine knowledge. All the scenes outside appeared in the sight of everyone


    This is the bottom of the valley of death? Han Ji watched the falling Jiulong tripod fall into the valley and looked at the scene in surprise


    At the bottom of the valley, some monks saw the Jiulong tripod fall and stood respectfully. As long as a Bao came out, they would salute a Bao. Those who can enter here are absolutely loyal people of tiandaozong. Naturally, they know the Jiulong tripod


    Meet the patriarch. Although there are not many friars in this hall, it is grand to shout out in unison


    Out of Jiulong Ding, Han Ji frowned and looked at the scene in the valley of death


    Po smiled and said: Jiulong tripod can resist the breath of death. I found this place by accident. As for the monks here, you must know the situation


    Of course Han Ji knew that he was still depressed. The tiandaozong was surrounded. Where did the disciples with the bottom of cultivation go? Disappeared out of thin air? Now Han Ji finally knows that he has evacuated here. No wonder they can''t be found


    Lao Zu, how''s this place? Qin Yu said to Qin Wushuang with a smile


    Feeling the aura in the general altar more than ten times stronger than the outside world, Qin Wushuang was shocked and said: the aura here is just like the inner door of the five super forces. In this place, I''m 90% sure I can break through the level of fairyland. Qin Wushuang said excitedly


    Although Han Ji''s face was a little ugly, he was excited. He learned from the secret Scripture of the Tianlong sect that the death valley was connected with the Tianlong secret territory. However, due to the breath of death in the death valley, Han Ji could not find a way to enter here. Only a small transmission array left by the Tianlong immortal in those years could transmit people from outside at will, However, the transmission array is also restricted by the rules of Tianlong secret territory. Friars who exceed the golden elixir territory can''t transmit in at all, and can only transmit in when Tianlong secret territory is opened


    If you enter from the death valley, you will not be restricted by the rules of Tianlong secret territory and can enter and leave freely


    Zilong, take them around and take them into the secret room by the way. Let them choose a special cultivation room for their cultivation. The talents of the Han family are not bad, especially the talents of Han Ziyu and Han Ziyu. They can''t be underestimated. If they grow up in the future, they also have the hope to enter the level of fairyland


    Zilong led the people into the Lingshi corridor. A Bao handed over all his busy affairs to Xu Hailin and became a hands off shopkeeper himself. A Bao, the disciples of the general altar, is arranging people to take them out. Although it is good for their cultivation here, their talents are peaceful and weak. In a place with strong aura like the general altar, It is undoubtedly a waste of the aura here


    After the arrangement, Po planned to practice in seclusion for two months, so he took people to the Zhengmo battlefield


    The Zhengmo battlefield is outside the mortal realm, located in the east continent near the central region. If you let Tong fairyland take you, it will take three months to reach the entrance of the Zhengmo battlefield


    Within two months, the news that Tianlong sect joined Tianlong sect soon spread all over the world, and many powerful forces were shocked. This Tiandao sect is just a Tamarix force. Even if the powerful people who have access to fairyland sit in the town, it is impossible to overthrow the Tianlong sect with 10000 years of history


    The news of Tianlong sect joining tiandaozong has just spread, and the news of Aoki sect''s alliance with tiandaozong has spread again. This time, those forces who still have doubts finally recognized tiandaozong. After all, how can it be false and form an alliance with the super forces? There must be something that attracted their attention that day


    Knowing this, many forces sent people to tiandaozong for investigation


    However, they were all sent away by Xu Hailin


    In the secret room of the general altar of tiandaozong, a Bao''s breath is faintly visible, which can only appear at the critical juncture of breakthrough


    It''s good that in just two months, a Bao''s cultivation reached the middle stage from the initial stage. Since the undead body was activated, a Bao found that his cultivation speed had increased a lot


    Not only Po, but also Li Fu and Zilong have improved. With the help of a large number of pills, they both said that their accomplishments have been improved to the peak of Yuanying territory. As for Li Gu, those who had left Zhang Yufeng came back and said that Li Gu took them away. After all, Zhang Yufeng promised to help Po save Li Gu

 Chapter 389

    Mu SuBai made the greatest progress in cultivation. In two months, he stepped into Yuanying territory from Jindan territory, and in the later stage, although he took a lot of pills, it was inseparable from his talent


    Another news that surprised Po was that his father Chen Jianwen and Uncle Chen Jianshan had also reached the golden elixir realm. Their talent was not good, but they still reached the golden elixir realm under the supply of a large number of pills


    Ma Chun, like a Bao, left the body in the middle stage


    In the general altar, several people who closed the gate went out one after another. Po was shocked by the smell of Qin Yu. He was close to the late stage of exit. It''s only a few days? Although Qin Yu is weak in combat, he is better at alchemy than anyone else. Now he is a five grade alchemy master, and he will soon break through the six grade realm


    As a professional alchemist, if he has enough talent, he can only use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to quickly improve his cultivation. They focus on alchemy, not on the stable foundation of cultivation. Therefore, it is not surprising that Qin Yu''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. The Qin family has been on the mainland for thousands of years. As an alchemy family, The collection in the family is quite rich. This time, the Qin family joined the tiandaozong. Except for some talented disciples of the Qin family and Qin Wushuang, others returned to the Qin family


    Qin Wushuang has closed the dead pass. He won''t get out of the pass until he breaks through


    The Qin family has also brought a large number of strong people to tiandaozong. Although there are no strong people who have access to fairyland, there are many strong people who do not destroy the realm. Moreover, many strong people continue to come to tiandaozong. The Qin family has joined tiandaozong. The sect with a large team of alchemists is the cradle of monks, Some friars who wanted to join the super power were also re elected to join tiandaozong


    For nothing else, just because tiandaozong has a huge team of alchemists


    In addition, the Qin family spread the news that they had Tongxian pill, and the forces in the whole world were shocked, especially the five super forces. As soon as they got the news, they sent people to tiandaozong to try to get the pill from tiandaozong


    In the altar, Po stayed in his cabin. Qin Yu sat down next to Po. Xu Hailin, sun Shangnan, Zilong, Li Fu, Ma Chun and others were present


    Elder martial brother, we are leaving for the Zhengmo battlefield tomorrow. You are well-informed. Can you tell us about the Zhengmo battlefield? A Bao said to Xu Hailin


    Xu Hailin nodded and said: the Zhengmo battlefield has existed for a long time, and there is no record of when it existed on the road. I also entered the Zhengmo battlefield 50000 years ago, but the Zhengmo battlefield at that time was only the main battlefield for confrontation with the demons. There were no crises and opportunities, but only killings. 10000 years ago, the Zhengmo war broke out, The Zhengmo battlefield has also become the main battlefield. At that station, heaven and earth broke and almost destroyed the whole Zhengmo battlefield. The strong do not know how much they fell. Perhaps the killing was too heavy. The Zhengmo battlefield was automatically closed, and the things of the dead strong also remained in the Zhengmo battlefield. Moreover, the Zhengmo battlefield will be automatically opened every thousand years, Only monks under the realm of Yuanshen can enter


    Speaking of this, Xu Hailin paused. Po frowned and asked: the Zhengmo battlefield is open. There are many opportunities in it. Why should we limit the number of people entering?


    Xu Hailin continued: Well, ten thousand years ago, although the evil way was defeated by the right way, there were still some evil forces lurking. The evil way was extremely united, let alone Fanyu. Even some super forces in Dongzhou had no way to take the evil way. In order to avoid large-scale collision, the war between the right and the evil broke out again, so every time the right and the evil battlefield was opened, Both positive and evil can only enter 100 monks. These 100 people can kill freely in the positive and evil battlefield


    Speaking of this, Xu Hailin seemed to think of something and continued: when the Zhengmo battlefield was opened last time, the Zhengdao and the demon Dao were shopping in it. There were less than 20 people who came out at last. You must pay attention to your own safety when you enter it


    Po nodded. The number was limited to 100?


    Elder martial brother, I have Jiulong tripod and Liuyun tower in my hand. Can you put people into magic weapons and release them after entering?


    Xu Hailin was stunned. Yes, ah Bao has Liuyun tower and Jiulong tripod. There are less than ten magic weapons that can hold living creatures in the whole continent. Ah Bao has two in his hand


    Yes, but once the devil knows about this, I''m afraid it will lead to a positive devil war. The devil in the fan domain is easy to deal with, but the devil outside the fan domain is not as simple as Ni imagined. Once the positive devil war breaks out, it may bring a disaster to the mainland as it did ten thousand years ago


    Po frowned and said: Devil''s way is an indefinite bomb after all. Well, I won''t bring many people here. Just go with me. Senior brother, you still need to take charge of the general forum. I''ll just take Lao sun this time


    Hearing Po say that everyone here can go, people can''t help cheering. There are opportunities and crises in the battlefield of the devil, but as long as you are careful, your life won''t be in danger


    Qin Yu, Qin Lian, Qin Shang, Zi long, Li Fu, Mu Su Bai, Ma Chun and a Bao entered the Zhengmo battlefield. The next morning, a Bao collected all the people into the Jiulong tripod, led by sun Shangnan, and left tiandaozong early in the morning


    For two months, for two whole months, Po and others spent time in the Jiulong tripod. They practiced in the Jiulong tripod. Although they didn''t have strong aura, they had a continuous stream of dragon Qi of the Jiulong tripod. Their accomplishments were improving. Especially the wood sculpture made you break through again in two months. They went directly from the later stage of Yuanying territory to the early stage of exit, Qin Yu didn''t know what heaven and earth treasure he had taken. His accomplishments were like flying out of the body


    Qin Lian also reached the peak state of exit from the orifices. Qin Shang, in the early stage of exit from the orifices, although Po and Ma Chun did not make a breakthrough, they also reached the peak in the middle stage and could break through in a few days


    Zilong and Li Fu''s accomplishments are also steadily improving. They are also monks in the early stage of going out of the body


    A Bao''s divine sense was always paying attention to the external situation. Suddenly, a Bao''s face changed. Because the external situation changed again, he saw that with sun Shangnan''s rapid flight, his aura became stronger and stronger


    We''re out of the world? Po was a little happy. He had long heard that Fanyu was just a barren place on the Dongzhou continent


    In Dongzhou, the aura is very strong, almost twice as strong as that of Tianlong mountain. If Tiandao sect is moved out of the world, maybe the sect''s power will increase greatly in a short time


    Lord, we are out of the world


    Out of Fanyu, sun Shangnan''s divine sense sneaked into the Jiulong tripod and said to a Bao

 Chapter 390

    A Bao took the people out of the Jiulong tripod and felt the rich aura in the air, which made them feel comfortable.


    "I''ll be in the Zhengmo battlefield in about a month. The strong in Dongzhou mainland are like clouds. Even I have to be careful." Sun Shangnan said faintly.


    Po nodded and said, "the devil battlefield is unpredictable and dangerous. This month, we''d better practice hard in the Jiulong Ding."


    The Zhengmo battlefield, the so-called battlefield, is the place where the Zhengdao and the demons fight. Although there are opportunities in it, few people come out of the Zhengmo battlefield every time. Almost more than half of the people die in the Zhengmo battlefield.


    One month, sun Shangnan came cautiously towards the central area of Dongzhou. One month before the opening of the Zhengmo battlefield, Dongzhou city is the most prosperous and largest city in the whole Dongzhou continent, and the most central position in the whole Dongzhou continent. Here, there is a sect gate with the most powerful strength in the whole continent. I''m afraid the strength of Dongzhou gate and Dongzhou gate is less than one tenth of that of the five super forces in the world.


    In a month, the strength of a Bao and others has also improved. Qin Lian, who could have entered the Yuanshen realm, deliberately suppressed cultivation in order to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. Once he breaks through, entering the Zhengmo battlefield will be limited by the rules of the Zhengmo battlefield and hanged by the rules.


    Ma Chun and a Bao''s cultivation improved steadily and entered the later stage of out of body. Qin Yu also deliberately suppressed cultivation. Zilong and Li Fu''s accomplishments have also improved, and he left the body in the middle stage. In the later stage of Qin Shang''s exit from the orifices, Mu Su Bai made the greatest progress. In the early stage of his exit from the orifices, Po found that his mana had been greatly improved since he left Fanyu. Moreover, there was no bottleneck at the time of breakthrough, so he naturally broke through.


    Thinking of this, Po realized a problem. Friars in every domain will encounter a bottleneck every time they cross a grade. This bottleneck can''t be broken through by cultivation alone. It still needs opportunities. But after leaving Fanyu, Po feels that this bottleneck doesn''t exist. Then why don''t the monks who encounter the bottleneck in Fanyu break through out of Fanyu? Po doesn''t think about it. He feels the rich aura in the air. Po feels comfortable for a while. Over the past three months, Po''s accomplishments soared like flying.


    "It should be Dongzhou city ahead."


    Po said to sun Shangnan.


    Sun Shangnan nodded and said, "Dongzhou city is half a day away. In front is the boundary of Dongzhou city. All monks must walk." Dongzhou city is the first city in the mainland. Even if Liu Zichen comes, he has to walk. It can be imagined how powerful the Dongzhou gate occupies the Dongzhou city.


    It took them three days to walk to the city. Looking at the wall hundreds of feet high, Po was ashamed. The wall of Dongzhou city was made of refined iron and dozens of feet thick. Even the strong man at the peak of fairyland can''t open the wall for a moment. Walking into the city gate, you can only see endless streets. On both sides of the wide streets are rows of towering houses. The area of Dongzhou city is very large. Even a strong man flying through fairyland can cross it in three days. It is just a city, which is bigger than any super empire in the world.


    Dongzhou mainland has no country, only one city. Each city is occupied by one force. Dongzhou mainland does not know how many forces there are. Even there are hundreds of super forces. The Zhengmo battlefield is opened. The major forces on Dongzhou mainland also held a competition to compete for the remaining 90 places. After entering Dongzhou City, Po''s divine sense was released. After leaving the body, his divine sense could cover a range of ten miles.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in Po''s divine consciousness.


    "The old friend is coming." a Bao''s voice just fell. At the gate, Zhang Yufeng came in with Zhang Yanwu and Li Gu. Behind them, Li Xuan was also followed by a young monk. The five people came into the city and were slightly surprised to see Po.


    "Little Lord," Li Gu Gang shouted respectfully when he saw Po. "Out of body state, peak state?"


    Po felt Li Gu''s steady momentum. A galaxy of talents, a blessing in disguise, is a thousand li a day. His constitution, though ordinary, stimulates his potential and adds some of the essence of Southern fire in the forbidden place of my southern fire. It can be said that in the future, practice is a great leap forward.


    Zhang Yufeng said this, and Li Xuan and Sun Shangnan were shocked. The southern fire essence of the southern fire faction was forbidden. It was a treasure, even a strong man in Wonderland. Li Gu stood beside Po without expression. Po said, "it''s still a month before the Zhengmo battlefield opens. You have to find a place to live first."


    Li Xuan said, "residence? No, if you don''t dislike it, go to my base of houtuzong."


    "Base?" houtuzong has a base in Dongzhou? Po was stunned. In fact, it is not only houtuzong, but also the other four super forces have bases in Dongzhou. As a super force, it is natural to always pay attention to the changes in the outside world.


    "That''s good. We don''t have a place to live anyway," Po said.


    Qin Yu said, "no, we have accommodation."


    Po frowned. They had just arrived in Fanyu. Where did they live?


    Just when Po was confused, Zhang Yufeng said, "yes, among you, there are five alchemists. Don''t you have a place to live? Li faeces, how can your broken base be compared with the alchemist Union?"


    Po has seen the prosperity of the alchemist''s trade union. The alchemist''s trade union in every field is so prosperous. Dongzhou city is still the seat of the Federation of Alchemist''s trade union. Po can''t think of its prosperity.


    Although there are many more alchemists in Dongzhou mainland than in the world, the total number is not much. After all, there are few alchemists in such a rich trade union, and the strong recruits are basically guarding some important chapters of the alchemist trade union.


    "Yes, we''ll live in the alchemists'' Union tonight, but they are not alchemists. I''m afraid they can''t be in the alchemists'' Union." Qin Yu said to Li Gu.


    Po nodded. Only the alchemists themselves can live in the alchemists'' Union in Dongzhou. Outsiders can live in the alchemists'' Union unless they have made great contributions to the alchemists'' Union.


    Zhang Yufeng smiled and said, "ha ha, Li faeces, do you hear me? I''m a VIP of the alchemist Union. I can also live in the alchemist Union. You will go to the broken base."


    Li Xuan was said by Zhang Yufeng. His face was blue. Looking at the background of Zhang Yufeng''s walking away, he waved his fist and said, "hum, is the alchemist''s Union great? Although my base is broken, it is at least my own territory."

 Chapter 391

    The so-called base in Li Xuan''s mouth is just a simple house. Houtuzong bought this house in Dongzhou city at a high price.


    Zhang Yufeng and a Bao took the people for a whole day before they came to the alchemy guild. Dongzhou city is very big. The general guild is in the center of Dongzhou city. Po''s Alchemy guild is the four branches near the city.


    It was a six product alchemist who received Po and others. At first, the six product alchemist looked down on Po and others, but after learning that PO and others were going to enter the Zhengmo battlefield, the six product alchemists were overjoyed. You know, who can enter the Zhengmo battlefield is not the top genius on the mainland? The future is the existence of being a top power in the mainland. Although many people flatter themselves as alchemists, it will be of great benefit to him if he can have a good relationship with a top power in the future.


    "Excuse me, how many of you entered the Zhengmo battlefield?"


    At this time, there are only three heroes of the Qin family, sun Shangnan, a Bao, Ma Chun, Li Gu, Zhang Yufeng and Zhang Yanwu. The tiandaozong has three places to enter the Zhengmo battlefield. If they can enter the Zhengmo battlefield, the alchemy guild will not refuse.


    "We have four places," Po said faintly. One of tiandaozong and Nanhuo sect is four.


    "Four?" the six product Alchemist''s face changed. The whole Dongzhou, except that the mainland overlord Dongzhou gate can occupy five places, he hasn''t heard of any other forces that can occupy more than two places.


    Po said, "we are friars from the world. It will be some time before the demon battlefield is opened. We want to stay in the guild. Look?"


    Hearing that PO and others came from Fanyu, the six alchemists'' faces suddenly became disgusted. In the eyes of Dongzhou people, the monks in Fanyu were just like Hicks entering the city. They were despised for nothing else because the monks from Fanyu were too weak. In other words, a strong man at the peak of fairyland in the world can''t beat the strong man at the peak of fairyland in Dongzhou. This is on the premise of no magic power. Of course, there are individual examples, such as Liu Zichen and Liu Yuner ten thousand years ago.


    It''s not because the people in the realm have poor talents, but also because the spells in the realm are too backward.


    "Since you are those who attend the Zhengmo battlefield conference, stay here, but you have to solve the meal by yourself."


    The six alchemists said faintly, arranged several rooms for them and left. "Shit, isn''t he a six product alchemist? He seems to look down on us. He looks like he is superior."


    In the room, Qin Shang complained. Zhang Yufeng said, "we''ve always been looked down upon by Dongzhou. You''ll understand later. Well, we''re on our way and we''re tired. Let''s have a rest early."


    Zhengmo battlefield is located in Zhengmo mountain in the north of Dongzhou city. Zhengmo mountain range is very broad, almost as big as two ordinary areas. Just after the Zhengmo war ten thousand years ago, the main battlefield in the center of Zhengmo mountain range was closed by itself and opened only once every thousand years. Three days later, Po received the news that there was a grand auction in Dongzhou city. Only friars above the exit boundary were eligible to enter the auction, and the entrance fee of 10000 spirit stones was also required.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones?" Ma chunleng listened to this number. Only ten thousand spirit stones are needed for admission? Although they are not short of spirit stone, they are also frightened by a number.


    "Well, ten thousand is ten thousand. Li Gu, ask elder Zhang if he will go." Li Gu nodded, left the room and came back soon. Zhang Yanwu is in seclusion. Zhang Yufeng can''t leave, so only a Bao goes.


    Out of the alchemy guild, he found a secret place and released Zilong and Li Fu. They stayed in the Jiulong tripod and were just practicing. Several people walked all morning before they came to the auction site.


    This is the largest auction in Dongzhou city. All major forces from Dongzhou will participate. After a Bao paid 90000 Lingshi, he entered the auction house. He saw that the auction house is a circular building, which can accommodate millions of people. Moreover, there are mirrors like glass on all sides above the auction table. A Bao looked at it and knew what it was.


    "Playing magic weapon, this is not the main auction house." yes, this is not the main auction house, the main auction house, but in the most central area of Dongzhou City, Po''s place is just a branch of the auction house in the southernmost part of Dongzhou city. The main auction is still the main auction house in the central part of Dongzhou city, Through the playing magic weapon, you can project the auctioned things and let the monks bid.


    Soon, four playing magic weapons lit up and the screen lit up. A plump, beautiful looking woman in her early twenties appeared on the screen.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Zilong exclaimed. Po was also shocked that the beauty on the screen was so beautiful. No wonder those friars are willing to pay 10000 Lingshi admission fee. It turned out that they came to see beautiful women.


    Qin Yu sat next to Po and twisted Po''s thigh. Po felt pain and regained consciousness before he realized that he had lost his temper. At this time, on the auction platform, a beautiful young woman walked up, holding a magic weapon of sound reinforcement in her hand and said: "Hello, everyone, I''m the commentary of this auction. Fenyu, welcome all Taoist friends to participate in this auction. Many people must know the woman on this screen. Ruoshan, she is the first beauty in Dongzhou, the legitimate disciple of the ancestors of Dongzhou sect, and the first auctioneer in Dongzhou auction."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised. Just being the first beautiful woman in Dongzhou can shock the whole continent. Moreover, there is a direct disciple of the ancestor of Dongzhou sect. Even Po, who is also the first auctioneer in Dongzhou auction house, was extremely shocked. Fenyu said: I won''t say more nonsense. We are just a branch of Dongzhou auction house, The items to be auctioned will be auctioned by ruoshun auctioneer in the general auction house. I can only make a brief explanation here. If you can auction and buy, you can also participate in bidding. This Dongzhou auction house can be used as the first auction house, and the items that can enter the auction house are undoubtedly not very precious, It''s not that the monks in Yuanshen realm can afford it quickly. On the screen, Ruo Shuang briefly introduces himself. All the monks on the scene are boiling with blood. It''s also a kind of enjoyment for them to hear the voice of the first beauty. Moreover, many monks just see it for the first time and can''t control their emotions, Just from the screen can make the scene so boiling, it can be imagined that the auctioneer Ruo Shuang is so amazing

 Chapter 392

    Soon the first auction item was pushed up. On the screen, a girl opened the cloth covered on it and revealed a magic weapon. On the screen, Ruo Shuang''s voice rang out: "this is a treasure. Although it is only a low-grade treasure, it is much more powerful than ordinary low-grade treasure. The starting price is 100000 medium-grade spirit stone, and the price is not less than 1000 every time."


    As soon as this remark came out, Po was shocked. The first item was the auction of Zhongpin Lingshi. Then the next auction items were all made of Zhongpin Lingshi?


    Sun Shangnan said, "the spirit stones used in this first auction place are at least middle-grade spirit stones, and all the people who can auction the items here are the people of the day on the whole continent.


    ¡±


    Po was shocked. Although the ratio of the middle-grade spirit stone to the low-grade spirit stone was 1:1000, the value ratio of the two kinds of spirit stones should not be many times higher than this ratio. Finally, the treasure was bought by a monk in the general auction store with 170000 spirit stones. As soon as the second auction item came up, Po saw three life sustaining herbs appear on the screen. Although life sustaining herbs are only six elixirs, their rarity can be compared with Taoist instruments.


    If Shuang briefly introduced the function of life extension grass, the starting price was 100000 middle-grade spirit stones. Po wanted to buy them, but the spirit stones on him were all inferior spirit stones, and there were also middle-grade spirit stones, but they were less than tens of thousands. He couldn''t make a price at all, so he had to give up.


    With the auction items coming up one by one, Po and others opened their eyes. Each item is of high value and rare. Taking one out and putting it in the world can cause a sensation among major forces. When the auction was drawing to a close, more than 100 treasures had been auctioned out. Fenyu stood on the auction platform and said, "next are the last three auction items, which are also the three final items of this auction."


    After a pause, Fenyu continued, "let''s rest for half an hour. You Taoist friends can taste all kinds of fresh and live pills in the rest area and buy all kinds of pills sold by the auction house."


    Millions of monks and most of them went to the auction house for a rest. A Bao didn''t go. They didn''t like the excitement. As for pills, the huge team of alchemists of tiandaozong didn''t need to buy anything. Simply sit in place and quietly wait for the auction of the last three items. Po also wants to see how precious these last three items are. "Have you heard? It''s said that the last three auctioneers have immortal artifacts." "no, immortal artifacts can also appear?" "isn''t it? It''s said that there are nine pills that haven''t appeared before. They must be among the last auction items."


    Listening to the people nearby talking, Po frowned. The nine product pill and immortal ware are the most precious treasures on the Dongzhou mainland. The nine product alchemist will never slap more than one palm in the whole Dongzhou. The nine product pill is even rarer than immortal ware. It is conceivable that Jiupin pill is precious. This is also why all the major forces in the world come to curry favor with the tiandaozong. As long as Qin Wushuang successfully breaks through and reaches the realm of nine grade alchemist, let alone in the world, even the largest force in Dongzhou mainland, dongzhoumen will throw an olive branch to Qin Wushuang. "The last three auctions are fairy ware and Jiupin pill. What else will it be?" Zilong said suspiciously. Po frowned and said, "this Dongzhou auction house, but the first auction house in the mainland, there are three final items, two of which are known, but no one knows the last one. It can be used as the final play of Dongzhou''s first auction house, and its value is absolutely no lower than the nine grade pill and fairy ware." Po''s words surprised Li Fu and others. What is better than the nine grade pill and fairy ware? What would that be? Half an hour passed quickly, and the rest monks returned to their positions, waiting for the auction of the last three auctions. Soon, the screen lit up again. Ruo Shuang changed into a pink skirt. She was hot and very sexy.


    As soon as they saw it, their blood was boiling. Even Li Gu, who was usually cold-blooded and silent, was hot-blooded. "This sister is so beautiful." even Qin Yu sighed. Fenyu came to the stage again and the magic weapon of sound reinforcement was in hand.


    "Let''s be quiet. The last item will be auctioned immediately. If Shuang auctioneer, he will soon open the first item." before her voice fell, Fenyu saw the screen. If Shuang was behind him, one looked and came out. As soon as the old man appeared, he immediately caused a roar on the scene. It was no one else who came. It was Dan Chen, the president of the alchemist guild, the alchemist at the top of the nine grades, He is also an alchemist at the peak of fairyland. In his hands, he has produced many nine grade pills. The pills to be auctioned in Dongzhou auction house are also from Dan Chen. Dan Chen took out a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, a blue pill the size of a thumb lay quietly. At this time, Fenyu''s voice was loud.


    "This is the ninth pill, Tongyuan pill. Only the strong ones who know fairyland can take it. After taking it, you can have three chances to realize divine powers." as soon as this remark came out, the scene immediately became boiling. The boiling voice of millions of people echoed in the whole Dongzhou auction house. It was quiet under the loud suppression of Fenyu. Po looked at Fenyu in shock. It looked like she was in her early twenties, but the cultivation of yuanshenjing was true. At the moment when she just suppressed the scene, Po''s divine consciousness caught her breath. Later stage of yuanshenjing. "Tongyuan pill, starting at 50 million Chinese spirit stone."


    Ruoshan''s voice came out of the screen. Po took a breath, 50 million Chinese spirit stones? If the nine pill is placed in the world, even if it is precious, it can be worth up to 10 million medium spirit stones, which can only be taken out by the five super forces.


    The scene was silent, not to mention 50 million middle-class spirit stones. I''m afraid not many of you can take out even 50 million lower class spirit stones. They are all watching quietly. Who can take this Jiupin pill.


    The price of this pill soared rapidly. Soon it reached 80 million spirit stones and was bought by an old man. "The next auction item is an immortal weapon. The 88th immortal weapon on the list, named Bihai ring, is a pair of combined magic weapons. A single magic weapon has the power of the best Taoist weapon." after Dan Chen went down, a strong man in the auction store came up with a pair of blue ring magic weapons.


    As soon as the ring shaped magic weapons came out, they once again caused a shock. Immortal tools, but the most precious treasure in the eyes of every friar, as long as there is an immortal tool, it can walk horizontally on the mainland. Of course, with immortal tools, it also needs strong cultivation to support it. Otherwise, even if there are immortal tools in hand, they will be robbed by others.


    "Bihaihuan, the starting price is 50 million Chinese spirit stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 1 million each time. Now start bidding." Ruoshan''s beautiful voice is very magnetic, which makes people itch after listening to it.

 Chapter 393

    It''s another 50 million high-quality Lingshi. Po took a breath. Po thought that with the financial resources of tiandaozong, he had a large Lingshi vein. Even if he went out of the world, he would have a place. But now Po found that although tiandaozong had the strength to gain a foothold in Dongzhou, his financial resources were untenable


    It''s strange. Is there something wrong with the person who auctioned the fairy ware? He didn''t own such a treasure and took it out for auction? Li Fu said suspiciously


    Po nodded and said: Yes, why should this fairy tool be auctioned? On the whole continent, there are only a hundred immortal artifacts. Each immortal artifact is infinitely powerful. Why should it be auctioned?


    At this time, a monk sitting in front of Po and others turned his head, looked at Po, rolled his eyes and said: don''t you know? This immortal artifact was discovered by several super forces led by dongzhoumen in a Jedi. Otherwise, how could it be auctioned?


    Po frowned. He was in the world and didn''t know anything about Dongzhou


    Uncle, you should know the details. Can you tell us? We came from the mortal realm. Po said to the friar in front. Po''s divine sense detected the Friar''s breath. At about 30, he was already a strong man in the later stage of Yuanshen realm. If his talent was placed in the mortal realm, he could be regarded as a genius


    Where domain? Originally, you come from all regions. Let me tell you about the origin and arrival of the blue sea ring. The friar of yuanshenjing paused and continued: the blue sea ring appeared together in the abyss of death among the ten Jedi in the mainland with the three gates of Dongzhou gate, Wanfu gate and Tiandi gate


    Heaven and earth gate? Speaking of Tiandi gate, Po frowned. Could this Tiandi gate be the Tiandi gate founded by Taoist Jiuding? If so, isn''t it the gate of heaven and earth where his second senior brother pan fan is located?


    Ah, do you friars in the world still know the gate of heaven and earth? The voice of yuanshenjing was louder, which immediately attracted the attention of the monks around. The word "Fanyu" was heard by them


    The friars in Dongzhou despise the people in the world. Several super forces in Dongzhou once tried to destroy the world together, not because the friars in the world offended the friars in Dongzhou, but because the world is a barren land. The friars in the world practice very slowly. In the eyes of the friars in Dongzhou, the friars from the world are a disgrace to the cultivation world, Therefore, before the outbreak of the Zhengmo war, there was a history of a war between Fanyu and several major forces in Dongzhou. Liu Zichen was a monk who rose in that war


    Feeling the strange eyes around, Po felt uncomfortable


    For a long time, the surrounding eyes were attracted by the brilliance of the blue sea ring on the screen. I saw a friar holding the blue sea ring in his hand at the beginning of fairyland, injecting mana and blooming blue light


    That''s why the friar of Yuanshen realm turned his head and continued: young man, you are young and have the cultivation achievement of going out of the body. You must be a genius in the world. You should come to the main devil battlefield conference when you come out of the world


    Po was slightly stunned. He just said the news of Fanyu, and the friar could conclude that they came to attend the Zhengmo battlefield conference


    Don''t be surprised. Maybe you don''t know that your friars in Fanyu don''t dare to go out of Fanyu and come to Dongzhou. Dongzhou is full of crisis. If you dare to come out with such a low level of cultivation, there must be strong guards around you. When the friar said something, he glanced at Sun Shangnan sitting next to Po


    Po nodded gently and said: uncle, we are really here to participate in the Zhengmo battlefield. Can you tell me something about Tiandi gate? Po just wants to know the news of Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate was founded by his master, Taoist Jiuding. Po is very interested


    Well, the place of Zhengmo battlefield... Said here, the friar paused and continued: Tiandi gate was the first gate in Dongzhou 50000 years ago, but since the father of Tiandi gate, Taoist Jiuding, disappeared, the three gates of Tiandi gate gradually split, resulting in a dispute. It is said that Tiandi gate is now controlled by Pan fan, the second disciple of Taoist Jiuding, There is no glory tens of thousands of years ago


    Tiandi gate is a paradise for physical cultivation. Although it has fallen, its strength is still there. Although Dongzhou gate has become the overlord of the mainland, Tiandi gate, Wanfu gate and Dongzhou gate are known as the three overlords of Dongzhou


    Just a year ago, it was said that the devil gas rushed out of the abyss of death. The top powers of the three overlords jointly broke into the bottom of the abyss of death. They found the blue sea ring and the immortal ware. That''s why they took it out for auction and decided on the ownership. The spirit stones obtained from the auction were divided equally among the three


    Po nodded. This is really a good way


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue sea ring was raised to the price of 270 million Chinese spirit stones


    On the screen, I saw forces still bidding


    The price of bihaihuan is still soaring


    At this time, the room number of an independent room, 201, played on the screen, and Ruoshan sounded at this time


    Dongzhou gate offers 300 million Zhongpin Lingshi. Room 201 is the exclusive room of Dongzhou gate. Many bidding forces stopped bidding when they saw that Dongzhou gate offered the price. They can''t afford to provoke Dongzhou gate


    202 wanfumen offers 330 million medium grade Lingshi


    A burst of cheers broke out at the scene again. Ruoshan''s eyes subconsciously looked at Room 203, which is the exclusive room of Tiandi gate, and the blue sea ring is only the competition of the three gates in the end


    203 quote 400 million middle-grade spirit stones. If Shuang also takes a breath of cool air, Dongzhou gate and Wanfu gate are mostly Dharma practitioners, but if you want to compete for financial resources, Tiandi gate was founded by Jiuding Taoist. Who is Jiuding Taoist and the first person in the alchemy world? Therefore, Tiandi gate, He controls almost half of the alchemists in Dongzhou. Even Dan Chen, the current president of the alchemists'' Union, comes from tiantianmen


    Looking at the three gates competing with each other, Po''s eyes focused on the gate of heaven and earth


    Heaven and earth gate, one day, I will take it back. Po clenched his fist. According to the rules, the Jiuding Taoist should be inherited by the legitimate disciples of Jiuding Taoist. However, Jiuding Taoist didn''t have a legitimate disciple at that time. After flying, he was inherited by Bao. According to the rules, Po is the head of heaven and earth gate. Kun Yun ring is the keepsake of the head of heaven and earth gate


    At this time, the people of Wanfu gate also quoted a high price


    Although the strength of Wanfu gate is higher than that of Tiandi gate, it is weaker than that of Dongzhou gate. However, in terms of financial resources, although it is lower than that of Tiandi gate, Dongzhou gate is also stronger


    Although dongzhoumen is the first overlord in the mainland, its financial resources are not as good as tiantianmen and Wanfu gate


    The infallible chapter of "six immortals" will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!